Please enjoy this free copy as my gift to you. If you'd like to obtain a printed softcover of this work by mail, or to make a donation towards it and future free works like this one, please go to: (StrawmanStory.info) and follow the links.

— STRAWMAN —

The Real Story Of Your Artificial Person

A private work by: clint > richardson

—Volume I—

"He who learns must suffer And even in our sleep pain that cannot forget Falls drop by drop upon the heart… And in our own despair, against our will, Comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God."

—=—

–Agamemnon; Aeschylus

Preface

—=—

—=—

This is not a published book…

means, or ends. It carries neither a ÒÞctionÓ or Ònon-ÞctionÓ title. Rather, it is a 3-dimensional ßesh. It is not a product of or in any artful form of commerce, nor is it intended for such public right, explanation of both, and of that eternal battle between the spirit and the

Remnants of the history of political activism, such as PaineÕs ÒAge of Reason,Ó BastiatÕs ÒThe Law,Ó and the inceptive ÒAreopagiticaÓ by Milton, were all created in the form of what are known as pamphlets. These were also not ÒpublishedÓ per se, but statements of inert and often selfevident reason with only as many words as are necessary to create a quite clear and empathetic expression of oneÕs thoughts, printed sometimes anonymously and thus privately so as to be purpose of these pamphlets was to spread knowledge and often a quite dissenting comprehension of current and foundational political views, customs, and norms, and to expose unseen legal atrocities without the commercial intent to acquire personal gain from those works. books distributable by a people seeking change in political and moral opinion and disposition. The

In other words, they were not ÒapprovedÓ or ÒwelcomedÓ by the combined powers of church and state.

—=—

"Anonymous pamphlets, leaßets, brochures and even books have played an important role in the progress of mankind. Persecuted groups and sects from time to time throughout history have been ABLE TO CRITICIZE THE OPPRESSIVE PRACTICES AND LAWS EITHER ANONYMOUSLY OR NOT AT ALL... It is plain that ANONYMITY HAS SOMETIMES BEEN ASSUMED FOR THE MOST CONSTRUCTIVE PURPOSES.Ó

ÑJustice Hugo L. Black, Supreme Court, Tally v. California, 1960

"An 'anonymous work' is a work on the copies or phonorecords of which NO NATURAL PERSON IS IDENTIFIED AS AUTHOR."

—=—

—U.S.Code, Title 17, Chapter 1, § 101 —=—

Anonymity is not a word describing that which is necessarily an unknown in Nature. In the Þctional, legal law realm it merely describes the absence of political or public character (that of a Þctional name as evidence of some class and legal status) attributed to a work. And so I, as the exclusive author of this work, choose not to identify myself under any Þctional (legally) registered name and/or persona of another for the purposes of this work, including any ÒnaturalÓ or ÒartiÞcialÓ legal person, and instead choose to remain anonymous to all such Þctional realms. Let it here be known but not registered in any way that this is so, and that the spirit of the name clint > richardson bears no simulation, similitude, or any intentional or accidental sameness to any proprietary legal Þction (person) in any legal realm of Þction (the false i-magi-nation and creation of man) called as governments, while retaining the full and utter authority and negative protections of privacy under the Highest Law of God. The use of this symbol (>) is portrayed for one and only one purpose, which Þguratively is solely to signify the highest position of my Þrst name and will (christian name) over any possible misconception or legal opinion that this nonlegal name richardson has any supernatural (supra) and/or lawful powers, authorities, or any implied bond to any legal jurisdiction either tacitly or expressly implied or expressed by its use. The name richardson is not herewith used as any form of legal creation or admixture of Þction, is not intended as either a cognomen or agnomen (names [nomen] derived from family [cog/com] or from any event [ag/addition]), nor is it herein being used (employed) in reference to any legal agency or principality or its property. It shouldnÕt be misconstrued through legal word trickery as any form of proper noun, only as a private, nonlegal homage to the blood of my Real parents. These names, remaining without admixture or legal attachment as any corporate or other form of personhood, carry no legal rendering, weight, or suspension in any way as to my Self or to this work. To be without any such legalized name is to be without such dependancies of the legal realm. To the reader, the reasons behind these statements will become perfectly clear as we proceed, strange as they may presently seem.

ANONYMOUS - adverb - [Latin anonymus; Gr. name. See Name.] NAMELESS; wanting a name; WITHOUT THE REAL NAME OF THE AUTHOR; as, AN ANONYMOUS PAMPHLET. (Webs1828)

ANON - adverb - 1. Quickly; WITHOUT INTERMISSION: soon; IMMEDIATELY. The same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it. Matthew 13:20. 2. Sometimes; now and then; at other times; accompanied with ever, ever and anon. (Webs1828)

INTERMIT - verb transitive - [Latin intermitto; inter and mitto, to send.] To cause to cease for a time; TO INTERRUPT; TO SUSPEND. Pray to the gods, to intermit the plagueÉ (Webs1828)

SUSPEND - verb transitive - [Latin suspendo; sub and pendo, TO HANG.] 1. To hang; to attach to something above; as, to suspend a ball by a thread; to suspend the body by a cord or by hooks; a needle suspended by a loadstone. 2. TO MAKE TO DEPEND ON. God hath suspended the promise of eternal life on the condition of faith and obedience. 3. To interrupt; TO INTERMIT; TO CAUSE TO CEASE (**BE DEAD/EXTINCT) FOR A TIME. The guard nor Þghts nor ßies; their fate so near At once suspends their courage and their fear. 4. To stay; to delay; TO HINDER FROM PROCEEDING FOR A TIME. Suspend your indignation against my brother. I suspend their doom. 5. TO HOLD IN A STATE UNDERMINED; AS, TO SUSPEND ONE'S CHOICE OR OPINION. 6. TO DEBAR FROM ANY PRIVILEGE, from the execution of an ofÞce, or from the enjoyment of income**. Good men should not be

ANONYMOUS - Without name. This word is applied to such books, letters or papers, which are published without the author's name. NO MAN IS BOUND TO PUBLISH HIS NAME IN CONNEXION WITH A BOOK OR PAPER HE HAS PUBLISHED; but if the publication is libelous, he is equally responsible AS IF HIS NAME WERE PUBLISHED. (Bouv1856)

ANONYMOUS - Nameless; wanting a name or names. A publication, withholding the name of the author, is said to be anonymous. An anonymous letter is one that has no name SIGNED. Cases are sometimes reported anonymously, i.e., without giving the names of the parties. ABBREVIATED TO "ANON." An anonymous society in the Mexican code is one WHICH HAS NO FIRM NAME AND IS DESIGNATED BY THE PARTICULAR DESIGNATION OF THE OBJECT OF THE UNDERTAKING. (Black4)

AMBIGUITY - Doubtfulness; DOUBLENESS OF MEANING. DUPLICITY, INDISTINCT-NESS, or uncertainty of meaning of an expression used in a written instrument. Want of clearness or definiteness; difficult to comprehend or distinguish; of doubtful import. For "Extrinsic Ambiguity," see that title. Ambiguity of language is to be DISTINGUISHED FROM UNINTELLIGIBILITY AND INACCURACY, for words cannot be said to be ambiguous unless their SIGNIFICATION seems doubtful and uncertain TO PERSONS OF COMPETENT SKILL AND KNOWLEDGE TO UNDERSTAND THEM. It does not include uncertainty arising from the use of peculiar words, or of common words in a peculiar sense. It is latent where the language employed is clear and intelligible and suggests but a single meaning, BUT SOME EXTRINSIC FACT OR EXTRANEOUS EVIDENCE CREATES A NECESSITY FOR INTERPRETATION OR A CHOICE AMONG TWO OR MORE POSSIBLE MEANINGS, as where a description apparently plain and unambiguous is shown to fit different pieces of PROPERTY. A patent ambiguity is that which appears ON THE FACE of the instrument, and arises from the defective, obscure, or insensible language used. (Black4)

To be in namelessness (without respect of any legally attached/admixed surname) in legal terms is to be part of the untainted Nature of God's Creation (Reality). To be clear, the first (christian) name is property of God (of Nature/Truth) while the last (sur) name is property of the adversary (a lie). When admixed, the combined or legal name is recorded in the legal artifice of government's tax registers (the book of the dead). Do not dismiss this as religion, for it is the strict LAW!

untainted ÒCreationÓ of GodÕs Nature. With every Þctional, artiÞcial name, title, number, and mark one may be legally permitted to have attached to this rented legal status of Òpersonhood,Ó the more we cause our extrinsic and external identity (appearance) as a speciÞcally distinguishable legal status to be known and recognizable to that legal realm and jurisdiction of the artiÞcial state. This is to say that we step further outside of GodÕs Realm of Nature, of Reality, and crossover more and more with each mark, token, and sign into the land of make-believe; the land of lost souls in the realm of the spiritually dead. In other words, we become unrecognizable as our True Self, that is, as Purely an Act of God. Our body, our temple, is corrupted by legal Þction, by artiÞce, which is merely another term for sin.

Please note here at the beginning that the word ÒGodÓ and the King James Bible will be used extensively throughout this work. Do not let this fact turn you away, for this work is equally critical of organized religion as it is antagonistic of atheism. These institutions have nothing to do with the meaning of this word God or the Bible, as will be shown in many ways, and are designed to deceive and take away knowledge of the Law. While all of this will become perfectly clear, the reader must understand that the Bible is not religion, it is the common Law. It is the very foundation of Law, also called as the Natural Law. This is not the author's opinion, but stands as the record of the courts as documented herein. For now, all we need to know without doubt to move on is that the Highest possible substance of Law in all the so-called 1st world ÒChristian nationsÓ is the Bible, and that It (what is called as GodÕs Law) defeats all other forms of Þctional law created by men. In other words, what is legal is always opposed to what is that Natural Law. Fiction is always opposed to Reality. And so the only way to study and comprehend the intent of the amoral/ immoral legal law is to compare it to the spiritual, moral Law of the Bible, which is higher in Authority. This is not a ßight of fancy, it is the standard of Law. And one certainly needs no corporate religion or temples built by freemason hands to follow the Law of GodÉ quite the opposite, in fact. Clarity will be forthcoming.

The maxims of law are very clear on how ambiguity destroys legal certainty (lies accepted and conÞrmed as legal facts or falsiÞed truths) in the Þctional realm. But we also Þnd that what is made sure by any name can only be the property of the government that registers and deÞnes it.

—=—

"Whenever the language of stipulations is ambiguous , it is most Þtting that that [sense] should be taken BY WHICH THE SUBJECT-MATTER MAY BE PROTECTED."

Ñ Quoties in stipulationibus ambigua oratio est, commodissimum est id accipi quo res de qua agitur in tuto sit. Dig. 45 1, 80. (Black1)

—=—

"When in the words there is no ambiguity, THEN NO EXPOSITION CONTRARY TO THE WORDS IS TO BE MADE."

ÑQuoties in verbis nulla est ambiguitas, ibi nulla expositio contra verba ßenda est. Go. Litt. 147. (Black1)

—=—

"Frequently where the PROPRIETY OF WORDS is attended to, THE MEANING OF TRUTH IS LOST."

ÑSaepenumero ubi proprietas verborem attenditur, sensus veritatis amittitur. 7 Co. 27. (Black4)

"Propriety of words is the SALVATION OF PROPERTY."

-PROPRIETAS VERBORUM EST SALUS PROPIETATUM. Jenk. Cent. 16. (Black4)

Here, at the beginning, we must have understanding of these two opposing terms and how they are used. For to understand our own plight as actors (agents) in the property (person) of the state we must understand the origin and purpose of being legally registered by name at birth. The difference between that which is ambiguous (unowned) and that which is proprietary (property of something) is not only the very foundation of law but of how law effects (sanctions) all things in Nature. And so we must comprehend that these names and other legalistic words are patented as property by the governments that rule upon their value and de-liberate (make unfree and unambiguous) their meanings. The words we choose to speak or write are what causes us to be seen as either a thing in law or "no thing at all," as the Bible instructs us to remain. The spiritual law demands ambiguity, while the legal law demands and has artificial "salvation" through propriety (ownership). Legal concepts are always opposed to scriptural Truths, for the idea of property being as salvation is certainly antichrist. In other words, the legal language is the property of government, and those who use it in persona may never claim ambiguity (spirituality). He who claims to be the legal name (false creation) of another may not also claim to be a Creation of God (Reality/Nature), and therefore cannot claim to retain or possess "God-given (Natural), unalienable rights" before the proprietary legal master (administrative god) of that legal person (legal name and status). Only he who has command of his own words (names) has command of his own mind, body, and soul.

This must be comprehended here and now, for this work is the very study of words and how they are used to control us. If we stop and consider for a moment, we may suddenly realize that all things legal, from the law to the corporations bound by it to the products they create as patented or copyrighted works to the money used to purchase and sell them, are merely a collection of registered, patented, and copyrighted words and other symbols on paper. What is Real is never property. Thus, real estate is not Real, not Reality. Only the invented, patented name and title standing in legalistic similitude of the Real substance of anything can be property of another legal person. One can only own words. The Natural state of Being of all things is of course without words. Even the species of man came before the words created by it. So which came first, the man or the name? The answer to this question is the very description meant by the word "Creation," as that which is not a re-creation of man. To this end, even the most staunch "atheist" may continue with this work without questioning constantly the use of this phrase "God," "Creator," and "Word of God," in that the entirety of its intent is to establish the difference between what is Original (Source) and what is a re-creation of that Original substance of Nature, as the legal simulation and representation of things by their names (nouns). As we will see, this is the foundational principle of scripture (Natural Law) and of man's opposing legal systems and designs against it. And so the author's intent is not to cause anyone to believe in God, for not to believe in (Love) God is to not believe in (Love) Existence (Truth). Nature is a self-evident Truth, undeniable and self-Existent, and this is the very definition of all that God (Jehovah) Is. Without It, man would not have Existence or subsistence. Nature (Creation) is no man's property, for It needs no words to establish Its undeniable Existence as self-evident. Man may only own what he creates. Nature requires no "

To be clear, no law of man ever applies to anything Real, only to the names and titles of what is Real. To call anything legally as "real estate" does not make that thing anything but a flattering title (words on paper) to some fictional person. Real estate is like a gold certificate, re-presenting the

Real as a fictional token but holding no intrinsic substance thereof. It is not Real, only artificially "real." We must always know in our hearts the difference between God's Nature (Reality) and legal fiction. The word real in fiction can only ever mean that which is opposed to Reality, as that which is an artifice of anything in the Reality of Nature (as a likeness, image, form, name, title, etc.), but is never the actual substance of that which is called legally as "real" (i.e. real estate, real name, real party, etc.). A simple way to distinguish what is Reality and what is real (of realty/legal property) is to remember that anything that is real to a person is never that which is Real to a man. Similarly, what is real to a cartoon is to a man not Reality. Art is not Reality. There is nothing "real" (legal/unnatural) under Jehovah in Nature. There are no images, no titles, no names, and no parties. There is only the Purity of what stands in Self-Existence.

Inversely, we must understand that the Law of God, as the moral and spiritual "unwritten" or "negative" Law of Nature, which Exists only in and over what is self-Existence (Creation), governs only what is of Reality. Thus it is also called as following (religiously) the "Natural Law," and carries the same meaning as religiously following christ's parabolic example, which is God's Law (of Nature) personified into the story of a righteous man. For clarity's sake, to be a Natural Being or to refer to anything as Truly of Nature is only ever a reference to that which has its own Real Source or Force of Life and of Existence without man's designs and inventions. When the same term "natural" is used in a legal sense, as a "natural person," this word's source of existence is always as a fictional entity and its force is never that which is Life or True Spirit. To this end, we must always remember that nothing in the legal realm should ever be mistaken as Reality, as a Creation of God. And so the use of this word natural and all others can never be Trusted, because no Nature (Source) Exists within any art form, any simulation, or any representation of anything Real. Government cannot regulate or control Nature, only the names it claims as its own property. And that power over the proprietary name requires the unwitting consent of all citizen-ships (subjects) so that the Law and Laws of Nature may be pretended to be bypassed and replaced by the exploits of man's legal law of the name, the law of legal persons and of nations. When man lives under the tyranny of words (property), his connection to Nature and duty to protect It, including his own family, is severed. To Live in Reality, to abandon the artificialness of the legal matrix and follow only Nature and Its Law, is a choice that requires continuous conscious thought and effort by men to uphold a negative duty to all others at all times and without exception, whereas the opposing "positive" law of man requires no moral thought or choice whatsoever, forcing us to con

Legal law is also called as the Roman or "strict law." Its structure and wording simply cannot happen Naturally, and must be enforced by agents (officers) created by it under the color of a legal, artificial office, called also as "fictions of law." One Law comes Naturally (unwritten) and self-evidently to the mind of every man, as Love and Charity in their Purest substance and action, while the other must be forced upon the mind of each man. Its pretended existence is and can only be as an artificial creation of man. Its object is only towards the commercial existence and support of artificially created persons, places, and things. It is only when these two realms are caused to appear to blend seamlessly in the minds of men, that of the Highest Law of Reality (God) and of the legalistic laws in the fiction of false magistrate gods, that man and all of Nature becomes helplessly enslaved to those few proprietors of words, controlling all that Exists through legally assigned and enforced names and titles.

Property, no matter what we may call it, is only ever made up of words. We often call these words as a "title" to land or other property, and "kings" and other gods claim mastery and property over their estates (en-title-ments) by similarly flattering titles and descriptive words. A title (noun) is a word or series of words carrying a legal name, and what is legal is never an act of God. In law this simply means that a title never comes from Nature, being not a part of God's Original Creation of Nature but of man's artificial designs and re-creations placed imaginarily over It. Property is purely an invention of man, for all of Nature in Its ambiguous (unnamed) Purity belongs to God (Its Creator), and thus to all of man in Perfect Equity under that Highest authority and Law. This is not merely some empty religious sentiment, but the very foundation of reason and law. In other words, governments recognize and have established the Bible as being the absolute Source and

artiÞcial, legal considerations of that which is Real, and these are most often created by some only as the legally recorded, conÞrmed, and ratiÞed realm of Þction, and so like the word nature, the word truth cannot be trusted. For truth is but a What is truth to a cartoon or legal Þction (person) is never a Truth in Reality. For lies are not merely foundational principles of law, and so do everything in their power to steer us away from comprehending the original intent of the words of the Bible as Law. All of their legal charms and magical spellings of title mean nothing when the Bible is followed, when man acts christ-like under the Highest Law of God. This is not religion, this is the law every reader in citizenship reading this work is voluntarily under. And this will all be proven in triplicate as we proceed. The unwritten, spiritual and moral Law of God's Nature (the Law of Real things) may only be defeated by proprietary words that make up titles, existingimaginations of men. In other words, they are lies forcibly believed to be legal truths. Legal law is a lie to govern lies, and can be nothing else. No Real Truth, nothing self-evident Exists in the legal proprietary word used to describe every lie created in the courts and legislators of the legal realm. created by legal means, they are patented, published, and enforced as the legal (adversarial) version of truth.

and to be proud of such vain Þctions. As will be discussed in detail herein, one's name takes upon artiÞcial, legal realm of the governments of men and its false, legal gods. The name and title a man Þrst name belongs to God (Creator of Nature) and the (creator of Þction). According to law, the attachment and acceptance of what is last cancels the power and authority of what is Þrst (Source). A last name, therefore, is legally considered as it being attached to such a legal ÒlastÓ name. One is always titled in ßattery upon their already Þctional surname, for titles do not Exist in Reality and cannot be attached to christian (Þrst) names alone, for legal persons and ßattering titles are absolutely forbidden by the Bible (Natural Law). Only when this foundational, unwritten Law of the Bible is broken may the legal realm ßourish in It is a grave (spiritually dead) mistake to be-lieve (be in love) that one's name is one's own property, itself only one of two considerations in law. A name either belongs to God or it belongs to the claims describes and positively establishes his intent and law, be it the Law of God or the law of legal persons (mammon). And so it is under-stood that, as far as the "legal name," the christian or sur or last name belongs to the legal state evidence of the last will and testament (intention) of any man. To act in the proprietary legal surname and title of another (to act in legal persona) is opposed to Living Purely and without mark and blemish under God in Nature. And most importantly, no man may carry any legal title without its lies and deceits, claiming all names and titles of persons, places, and things (nouns) to be its own by its written legal law. This is not the author's opinion, this is how the governments of men are structured and work. There is no room for disagreement here, for we are not speaking of religion. We are only seeking the Truth of things, not whether those things are good or bad or appeasing to our own egocentric world view. And what Is quite often is not what we wish or desire vainly for it to be.

no legally surnamed author, both of which can only be artiÞcial creations and property of government. If the reader wishes to call this work as the unofÞcial, unregistered, ambiguously And so, while this work certainly carries a series of descriptive words, it has no title because it has enlarged words describing this work on its cover, so be it, as long as no misconstruction of these words is ever used in any legal fashion. This private work has no such marks, styles, titles, or other proprietary designation in any legalistic form.

"duke" or "count." So, in legislation, the title of a statute is the heading or preliminary part, furnishing the name by which the act is individually known. It is usually preÞxed to the TITLE - The radical meaning of this word appears to be that of A MARK, STYLE, OR DESIGNATION; a distinctive appellation; THE NAME BY WHICH ANYTHING IS KNOWN. Thus, in the law of persons, a title is an appellation (name) of dignity or distinction, A NAME DENOTING THE SOCIAL RANK OF THE PERSON BEARING IT; as statute in the form of a brief summary of its contents; as "An act for the prevention of gaming." Again, the title of a patent is the short description of the invention, which is copied in the letters patent from the inventor's petition; e. g., "a new and improved method of drying and preparing malt." The title of a book, or any literary composition, is its name; that is, the

heading or caption preÞxed to it, and disclosing the distinctive appellation by which it is to be known. This usually comprises a brief description of its subject-matter and the name of its author. "Title" is also used as the name of one of the subdivisions employed in many literary works, standing intermediate between the divisions denoted by the term "books" or "parts," and those designated as "chapters" and "sections." (Black4)

PROPRIETE - The French law term corresponding to our "PROPERTY," or the right of enjoying and of disposing of things in the most ABSOLUTE manner, SUBJECT only to the laws. (Black4)

PROPRIEDAD - In Spanish law. PROPERTY. (Black4)

PROPRIETY - In Massachusetts colonial ordinance of 1741 is nearly, if not precisely, equivalent to PROPERTY. In old English law. Property; propriety in action; propriety in possession; mixed propriety. (Black4)

PROPRIETARY - noun - A proprietor or owner; one who has the EXCLUSIVE TITLE TO A THING; one who possesses or holds the title to a thing IN HIS OWN RIGHT. The grantees of Pennsylvania and Maryland AND THEIR HEIRS were called the PROPRIETARIES of those provinces. Webster. - adjective - Belonging to ownership; belonging or pertaining to a proprietor; relating to a certain owner or proprietor.

PROPRIETARY DUTIES - Those duties of a MUNICIPALITY which are NOT GOVERNMENTAL duties.

PROPRIETARY GOVERNMENTS - This expression is used by Blackstone to denote governments granted out by the crown to individuals, in the nature of FEUDATORY PRINCIPALITIES, with inferior regalities and subordinate powers of legislation such as formerly belonged to the owners of counties palatine.

PROPRIETARY RIGHTS - Those rights which an owner of property has by virtue of his ownership. When proprietary rights are opposed to acquired rights, such as EASEMENTS, FRANCHISES, etc., they are more often called "NATURAL RIGHTS." (Black4)

PROPRIETAS - Latin. In the civil and old English law. PROPERTY; that which is one's own; ownership.

PROPRIETAS PLENA - Full property, including NOT ONLY THE TITLE, BUT THE USUFRUCT, OR EXCLUSIVE RIGHT TO THE USE.

PROPRIETAS NUDA - Naked or mere property or ownership; THE MERE TITLE, SEPARATE FROM THE USUFRUCT. (Black4)

PROPRIETOR - One who has the LEGAL RIGHT or EXCLUSIVE TITLE to anything. In many instances it is synonymous with owner. A PERSON ENTITLED to a trade-mark or a design under the acts for the REGISTRATION OR PATENTING of trade-marks and designs is called "proprietor" of the trade-mark or design. (Black4)

—=—

You must ask yourselfÉ who has the legal right to deÞne legal terms? Who deliberates and projects ofÞcial opinions upon the legal words and terms of the legal art? And as merely the end user of these proprietary words of another creator, are you speaking in ambiguity or as a slave to the owner of those words?

Who is the owner of your registered, legal name? What does the legal word "child" mean when it is used to describe a legal persona (a legal status of man but not man)? And therefore, who owns as property the person of every "child" in every nation? Why can the courts of legal law take away the "child" from its "parents" at will?

only when a man accepts the legal Þction title of ÒfatherÓ and ÒmotherÓ over that of the Reality and to abandon his only Real property (child) to the legal Þction nation (state). For any Real child registered as a legal Þction ÒchildÓ and thus attached with a surname, number, address, and other signs and marks of artiÞcial quality and character are only considered in manÕs legal law as that property of a private People. And in every nation, only the terms of speciÞcally proprietary legal The answer to these questions cannot be found in Nature. The answer stems only from the power and respect of the authority of those who own (hold) the words we use. To respect words (form) over the Reality (substance) for which they re-present is the foundation of all lies, of all control, and of all sin. For the state never kidnaps a Real child, only the legal persona of that child, which it proprietarily titles as a legal "child." The legal child is not Real. It is only when man cannot differentiate between what is an ambiguous term of Nature and what is an arbitrary term of legal propriety (property) in false persona that his power is stolen from him through word-trickery. It is bloodline that these words re-present in the Reality of Nature that man can be unwittingly caused which is opposed to God and Nature (Natural Law), as that which is voluntarily abandoned to the state. A "child," in other words, is only a legal creation of the state, the word being merely a proprietary legal term of art belonging to the state. And the "father" of the "child" is only they that founded that state (corporation). For the legal state, as the districts of the many nations, is the art are recognized. He who uses a person (legal status) of any nation is bound to know that language, and as we have all heard, ignorance of law is no excuse.

But how can we understand "the law" if we do not understand the patented, proprietary legal terminology (legalese) that makes up that law? Inversely, how can we understand the Bible scriptures as the Highest Law if we do not understand the ancient roots of the non-English language structures that it was intended to be understood by?

secrets, for the Truth of all things is self-evident and self-existent. In Þction though, the greatest propriety just as legality Þguratively kills Nature (connection to Source). You see, it is in the best interest of the king to translate the terms of law, both legal and scriptural, into a form that is virtually impossible to decipher. Power comes only from the secrets held by those in power. And as it turns out, all secrets are held only by keeping man ignorant of the True meaning and intent of the words that make up the law. All secrets are also made up only of words, including the secretive, hidden meanings of all ciphered symbols. In Truth, in Reality, there are no secret is that all words are lies. To hold the title to all words as legal, corporate property is the essence of power. Without this property in words there can be no strict law, for ambiguity kills

"The proprieties of words [proper meanings of words] are to be preserved or adhered to."

—=—

—PROPRIETATES VERBORUM SERVANDAE SUNT. Maxim of law. (Black4)

—=—

ManÕs law cannot exist without owning as property its own artful terms, just as a painting (art) without its paint. A person (a Þctional, opposite of the True, Natural Self (acting as Self, only in Þrst person), and is a Þctional identity designed speciÞcally to clearly identify all things in Nature by patented, Þctional names and titles cannot *existlegal status in "third person") is quite the designed to cause the man for which it is legally assigned, registered, and attached to be intentionally unambiguous; to stand as a uniquely recognizable or patently novel invention of man (nouns). In other words, it artiÞcially protects man against his own actions by pretending to put the blame on a Þctional strawman. You might say that this is the pretended action of personiÞcation or anthropomorphizing of the straw man argument Ñ the bringing to artiÞcial life* a logical fallacy artfully designed to place blame and responsibility for oneÕs own actions where none can actually Exist. It is the puppet-master blaming the otherwise inanimate puppet for the actions of the master through it. In short, respect of any manÕs person-hood as a false id-entity is simply an avoidance of the Laws of Nature. It is an abandonment of the Word (Law) of God; of personal responsibility. It is acceptance of false creation (the lies/satanism). And most importantly, it causes man to become the property (slave) of that government which proprietarily holds that strawman, a legally registered and incorporated proper name/noun (recreation) that can only be used by men if we submit to its creator gods in a legal bond and surety.

Until a man is bestowed a status (legal persona) as a virtual vessel or ship, including name, titles, numbers, and other signs and marks of the legal Þction, his Nature (Self-Existence, self-evidence) is one that is unknown as an active simulation within that legal matrix. Man alone cannot be recognized as a Þctional person birthed in legal fact, for man is simply too ambiguous (not deÞned or speciÞc enough) to be recognized by legal means, terms of art, and jurisdictions. A man is of blood; a person is of words. To use a movie reference, the ambiguous man is not plugged-in to the legal matrix, for he has no digital (Þctional) character that exists in that Þctional realm. A legal personÕs existence is only ever virtual, false, artiÞcial, and therefore can only appear in and as a Þctional construct. If the person (strawman) were a visible mark such explanations would be unnecessary, for we would grasp visually each manÕs person and therefore his artiÞcial status, for he would wear it on his sleeve or as a mark of his beast-hood on his body, perhaps upon his forehead or wrist. But this mark is purely a mental one, the strawman itself invisible but for the artful words upon paper and the digital contracts and sealed certiÞcates that make its pretended existence up (make-believe). The strawman may only be known and expressed Þrstly through the belief (love of) Þction, secondly by the express conÞrmation and thus veriÞcation (non-avoidance) of that legal identity, and thirdly by consent and voluntary agreement to the terms of the implied contractual relationship (imaginary social contract) and binding law under the proprietary public system that governs (controls) that legal person (status). In other words, the rules of the Matrix only apply to those plugged-in to one of its avatars.

For reference and for better comprehension of the Bible story as a whole, this is the same ambiguity that Jesus the christ held, called by over 50 descriptive, parabolic names and titles therein but never by any speciÞc surname (state property) of Caesar. Jesus carried no legal burden, no registered legal ÒlastÓ name of the state. And to be clear, the word christ is not a name or surname (noun), but a description (adjective) of oneÕs state of Being and actions (verb), which when properly translated means Òthe anointed.Ó More on this laterÉ

As for this private work currently in your hands, let it be known and evidenced here that no matter what form itÕs in, I hereby claim it permanently to be in ambiguity. That is to say it shall be held proprietarily by no person of any type, including all governments, and that I am the only man of God with proprietary, negative rights to it under GodÕs Highest Law. Therefore, you see, it is to be known here that this work is the property of all men in the Purity of equitableness under the Natural Law and must by that Highest Law remain always as such. No man may proÞt or gain from Its Existence nor claim it as their own through any Þction or false persona, and it may never be caused to be artfully transmuted into any legal Þction or registered title. It is not bound by any of manÕs legal laws, all of which are but temporary inventions under the permanence and authority of GodÕs Highest Law (Word). And so while no man or person may sell this work in any way, all men may privately and Charitably give it freely to all others in gift.

The Natural Law protects only the ambiguous man (male and female) in his Natural, private, and charitable state of Being (verb) only until such a legal persona (noun/status) is artiÞcially (as an art form) attached to his innocent Nature. It is through this incorporation that his good Þrst name is consensually bedeviled and thus tainted in mammon (valuation in money) with an attached Þctional last name. ManÕs loss of spiritual Life happens in law when that legal (full) name is acted

upon and thus confirmed, meaning that we begin identifying and signing in that id-entity's name while utilizing its legal benefits and licenses. Once a benefit is received, the man is thus bound by the law of that property he used to obtain the benefit, e.g., the legal person (commercial vessel). Without a legal name (noun), all things in Reality are in their Natural state of Being, as Purely ambiguous and not recognizable by any supposed legal authorities as property of any man, person, place or thing (noun/name). All of what Exists Naturally (in Nature) as Creation and without the legal, patented designs and inventions of man's recreation stand (as Source/in foundation) without identification. To hold an id-entity some Real thing must be simulated in law as a fictional thing. It must be placed and re-purposed into some legal system, a matrix of coded, proprietary words. In other words, it must be named (placed in noun form) and recognized officially and legally by that artful name (term of art) by all who use and behold it. It must be pre-tended to be turned into a legal entity; to be id-entified as a fictional, legal person or thing. Its Life (Reality) must be hidden and covered by spiritual death (registered legal identity).

Id + entity = legal + person (status)

ENTITY - noun - [Low Latin entitas.] Being; EXISTENCE. Fortune is no real entity. 1. A REAL being, or SPECIES of being. (Webs1828)

The question that seems to really bake everyone's noodle out there is whether or not existence Exists? Does fiction really Exist? Strangely enough, though the answer may seem obvious, this question will be repeatedly addressed as we move forward. To Be and remain Free from that which is artificial, from that artful existence and authority of man's imaginations and designs of legal fiction, we must always and at every moment be aware of these two parallel existences, which are always diametrically opposed to each other. This is what is referred to as Living in a spiritual Life or Existence; a total awareness uninterrupted by false considerations. What is Real and what is artificial cannot exist together without being forced and enforced by the will and acceptance of men. To accept and consent to fiction as evidence of the artificial self (strawman/third person) causes the Real Self (first person) to be hidden behind the fiction, which is the root cause of all that ails us. In this way, the artful existence of fiction becomes imaginarily (legally) self-evident, for it is attached only to that artificial, legal self we pretend to be. At this point, the law of persons overcomes the Law of Nature, and man's actions are no longer guided by spiritual, scriptural Law. Choice is destroyed, and thus moral choice is outlawed. For a person (status) in any form within a legal society is only allowed to follow the legal code of that legal matrix, the re-created false law of its legal gods (creators). When legal words (names) are respected as strict law, God's Word (Law) is lost, and the blood of man is figuratively replaced with the word-code of personhood.

by law. In fact, it is this choice alone, this election, that legitimizes the entire fraud. For without choice, without volunteerism, the law would be simple and tyrannically directed. Confusion and illiteracy of language ensures consent without comprehension, as the maxims (principles) of law and contract allow. Ignorance, especially when voluntary, is the crown jewel of any ruler over his multitude.

The main component in the battle between good and evil is to know at all times what is Real and what is false, and to never worship or hold sacred that which is of the artiÞcial world created by men via the many forms of art, idols, images, symbols, words, or numbers we have been habitually made accustomed to believe in (love) and follow. This is the True, self-evident knowledge revealed by the Bible. And as simplistic as this may sound, one has to ask one's Self why each of us has fallen prey to such a Þctional existence as that of this strawman id-entity we all carry around with us every day in our wallets and purses, and on our cell-phones and other devices, feeling virtually naked without it. Why are we acting falsely under the authority of Þctional characters with Þctional titles in a Þctional government with Þctional laws over only its own Þctional persons? The answer to this can only be found when the Þctional, legal matrix code of law can be seen for what it is: the big lie. And the path to under-standing this True knowledge is to be found in scripture, but only for those with eyes to see and ears to hear, for those who can see through that matrix of words to feel and know deeply and with total empathy the Reality they falsely re-present, and only for those not blinded by their own love or hate of organized, corporate religion. For the organized, corporate religions of the world have absolutely nothing at all to do with the intent of the Bible, standing quite opposed to Its Word (Law).

What is Real Exists only in Nature without Þctionally id-entifying names, titles, and marks (as worldly, unspiritual blemishes), including the Self-Existence of each man, and is in fact un-sure and thus unable to be in-sured against. Only sure and legally (artiÞcially) provable, ÒCertiÞed,Ó and registered names of Þctional persons, places, and things (nouns) can appear and be under-stood in any Þctional place (name/noun) of ÒjurisdictionÓ by any agent of the legal Þction (as a municipal corporation, such as a legally incorporated city, county, state, country, district, and/or nation). That which creates the words of the legal language art through registered names, letters patent, and other artful means is therefore the controller of all those created legal names (nouns). And he who acts in and uses those names and other terms of art as property of another are controlled by the laws attached to the use of those legal names and other legal words. This is called the law of persons. To have a legal status (persona) within any government is to be bound by the law of that status (person). All legal persons, places, and things (proprietary nouns) are strictly unambiguous and thus unmistakably identiÞable, but only as long as the man in Þrst person can be made to believe that he or she is in-deed that Þctional id-entity in third person and not one's own Real Self Existing only in Nature and Its Law. Blood and blood alone makes the private man, while artiÞcial, legal identity alone makes the public person (status) of man. Man cannot protect himself from the big legal lie and law that is the legal realm if he participates in its rented property of legal persona (legal status), for the person is the plug into that legal matrix. God's unalienable Law applies only to God's Creation, not to man's art and legal persons. A person cannot claim any law but the law of man, the law of persons. To rent the property of another requires a strict, forcibly sanctioned adherence and consent to the law of the owner of that rented property; just as a slave owes fealty to his master. This is the ancient battle between Reality and Þction; or, as some may choose to refer to it, that eternal war between God (Reality) and satan (artiÞce). Surprisingly, through years of deep study, I was astonished to Þnd that this is exactly what the Bible is about. We are engaged in a battle of Reality vs. artiÞce, nothing more and nothing less.

ÒSo also is the RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. It is sown in corruption; IT IS RAISED IN INCORRUPTION: It is sown in dishonour; IT IS RAISED IN GLORY: it is sown in weakness; IT IS

RAISED IN POWER: IT IS SOWN A NATURAL BODY; IT IS RAISED A SPIRITUAL BODY. THERE IS A NATURAL BODY, AND THERE IS A SPIRITUAL BODY."

—1 Corinthians 15:42-44, KJB

—=—

/entity) lived in the big legal lie of Þction (strong delusion) without respect of sanction) is a metaphor for returning to Nature and Its Law, for abandoning artiÞce (sin) and This continuous referential to being raised from the dead has nothing to do with the actuality of one's physical death. In law, being considered as dead is the key to a legal life. Death is simply a false life (existenceGod's Nature (self-evident Truth). Its rebirth from death (from life lived under legal law and returning to Reality (Truth), and for utilizing through our actions (force of Life) exclusively the Law and utter authority of God's Nature (Reality). In order to walk only upon this righteous path, we are given the perfect example to follow as the story of a man standing perfectly under the Natural Law, the allegorical story of Jesus christ.

Existence and the other of a lower, legal state of Þction in . What is civil is always artiÞcial. What is artiÞcial must be recreated and renamed into what is a of God, of Reality, and of Nature. Persons are always of Þction, not Reality. When the word Nature that which is an artiÞcial re-presentation thereof, and therefore quite the opposite of what is Truly of (belonging to) Nature (God). This is the way of Þctional things, of civil, legal, artiÞcial (dead) so as to Þnish this dead pledge (mort-gage) in the false persona (artiÞcial status) of this delusional, legal There are but two realms upon this Earth, one of God in a Natural State of spiritual Life and Selfa spiritual death, also called as a civil lifelegal identity so as to artfully exist. For what is legal but that which is by its design opposed to Reality, to Nature, to God, and to Life Itself? This legal state of the pretended death of the spirit in false persona is also called legally as citizenship, which is why United States citizen-ships are called as "natural persons" in law, and not spiritual persons. In fact, it would be an oxymoron for a man's "person" to be called as "spiritual," for only that which is Truly Living can be said to have a spirit or Natural is recreated and renamed into their legal equivalents (similitudes), as that which is opposed to the Real thing, then that which is legally called (styled) as "natural" can only ever be existence, the evidence of which being more than conclusively shown herein to satisfy even the most ardent skeptic, if he or she should dare to challenge the power of their own egowork and discover the nature of this false, devilish id-entity, also known as the strawman. For the spirit is of Life, not death. It is not an after-life, except to say that every man may rise from such a existence.

"One thing have I desired of the LORD, that will I seek after; THAT I MAY DWELL IN THE HOUSE OF THE LORD ALL THE DAYS OF MY LIFE…"

—=—

—Psalms 27:4, KJB

—=—

"Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of AN ENDLESS LIFE… For those priests were made WITHOUT AN OATH… And they truly were many priests, BECAUSE THEY WERE NOT SUFFERED TO CONTINUE BY REASON OF DEATH:

BUT THIS MAN, BECAUSE HE CONTINUETH EVER, hath an UNCHANGEABLE priesthood."

—Hebrews 7:16, KJB —=—

An oath causes death, for an oath is always to another god. And oath is thus spiritual death. To dwell in the house of the LORD (translated as Jehovah) means to Live only in the self-evident Reality of Nature and Its Law, and no other. This, as we will discover, is what is translated as "endless Life." Endless Life is not a result of physical death, but of spiritual awakening from knowledge in this Life, to be reborn from spiritual death (i.e., citizenship) back into Life under the spiritual, Natural Law, as the embracing of ambiguity over property. To celebrate the "birth day" of our strawman, for instance, is to celebrate a civil, artiÞcial creation and its pretended legal existence in third person; the Þctional life of a legal id-entity. But a spiritual man of God has no end and no beginning in Life, being timeless, priceless, and ambiguous from that celebrated Roman (pagan) calendar system of timelines and pretended histories of genealogies, being instead merely a humble, self-evident part of God's Nature (Creation) as all other Creatures and parts thereof.

It may surprise the reader to discover that the word "afterlife" or any variation thereof is not written anywhere in the Bible. It may also be a surprise that the only actual concept of a "life after death" comes not from the notion of a physical death of the human body at all, or as the end of Natural Life itself, but that such an attainment of a Natural, spiritual Life after death is only accomplished by those who wake up from the big lie that is legal Þction and embrace Reality and Its Law. A registered (taxed) citizen or member of any Þctional or municipal corporation is a dead form of existence. It is the state and status (personiÞcation) of a Godless, spiritually void life. It is a parasitic existence that cannot subsist without a host, without belief, and without being attached to that which is Real. In other words, Þction can only exist in the minds of men: if no man (Life) can be found, no Þctional copy or simulation of life (art) may thus exist or have being (artiÞcial life). Demons may only exist by being imagined and manifested through manÕs belief (love) in artiÞcial life. Belief in lies, in artiÞcial persons, places, and things (nouns) and the artiÞcial (legal) laws that control them, is a state of being (entity) that exists only in spiritual death, while a spiritual Life lived eternally (at all times) is the only cure for such a legal dis-ease as this. True Life only Exists in Nature, and can be found nowhere in Þction. Fiction is always temporary, always dependent on Reality to artfully exist, is never eternal, never endless; for that which is eternal is only ever that which is Self-evident and Self-Existent. Reality needs no proof of man for Its ambiguously eternal (unchangeable), harmonious Existence. That which is legal is that which is opposed to the essence, force, Source, and soul of Life. Thus a legal existence can only be lived in the realm of "hell" where the spiritually dead have their domain. Only through the overcoming of any perceived validity and authority of the many artfully ÒcreatedÓ marks and signs of Þctional person-hood, of being thus Þguratively Òborn againÓ from a civil, artiÞcial life (false existence) and into the innocence of our Natural and Original state of conscious Being (as we are all Originally born into God's Nature), may we break free of the bonds and surety of this legal matrix code which controls every Þctional realm of strawman id-entity. The loss of all Þction, in other words, is the gaining of eternal Life, whereas the gaining of Þctional status and things is a spiritual death, a loss of True Life. There is no Life after death in this regard, for the death continuously spoken of in the Bible is exclusively referential to the legal Þction, with eternal Life found only through the abandonment of all legal marks that cause us to live under the delusion of a spiritual death in legal Þction. It is the key to the knowledge of Truth, and it prevents us from virtual necromancy, from breathing artiÞcial life into dead persons, places, and things (nouns/names).

Though it is a strange concept at Þrst, one of the most spiritual realizations we may come to is that the Word (Law) of God contains no words at all, and is simply the Purest and most harmonious Life possible in respect of the Law and Laws of Nature (Jehovah) that any man may lead without obstruction. This follows exactly with the Natural Law example for all men to lead as personiÞed

into the allegorical story of christ in scripture. The Bible, when correctly read, is nothing more and nothing less than this: an instruction manual for the untainted (eternal), christ-like, spiritual Life of every man.

—=—

"Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN, HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD… Marvel not that I said unto thee, YE MUST BE BORN AGAIN."

—John 3:3, 7 KJB

—=—

"BEING BORN AGAIN, not of corruptible seed, but of INCORRUPTIBLE, BY THE WORD OF GOD, WHICH LIVETH AND ABIDETH FOR EVER."

—1 Peter 1:23, KJB

—=—

Law (Word) as art in any form, I can only refer you to the exempliÞed story of the Law as told in The Laws (the Word) that causes balance to the harmony of Nature cannot be defeated by the designs of men, for the Law (Word) is the very foundation of the Life and Existence of men. These "Laws" are not created by man and do not Exist because they may be found in any written form, just as the letters and patterns created by computers that map DNA are not the actual Reality of the Essence and Source of that DNA in Nature. The Law of Nature Exists with or without man, and with or without man's words. These Laws are not visible or recordable in such a vulgar construct as the English language, being wholly self-Existent and self-Evident even despite man's artful interpretations of what is the Source and permanent Nature of Life. Thus I cannot show you the scriptural teachings. The Law and Laws of Nature are of the Pure Substance of the very Existence Life Itself, heard in the heartbeat and seen in the beauty of all that harmoniously Exists as the unwritten self-evidence of all of Nature. And as for the vulgar concept of the sanctions or strict punishments of God, the consequences of not following in harmony with the Word (Law) of God's Nature is already manifest in our modern societies — not in some ethereal punishment from beyond, but in the self-evident and self-existent pain, suffering, and destruction of Life all around us, including that of our own disease-ridden bodies. To blame God for the results of our own actions despite ourselves in purposeful ignorance and idolatry against God's Law (Word) of Nature, the permanent instruction manual for Life, is patently ridiculous.

To Þnd Jehovah is to embrace It by Its Truth and Spirit, not by empty names assigned to It by and without artiÞce, this is Heaven on Earth, separate from the worldly things re-created by man. The Kingdom of God (Jehovah) is all around you. It's called by most men as Reality, Nature, the Universe, or some combination thereof. Its Being is the air we breathe and the water we drink. But It, along with ourselves in Its Oneness, need no such names or titles ascribed by men to Self-Exist. idolatrous men that seek to own parts of It as the gods of their own proprietary claim and patented invention. To be "born again" by the Word (Law), this is eternal Life on Earth. Life unblemished For eternity is in the blood (Source) of man and the passing of Its Life Force (as the Fountain and Essence of Life). It is the reason we all Exist today, and it is why we should be proud of our fathers and cherish the future of our own multitude and continued generations (Creation) of children. To not believe in It as self-evident is to believe Existence somehow doesn't Exist; a fools errand at best

and a legal, ecclesiastical god's wet dream to be sure. The only way to respect this Source of all Life (Jehovah) that manifests in our own blood is to ensure our children are never birthed and thus conformationally enslaved into the artiÞcial law as we have been, and to teach the Word (Law) of Nature's God as the only viable future we may Exist in. For if Nature (Source) fails, so too does man under Its dependence, and with us all the entirety of this false, legal system we hold so sacredly (as a curse upon us) will crumble into the nothingness from which it was imagined.

Is this religion? No, this is Law. It is the only Truth. And Its Law must be followed religiously through our actions under It. Organized religion and its gods must die so that God's Law of Nature may Live in and be expressed by each man. For to know the Word (Law/Son) is not merely to recognize the vulgar words of men used to describe and deÞne it. To know It is to Love It, to feel It, and thus to be a Part (Creature) of It. When It is in pain, so too must you be. If It is damaged by man's designs against it beyond reparation, so too must man cease to Exist amongst Its ruination.

The Word of God is the Law of God, and the Law of God is personiÞed as (told as the story of) the Son of God. In other words, the path to following the Law of God (Nature's Design) is expressed by the parabolic actions of Jesus christ. To follow the actions of christ is to follow the Law (Word) of God. To act according to christÕs teachings and example is to act according to the Word of God in harmony with the Design (Creation) of Nature like an instruction manual, for the Son is the Word and the Word is the Highest, self-evident Law of spiritual Existence. The confusion and hatred for the wordless Word of God as the self-evident Truth of Reality stems only from the purposefully mistranslated words chosen by those artiÞcers and transliterators of the King (false god of the Crown). To hate the Word of God (which needs no words of man at all to be known by men), and thus by default to hate the Son of God (the anthropomorphized story of that Perfect Law and how it should be Lived by all men), is in actuality to be in a state of hatred (not believing in, not loving, nurturing, and protecting) all of Nature and Its Law. This is a strange concept, and merely means that one loves Þction (lies) more than Reality (Truth) as one's make-believe law. Proof of this hatred is found in the love and mark of legal Þction through legal person-hood; the mark of beast-hood signifying servitude to the false legal creator gods of the big lie. To hate God is to hate Reality, meaning the hatred of that which Exists without man's designs, imaginations, and the artful lies that make up the language of his Þctional laws over the Þctional identities and personiÞcations of all of GodÕs Creation standing spiritually and eternally in self-Existence. It is to allow the slow destruction of Nature so as to make room for technology and commerce in artiÞcial creations of man instead of protecting Nature against such designs against it at all costs. Like the movie representation, even the legal matrix in its visualization is only a projection of coded language (art), being made up entirely of words just as is every legal person (artiÞcial status) is a contracted, termed dis-ease. There is nothing of Reality (of God) to be found within any person. One either believes in (loves) Reality (God) or one adversarially believes in (loves) legal Þction and prays (pleads) within that big lie only to its false gods (judges/magistrates). Man can only have one master, and only the Truth will ever set him free.

That which is and those who act not of GodÕs Nature of ÒCreationÓ (in self-Existence) and by NatureÕs self-evident Law cannot see or Þnd Heaven, as that which is GodÕs Kingdom of Reality. For Jehovah is nothing if not the Eternity of the Existence of all Life that is all around us right now, as that which is and has been and always will be. It is a system of Life passed on from generation to generation by the blood inheritance and Source of all Creation, not as some imaginary realm that can only be obtained by words spoken to priests and popes (false gods) after our physical death from this only True substance of Existence. The Bible is written for Living Life, not for waiting to die. To contemplate the Law of scripture without also contemplating the Oneness of all Life Itself is perhaps the most ridiculous aspect of organized religion, and yet absolutely essential to its control over the minds of men, leading us towards such a spiritual death in legal id-entities. To cause man to ignore GodÕs Word in the only place it matters and applies to (Nature) and instead to believe that only the Þctional and non-scriptural ÒafterlifeÓ matters, is the perfection of legal, artful, satanic (adversarial to Life) thought. Again, no "afterlife" such as presented by the legal, corporate church and state can be found in scripture, though the translated words of the king may easily be confused

and misconstrued as such. And thatÕs the point, for Truth is not only stranger than Þction, Þction is a stranger to Truth. A person is a stranger to man. And he who is surety to a stranger will smart for it (Proverbs 11:15).

Ó form in a Þctional place without substance sight. Heaven is unobtainable to men acting in and as Þctional persons. Heaven requires us to be tuned in to Its Design, to the harmony of all senses by our True Self without non-sense (artiÞce) without being led astray by the false promises of the greatest of liars. Persons are purely of art, created by artful means as representations of what is Real, and by their false nature have no sense at all. They are not in self-existence, pure nonsense, needing a master to operate them as a puppet needs strings. They are made of straw, or more accurately, of words on paper. They are what every man is artiÞcially reputed to be, as one's reputation, but never the actual substance (Source) of any embraced by the believers (lovers) of artful words over the Reality of what those words actually represent. What is of the artiÞce, what is dead and in evidence only through a legal cannot Exist as a self-evident Truth in GodÕs Kingdom of Nature. And so we must realize that any thing which needs or seeks proof is always false. To this end, we must know that all legal laws in some Þctional jurisdiction ( to some Real man or other Real aspect of self-Existence as the name (noun) of a to anyone, for only a fool denies what is Right in front of his face, what Þlls his senses and warms his soul. I am only here to reveal that legally established proof is of the God (Creation) of Nature, and that what is Real needs no proof of Its Existence as artiÞcial things do. A legal person has only a false existence as a civil "lifecalled as a legal jurisdiction (noun), but never in God's Realm (verb) of Reality, and has no sense of man. They are created strictly by the unnatural nonsense and imaginations of men and religiously existence, simply need to be proven to falsely existplace) and pretended to be attached person or thing. My purpose here is not to prove Godnever a property

But what is ÒGodÓ anyway?

Unfortunately, there is no easy or complete answer to that question, for it is simply and always has been. One who spiritually comprehends and under-stands (stands under the authority of) God would never ask such a question, and one who doesnÕt comprehend and under-stand can never Þnd the answer through such an inquiry directed at persons and authorities (ßattering legal titles) that are not Creations of God. Jehovah is not a what, not a who, not a where, when, or why. is a noun (name), and is the same single-word concept as the Latin adverb is always a false, artiÞcially created identity, not a self-Existence. signiÞes some place or jurisdiction, based on such artiÞce like the Roman calendar, that is not of Nature (God), which is all Real things and all Real places. And Þnally we have , which has no Real meaning in Nature as it Exists now. For the concept of time and its recording is purely a treatment of man, requiring as well these other qualities to be recorded as who, what, why, and where ). God is timeless, nameless, placeless, priceless, and has no id-entity or ego to carry it. What is Real requires no such attributes, such artful creations of men. What is spiritual holds nor requires any of these descriptions and names (nouns). God, in other words, cannot be limited to the conceptuality's and imaginations of manÕs imagery and language arts. Of course, wars are generally started by such disagreements in the contexts of art, as some misspelled or mistranslated word sparks unconscionable actions and licensed murder. **the wrong question**What why (because). A whoWhere whenhappened at that time (whenconceptuality's

At some point, we must accept in True Faith that we are part of this unknowable Life Force, a Source that cannot be deÞned and that must be faithfully and religiously Loved and Worshiped above all else. And It must be our only Law, the highest Law, which forbids all lies and Þctions of law. This is to say that no man may possibly have a complete knowledge of what Is God (Source). The part can never contain the actual entirety of the substance and complete essence of the whole. This is another self-evident Truth. Any man who does claim such a totality of knowledge so as to proprietarily (speciÞcally) deÞne ÒGodÓ as anything but that unfathomable Essence of all Existence is most certainly a psychopathÉ or perhaps just a victim or leader of the doctrines of organized religions and cults. It is an unanswerable question. And sometimes men are driven mad by such riddles, mistaking logic limited by language with unwritten, spiritual knowledge. Ultimately, this knowledge and under-standing (standing under the authority) of such unknowable knowledge

and the acceptance of its Self-Existence in that State of unknownness as to the Design of Eternity and the Source (Force) of Life is the Þrst great leap of True knowledge. It is the acceptance and spiritual recognition of a negative state of Being in all things, a comprehension and Life Lived under the Golden Rule that a negative simply cannot be proven; that Life It-Self cannot be positively proven; that Reality cannot be positively proven. And so ÒGodÓ Its Self cannot be positively proven. It is only lies and Þctions of law, the names of false persons, places, and things (nouns) that must be proven to exist as conÞrmed and ratiÞed lies. And their false, artful existence must absolutely encompass a description of exactly (under strict, written law) who, what, where, when, and why that artiÞcial (legal) person, place, or thing exists. This strange concept of the adversarial opposition of the Real from Þction and lies must be at all times known and acted upon as Law in spiritual communion with the Oneness of God (Reality), for the Source of all Self-Existence is undeniable to the senses; to the mind, body, and soul. This is the greatest Secret of all the ages, the Great Mystery of the Oneness (God) that unveils all other secrets and mystery religions of men as frauds. For no thing can be kept secret when it is merely the Truth of Everything in Its negative and ambiguous State of self-Existent Truth. Actual Truth, in other words, needs no jurisdictions or other artiÞcially created positive law realm to Exist in, for It is the Source of all other Existence, Real or false. The lies of men cannot exist without man's essential and foundational Source of Life, which is also the Source of his imaginations and designs against his very own Oneness with that Source. To be ruled by sacred (cursed) mysteries that when revealed show only the empty forms of languages, symbology, imagery, and the organized criminals that keep them sacredly misunderstood by their captive multitudes is the way of such societies of the secret. They are the false source of all governments (mind control) around the world. They hide the True Nature of God as Jehovah under the veil of word-magic, confusion, and imagery, obfuscating not ÒGodÓ (that Reality which cannot be hidden), but instead manÕs ability to commune with his own True Nature and place within GodÕs Nature, substituting not only lies for Truth but promoting a language designed to cause illiteracy to the public-minded masses under their spell.

The hardest realization to come by is that there are as well no lies in Reality, that lies as well do not Exist in Nature, and that lies need menÕs imaginations to cause them to take shape and form in the mind in order to effect Reality by turning men into the controlled puppets of those lies. Many prominent and respected lies are made into law and into religions, and are thus styled (entitled) as one institution of empty ÒfaithÓ or another, of history-based doctrines and principles (artiÞcial foundations) with not one ounce of self-evident Truth. Faith, of course, is just another word for Trust and Love (be-lief), and there is no prerequisite for most men to have such faith in other men's lies, though the Bible clearly warns against putting such faith (trust) in other men and their systems, and especially in their laws of false doctrine. But these warnings are fervently and apparently willfully ignored, as the majority of people have been publicly conditioned to have faith in money and in other Þctions and outright lies, even over such eternally self-evident wisdom and unwritten knowledge as what Exists in self-evidence all around them.

"A lie can travel halfway around the world while the truth is putting on its shoes."

—=—

–Mark Twain

—=—

This work, for instance, doesnÕt attempt to deÞne ÒGod.Ó For the Only True, unchangeable, and indefatigable God of Nature is just Þne the way It Is, in Pure self-Evidence and self-Existence, ambiguous in every way. Thus nothing can explain It better than the untouched Nature around us as we commune with It and feed on Its Clean and Pure Energy as the Source of Life. ÒThe ancient oracles were ambiguous as were their answers,Ó claims Webster in his 1828 deÞnition of ambiguous.

So too was christ in much of his parabolic retort, he that never spoke in any legal (artiÞcial)

is a lie of Þction told by men, to move past the empty names (nouns) assigned by men to all things It. And so I seek not to deÞne in empty words that this Source is ÒGodÓ but instead simply to reveal must learn to know and recognize at all times exactly which of manÕs lies (Þctions) stand in our own God (Source) we will continue to fall prey to that fountainhead of lies and the legal, artiÞcial self-Existence under Its own Natural Laws. Only at that point can man Þnd True Peace, for his forproÞt wars are only ever over the lies and artiÞce of false legal and ecclesiastical doctrines over the commerce of Þction and imagined legal property in mammon. Our True battle is only ever a on behalf of Þction. No war should be fought over a worshiped and sacred (cursed) lie, no matter in the Þrst place. certainty that can only manifest as the arrogant opinions of men, and instead only in the certainty of spiritual things of the self-Existence of Reality. The reader should not confuse this work as anything but a discussion about this spiritually knowable (negative) Truth, while cross-referencing such unshakable knowledge with what are the unknowable perturbations of that Source of Truth caused by the words (false, proprietary, legal truths) of men. The litmus test on the Truth of this work is what my own words make you feel about what is Truth, and thus what is and is not of God (Reality). The goal of this work is to cause the reader to look beyond the words used herein, to see, hear, feel, and touch the Source of all things in order to differentiate between what is Real and what and to respect the Source of Existence and the Force of Life over any possible word used to describe that Source as it already Exists despite our descriptions and vain beliefs about It. And to do this, we way and bar us from our very own Source, from our True God, and we must no longer be afraid to speak with eloquence and Authority to the false gods of legal things and systems, for without our gods that control (govern) it. We must destroy all persons by Living only in our own True Self. We must obliterate the power of all places but that Reality of Source (Land) upon which our feet may actually tread. And we must retire all things until all that remains is the original Design of Nature in spiritual one, and blood (Source) should never be spilled or even a blade of grass burnt or crushed for the false legality of these gods (creators) of nations. No man should die standing against Nature how real its perceived matrix may seem to be. Ironically, if self-evidence and self-existence were the evidential requirements for all wars to be waged (a commercial bet or wager based on the prescribed, imagined outcome), all states (conditions) of war would or should thereby be subverted by the very Truth of their fraudulent reasons to exist

It. For man may only Òliveth and abideth for everÓ in his True, untainted substance of Nature, by only of legal Þction even at the expense of Nature, of this Heaven on Earth that is Reality, and of is to have eternal Life on this Earth unbroken by artiÞcial things, free from the Þgurative fruit of the tree of knowledge of Þctional concepts and ideals (evil) against magistrates pretending to be gods over their own genealogy of Þctional persons in manÕs created very Source and Force of our collective Being, and thus cannot be measured by Þctional means. be condemned, and thus by law Þguratively (legally) corrupted by the legal process of citizenship This work, being based upon this great and always unhidden Mystery of the only True knowledge, does not Exist because it has a name or title, nor does its Existence depend upon man's registration and copyright schemes or some bestial mark or bar-code in the corner. Its text is not meant to replace or prove Nature and Its Law but to reveal It as already and obviously self-existent, as that which was here long before us and long after, and hopefully with our own blood relations within his blood that is passed on in eternity as the inheritance of Life Itself. The forms we pre-tend to legally (artfully) exist within steal that substance and power from us, the power of God (as the voluntary actions and works of True religion), placing our consciousness and actions in support our place within It. To Live for everGod's Nature (good). For you see, to Live for ever is to worship ever. It is to Live for God's Nature and not against It. Ever is not a place, It is Truth, it is everything in Nature that Exists because of Its Self, because of that which came before It and which will come after it with no End and no Beginning, the very Force of all Life and Existence. No one man actually Exists forever. But all men are part of the Ever until we foolishly destroy that which makes our own bloodlines spring with Eternal Life with every new generation. This act of pro-creation is merely one aspect in the permanent Design of Creation (Jehovah). Our blood belongs to God's Nature, not to kings and histories. Blood is not of the vulgar concept and description of who, what, where, when, or why. Blood is the quintessential Source and foundational to Life Itself, a product of God's Creation, the And yet that is exactly the goal of the legal nations of the world, to cause each man's blood as the consideration and Source of all his God-given, Natural Rights to be tainted, blemished, caused to

(felony) in voluntary attainder. While this legal processing of man in persona will be covered thoroughly within this work, the reader should bear in mind while continuing herein that the entirety of the authority of all legal law is based on pretending that our individual blood, and therefore our entire ancestral family's bloodline of inheritance, is corrupt. For it is only through this legal trickery of the artful corruption of blood (the Source of our own self-Existence and Lawful, unalienable authority under God) at law that has allowed these devil's advocates in suits and ties to steal everything we have ever had. This work is the story of just how that pirate cove was set up and the language it uses to deceive and steal all things by naming all things as its own property. For all public citizens, all strawmen, are but ship-mates (agents/employees) on their captains (principals) sea vessel. And we have even been conditioned to steal (pirate) from each other in a competitive monopoly game using only promises to pay (the dollar and other national Þat paper currencies) that have no value whatsoever but that which is believed in (loved) by those being robbed through it, over and over, until Þnally we Þnd that nothing is left of our estates but government owned and registered (taxed) property, including even our very id-entities and that of our children. All of this balances upon the legal fact of the event of birth attainder, the licensed crime of a pretended corruption of blood, as a mass delusion of magic-spelling covering the multitude of the common goyim of nations.

And so let us be very clear here… the word Ever, like Existence and like Truth, is a verb. Ever is happening right now and will continue to happen whether you like it or not. One can choose to Live with IT in worship and in Peaceful Harmony with Its Laws, or one can act adversarial to Its purpose, which in the end, is in fact one's own purpose, which is to sustain our Life Force. It is what has happened and what will happen with absolutely no comprehendible way to measure such timelessness. One simply cannot encompass what is Ever, for It has no possible known ending and no comprehendible beginning. This is spiritual knowledge of the unknowable. This is Faith and Life in Jehovah. It is a foundational understanding that some things are not meant to be or are even possible to be known, and yet they are held to be certainties and sacred just the same. It is to breathe in the air despite the inability to see, touch, feel, hear, or witness it, and to treat and protect that intangible Creation of God through Faith in Its self-evident Existence as part of the whole Oneness of God. It is the knowledge that to pollute or harm any part of the whole is a sin against the whole.

Some people might state Þguratively that they live for chocolate. Others may claim to live for weekends. But there is no True Force of Life in these statements. These are addictions, not foundations.

A man of God Lives for Ever, to serve and protect Ever, because he knows and acknowledges as his moral, "religiously" followed Law that he cannot Exist without (outside of) Ever and neither can his children or their children. To taint Nature is to taint one's Self, to defeat one's own immortal procreative purpose. Therefore one respects the Law and harmonious Design of that which is Creation to protect and continue to Exist and subsist for Ever, worshiping the very Design and Law of Nature, God's Law, this being the best description I know of to humbly say what God and a Truly Religious man Is in his actions and works. God is Eternity (Ever), and therefore man must strive to Live in Eternity (Heaven) while Being exclusively for (in support of) that Eternity, having True Faith (Trust) only in Its Self-Existence and Self-evident Truth, for his very future generations of his own eternal Life depends on Its religiously protected wellbeing and harmony. To be part of Eternity man must worship It as a whole (monotheism), not in parts (polytheism) but rather as the One True God. For without the whole, the single part is useless. And so the main objective of commercial governments is to cause men to become useless, to spend their labor (time) constructing that which is useless or opposed to Nature in pursuit of reward in mammon (worthless script). The useless man is the easiest man to be made into a slave. And so the use of every public person as an employee (agent) and thus the man standing in bond and surety to that Þctional creation of law must commercially acquire a permissive diploma and licensure to be useful to the nation and its private landholders. To employ anything is to use that thing. Thus, to employ a man's person is to use that man for slave-labor, paying his person in mammon and allowing his person to spend that company script (money) only in approved, licensed, stock-owned corporations and businesses

of the state. This is the story of most men bound in personhood, and obviously is the opposite of living for Ever. It is a spiritually dead existence, based on the purely temporary and destructive designs of men. But of course, many of these strawman still take and insist upon carrying the empty, flattering title of a legal "Christian" straight out of Caesars Rome.

It is this state of consciousness untainted by the world of fiction that is what it means to be born again through christ. It is not a ceremony or a dip in the holy water of some priest's chlorinated kiddy pool, it is to act according to God's Son (Word/Law) of Nature and no other. It is to bind one's Self only in and under the Law of Nature (The Word) without surety to any stranger or respect of any fiction.

In the Bible, the origin of this word born, from Strong's Concordance #G1080 - gennaō - is intended as a metaphoric refers to and is intended to define "God making men HIS SONS through faith in Christ's work." In other words, the original intent of the Bible says that acting christ-like and Living for (on behalf of) Ever (Eternal Existence/called as "Jehovah") causes each individual man to Live Eternally within God's timeless Nature, which signifies the total abandonment of all fictions and artifice, and represents the killing of that legal strawman as a false-identity. It is to worship christ in one's Self, not as an external entity or man, and certainly not as the pope or other proclaimed vicars (replacements) of christ. It is the worship and upholding of the Law (Son) of God, not the empty name or image of the Law (Son). This is to be "born again" into Nature, a metaphorical notion referring to the conscious effort by any and every man to Live Truly without lies, in only the Reality of God's Creation of Nature with minimal interference, and thus only under the self-evident, unwritten Law of Nature. The word eternal does not refer to any external world or realm in some ethereal "afterlife" located outside of God's Creation of Nature, but to a Pure and unblemished name, mind, body, and soul in this One. Eternity has no end and no beginning, and man is merely a temporary part of that eternal Existence, coming and going in an unending chain of Life through inheritable blood and by the passing on of the True knowledge of good (Reality) and evil (artifice) and the opposing laws that bind those realms. And yet man is unable to have such eternal Life in the Ever without that Whole system of Nature and self-Existence that some call as "God." And therefore every man should, even for the most petty reasons of self-interest, hold "God" Highest above all things. His very Life and Existence depends on It and only then does he hold his own True best-interests (his Source of Life) above all other things.

"But as many as received him, to them gave he power TO BECOME

THE SONS OF GOD, even to them that believe on his name: WHICH

WERE BORN, NOT OF BLOOD, NOR OF THE WILL OF THE FLESH,

nor of the will of man, but of God. AND THE WORD WAS MADE

FLESH, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of
the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth."

-=-

The Word was made flesh...

Son = Word = Law.

This permanent, self-Existent Law of Nature (not of man) is called as God's self-evident Word. It is the Son of God, the Light of True wisdom, or more accurately, wisdom only of what is self-Existent, self-evident Truth. It is the opposite of darkness, of ignorance, and of useless information and technology (art) steeped in Þction, which also pretends to be and even appears as the artiÞcial light (lucifer) of false knowledge of artiÞcial things. GodÕs Word is again said to be the unwritten and spiritual Law, for that which is self-evident needs no artful re-presentation by manÕs imagination and re-creation. It needs no signs, symbols, numbers, names, or titles to Exist. It is not made of man's words. Its self-Existence is Its Highest evidence, as the very Self-evidence of the Nature and Source of Reality. ScientiÞcally, Its proof can only be known by Its destruction or deconstruction, which must necessarily also be the destruction of man and all of Its other parts. It Exists despite words and therefore so do each of us, for GodÕs Word is merely the undeniable Truth of all in Existence, a scriptural expression that refers to the Natural Design of all Life and True Existence of all things Real, as opposed to all of man's artful recreations and designs against It. Nature is not a Creation of words (art), nor is It in any way dependent upon man's created words (art) or contracts to Exist and thrive, for this Ultimate Word (verb) of God is descriptive only of the Oneness and Truth of all Existence, and is said to be the One True (monotheistic) God. It is spoken of in the Bible by the sacred name Jehovah (YHWH) as what Is all of this boundless Eternity of unending self-Existence that tickles our curiosities and imaginations, a tickle never-to-be satisÞed by the vain inventions and sciences and physics of mens artful ways. If this one word, this particular and ancient name bothers you, you are totally missing the point! The word (form) is never the substance. The name "Jehovah" is representative of the harmony and glue holding all things together in their Pure substance of self-Existence without names or other artiÞce or empty forms, the fountain and foundation of Existence without the laws made by men. The name man places upon such a vast perception of knowledge of Eternity should not cause others to deny or war over Its True meaning, for we cannot solve any of our collective problems unless we come together under a collective foundation, namely one undeniable and self-evident. Jehovah is simply Nature untouched by man, and it includes man (as part of Nature) when man is untouched by Þction and the lies he creates. It is the foundational Law of Existence, a Law not created by man but in timeless Existence despite manÕs designs and imaginations. Words can only attempt to describe It, but It is certainly not made of words. It is the Word, the Living Essence and Structure of all things. God's Word is not a language, but the structure and Law (Design) of Life Itself, and this Law must be respected and preserved at all costs. It rules over the literate and the illiterate without distinguishing such ßattering titles. ManÕs words and doctrines cannot ever capture Its essence, for It is not of man, man is of It. It requires unfettered, spiritual reason, untainted by manÕs own designs. It is undeniably present in all that breathes, in all that Lives and Truly Exists.

It is self-evident that Nature, by necessity, Existed before man was born into It. Thus man is a guest of Mother Nature, mere visitors in GodÕs dwelling house. Whatever man sees Þt to call this heaven, his words can never replace that Reality, and so we must never worship our own creation (words) over the Reality they represent. And as for words that have no semblance to Nature, chances are they are even worse. The problem is, through words the common man is contracted and made to curse his own Nature, to despise Its Law, and to act adversarially against It. For if he can be made to hate the word ÒGod,Ó then he can be made to hate his own Reality.

To again use the movie reference, once one sees The Matrix for what it is, a complete and utter lie, then one does not with any sanity continue to argue over what color one of its rooms may be Þctionally painted. Likewise, once I saw and felt what is the self-evident Truth of all things, I could no longer argue over legal concepts like what is Òlawful money,Ó for I can win any argument by simply invoking GodÕs Law, which tells me not to respect such artiÞce, and to call all money as exactly what it is: a tool of mammon that carries a valuation that does not Exist in Reality. No man may ever defeat me by his use of words again, for I judge not his words but what, if anything Real, his words are being attached to. For I no longer see the world through eyes of straw.

And so we must realize that the scriptures are in their essence a personiÞcation of that unwritten Law (Word) told in a parabolic story form. The Word (Law) of God is told by men as the story of Jesus christ and through other parables. And it is christÕs actions, not merely his words, that men must follow. The words (fiction) may only ever describe what is Real, but never can words be Reality. They can, however, show us what will happen if we stray from our eternal Life towards spiritual death in fiction. They may only re-present Truth, but can never Be Truth. Truth (verb) may be called as the Word of God, but the Word of God is not made of man's words. The Truth of Reality is never that which is art, for art is never self-evident and self-existent, only a recreation of man. Man's law is only his own created terms of art. Man alone creates art, not God, and not any other Life form on this planet. Truth is said to be as that which Exists despite man's attempts to define and name it. And so when words are respected legally (with artificial authority) over the very Substance and Essence they describe, including especially artful, legal names and the digits of numbers and other symbology, God's Kingdom of Nature is hidden from man in illusion, a strong delusion, as the magic (illusion) of the authority of words conquers our perceptions of Reality and causes our actions to be cursed (held sacred above the Reality those words re-present). To worship any symbol, any simulation over that which it re-presents is the epitome of sin. We act therefore not in support of Nature but against Its Perfection of Design. We Exist without harmony towards that which sustains our very Existence. This is madness. This is the legal way.

As we delve deeper into the study of the ancient origin and True intent of the words of the Bible as compared to the opposing legal law as the words of the art of fiction, the reader's foundational principle should be to always seek this self-evidence in every word that is presented. One must feel every word and be cautious of the intent of those that cannot be felt. The Truth may only be found Therein, never in the proprieties (property) of men. Truth may never be found in language, in art, and yet the inheritance of knowledge requires such language arts to be passed along. This can and should be the only spiritually useful purpose of language. When teaching our children and ourselves, the artificial nature of language must at all times be remembered. Ask yourself what is Real and what is art, artifice, artificial, technology; as what is Real (a Creation of) Nature and what is a re-creation of man.

Do not let these "religious" sounding words get in the way of understanding their True Intent, for the artful authority of the church and state requires our collective ignorance of these words through the artful doctrines they create. The church may only simulate God by its doctrinal words (false law), but these artful terms should never be confused as the self-evident, Living Word (verb) of God. There is no comparison of the Bible and of any of man's incorporated religions (artificial persons), for the words of the Bible are parabolically told, self-evident Truths guiding man away from such artificial persons (corporations) as the legalized and licensed church and state. The Real Church is only ever a Real group of Law-abiding People, never a government-licensed 501 corporation or building made by the masonic hands of men. The True religion (in action) of any People is only expressed individually by men through their own actions, never through the empty words called as any flatteringly titled "religion," and the Word of God should only be received in Its intention to invoke such spiritual, moral actions and works. For just as God is not a word, neither is religion. Religion in its True sense (as a verb, one's action or works) is only ever how any single man acts according to the Word (Law) of God. When religion is made into an artificial person (corporation) it is no longer Real, no longer Natural, and no longer of the Word (Law/Son) of God. Religion may only Truly be expressed by man, never by man's artificial person (strawman) and flattering titles as a "member" of any corporation calling itself legally (unnaturally) a state-sanctioned "religion" or "church." One either acts in Truth (Reality) at all times or he worships lies created through words, holding the value of the name (word) as higher than the Source it's imaginarily attached to. God's "Word" is the very blueprint of Life, undeniable to any who may discover just what this "Word" actually Is and impossible to overcome through fictional, imaginary me

man, all of which hold a destructive, aleatory, hazardous (speculative, of chance) intent and effect towards It. The words (nouns/names) of man destroy the Word (self-Existence) of God by replacing Reality with a Þctional re-presentation of It. And while it is certainly a self-evident Truth that words cannot in any way harm God's Nature, the effect that words have on man's conscious intent can certainly cause manÕs mind to be governed by such artiÞce, and therefore cause man to become God's enemy and antagonistic destroyer.

Ever notice that there are no years listed anywhere in the Bible; no historical timeline? Fools over the ages have attempted to map the Biblical story of timeless, spiritual Law with the Roman calendar, adding the ages of Biblical characters together and mathematically attempting to equate them with some Þctional year Ò0.Ó Does no one pause to consider that this is not a history book? Has a history book ever been written without years and dates? Does GodÕs Word, the Law of Nature, in any way need to be classiÞed by the vulgarity of a man-made calendric, linear timeline? Does the sun shine because of manÕs clockworks? Do the tides ebb and ßow because of manÕs almanacs and records of the moon? Does what man calls as time pass only because man's precision instruments and clocks say it does? Is man the god of Time, of Existence? Does Existence Exist because of or despite manÕs meticulous teaming and racking of its Existence and passing? The selfevident answers to these questions is the same, spiritual understanding that allows every man to know GodÕs Word (Law) without even the knowledge of the words and languages of manÕs invention. For God's Word (Law) is simply not made of the words of any man. What is self-evident and self-Existent needs no re-presentation of its Truth or its Nature. The parabolic warnings of the scriptures are certainly no exception, even as the story of the folly and fall of every single man Þnds its home within.

The bottom line is that the Bible does not Þt into the limitations of the physical sciences. One cannot put the Word of God into any of manÕs chronological Þctions. What is timeless does not Þt into a timeline. How does one possibly measure what God is, and who but the most psychotic of men would venture to claim it as possible?

CHRONOLOGY - noun - THE SCIENCE OF TIME; THE METHOD OF MEASURING, or computing time by regular divisions or periods, according to the revolutions of the sun, or moon; of ascertaining the true periods or years when past events or transactions took place; and arranging them in their proper order according to their dates. If history without chronology is dark and confused; chronology without history is dry and insipid. (Webs1828)

CHRONICLER - noun - A writer of a chronicle; A RECORDER OF EVENTS IN THE ORDER OF TIME; a historian. (Webs1828)

CHRONICLE - noun - [See CHRONIC.] 1. A historical account of facts or events disposed in the order of time. It is nearly synonymous with annals. In general, this species of writing is more strictly conÞned to chronological order, and is less diffuse than the form of writing called history. 2. In a more general sense, A HISTORY. 3. THAT WHICH CONTAINS HISTORY. Europe - her very ruins tell the history of times gone by, and every moldering stone is a chronicle. 4. Chronicles, plural, Two books of the Old Testament. - verb transitive - To record in history, or chronicle; to record; to register. (Webs1828)

CHRONIC, CHRONICAL - adjective - Continuing a long time, AS A DISEASE. A chronic disease is one which is inveterate or of long continuance, in distinction from an acute disease, which speedily terminates. (Webs1828)

—=—

That government agency, which legally records and issues birth certiÞcates, is a chronicler; a recorder; an event historian. And all history (his story) is indeed naught but the Þction of the chronicler. The history of every public person begins with recording of the birth event. The pretended life of a Þctional person (legal status) is always based in the time domain, never in the

timelessness of God's Nature. Legal persons (masks) are strictly the creation of man, never of God, and are never a result of any Natural process. To be perfectly clear, we must realize that Jehovah has no history. Nature is not bound by history in any way for Its Existence, Its continuous Being, for what is that permanence of Jehovah contains within all that Is, Was, and Shall Be, which might be styled as the histories recorded by man, as the apologetic chronicles of all things vain and temporary. That is to say that God (Jehovah) is the Truth of all Existence at this very moment and this moment alone, which in Its permanence will be the same as it Exists tomorrow, despite man's various shenanigans against its Natural Harmony and Design. The essence of Jehovah, of Life Itself, and of the Law that abounds over It, simply does not change, any more than the substance that is the potter's clay ceases to be clay once it's formed into a bowl or chalice.

recording of legal (un-Real) events, such Þctions being in no way a Living or permanent Existence. both Real and Þguratively Life and death. For what is of (belonging to) man and what is of (a Inversely, the realm of man's re-creation relies absolutely upon its own created history and the All creations of man are dead and temporary. God Creates, while man merely names and repurposes God's Creation inharmoniously with God's Law of Nature. This distinction will be pulled into focus throughout this work, and is key to comprehending the scriptural teachings, as what is Creation of) God is never the same. This is not religion, but the very essence of all Law.

when he realizes heÕs part of Nature and returns to It, ceasing to Þght against that which sustains sand castles are ßooded, leveled, and absorbed back into that which they were created from. is temporary has not its source in Nature (God's Realm), but in manÕs. The ßower that blooms Force in another. So too is manÕs seed. Man, like the ßower, never dies off, for his offspring lives on, God's Law of Nature, and to protect it at all costs and self-sacriÞce. Here lies the difference between foundation is only the Þctional designs and words of ofÞcial persons in ßattering, legally assigned It is only when the words (noun/names) of man overcomes the Word (frequency and harmony) of God that a secular war against our own spiritual Nature ensues. Of course, it is also a self-evident Truth that Nature always wins in the end, for what is timeless encompasses the minuteness of all that is merely man's supposedly recorded history. Man, to put it simply, will be defeated either him, or he arrogantly defeats himself by defeating Nature's gift of Life. Man's temporary designs, his languages, and his corruptions of Nature will all eventually die in the end, just as eventually Temporary is not necessarily a word associated with length of time or false existence as much as it is a contradistinction to the Permanence of the Design of Nature and Its Law. In other words, what (God's never seeks death or extinction, for the intent of its blooms is to seed itself and continue its Life his roots giving eternal Life through the passing of the blood of his body. This, in its most basic of understandings, is what it is to worship God everlasting. It is to Live by religiously following only God's these two realms, of the permanent (God's Creation and Word) and the temporary (man's creations and laws). Between each and every law passed or rescinded, between every court decision and precedent set by ten's of thousands of judges in this nation, between every failed and failing empire built to impossibly last, and between ever treaty signed… each of these temporary states of what government and its law is necessarily changes. Its foundation is constantly being altered, for its titles. Its foundation is belief, and such faith in false things always dies. There is never a day in which these governments are the same from one day to the next, and certainly not from one generation to the next! Only the Word (Law) of God may save us from our pretended, temporary selves (as strawmen), even from our own words, simply because that Word is never-changing and thus never-ending. It is the very frequency and harmony of Life, of what is True Existence.

To be clear, the Word of God is not made of the words of man, but is the self-evident and selfexistent Reality of the very Design and Law of Life Itself. Inversely, the legal law of man is made entirely of words that have absolutely nothing to do with God's Nature.

we scientiÞcally tear down the Heavenly Utopia that is the harmony of this untarnished Nature of We must realize that God's wrath will only be manifested as the consequences of our own vain, irresponsible, and inharmonious actions against that permanent Design of Nature that sustains our very Existence. Just as in the legal realm, ignorance of God's Natural Law (Word) is no excuse! As Earth down to Its microcosmic and microcellular level today, destroying It in a vain attempt to

understand Its Design through the extremely limited purview of the art of human-sciences, so too are we destroying ourselves by disregarding the self-evident Word (Law) of scripture. Our wrath is our own. Only by the destruction of the minuscule, individual parts of Jehovah and Its Nature may man ever have the ever-limited knowledge and discovery of the Design of God's Full Nature, and to acquire such knowledge will necessarily spell the end of man, the end of that harmony (Word) that sustains Life. Tearing apart and killing anything so as to understand its Source of Existence is at best a psychopathy of anarchy (lawlessness) and at worst a legalized, amorally accepted, licensed "science." God will of course remain, and hopefully those who embrace the Reality of God, as all the rest of Nature (Creation) Lives and Breathes only within God and without such destructive artiÞces or the foolish desire to comprehend them at their own expense. This is the True message of the Bible, and this Truth is what the church and state wish to keep buried in protection of their legal system and its corporate structure. For the licensure for such destructive behavior by men can only be approved by that which is opposed to Nature, opposed to God. Only through legally approved means may man destroy his own Nature. And even more importantly, only through the propagandist lies of church and state completely against God's Word as promulgated by scripture may otherwise True men of God be tricked into allowing such unnatural destruction to take place.

This work is presented with the intent to absolutely and without question show all of this to be the only Truth, both in Life and as the True spirit of the ancient scriptural teachings that have been so purposefully misapplied and misinterpreted that no man is thus able to attain this Highest state of Pure Being in Nature (Heaven). For Truth is not a word, not an opinion, and certainly not a legal fact. Truth is only Self-Existence. All other established ÒtruthsÓ of menÕs designs are Þctions of the mind, mere excuses to act irresponsibly through the personiÞcation of the strawman argument, fallaciously blaming the artiÞcial persons of men instead of taking full responsibility for their and our own True Selves. Our actions are only ever our own, never that of the names and titles we pretend to be despite our True Nature. It is this Þctional matrix of legal naming and thus representation of all things that is so repeatedly warned about in the Bible and in other "sacred" Books of antiquity.

But do not mistake these words as the "religion" (noun) of any man or system of men, least of all my own, for the Truth of God (verb) and the Þctions of manÕs doctrinal religions (nouns/names) are always opposed to each other; one Created without manÕs designs and imaginations to beneÞt only God and thus manÕs True Nature, and all others re-created to beneÞt only manÕs artiÞcial, selfserving designs and corporate structure of all nations in mammon. When each of us begins acting in our True Nature without the artiÞce of legal Þctions, ßattering titles, added names, insurance numbers, and member-ships to such corporations (artiÞcial persons) calling themselves as churches and government agencies, then and only then will our expression of religion be True and our individual Lives be considered "eternal" as Purely Religious one's under the Highest Law of Nature. Only then may we see Heaven for what It Is. Religion, by any name (denomination), is only the false creation of man, an empty title (name) for what is Real (verb). God knows no ÒChristians,Ó ÒMuslims,Ó or ÒJews.Ó These are but false and ßattering titles used by men who pretend religion without acting the part without following the Law. These names are not a part of Nature (Creation), originating only from the imaginations of men. They are empty words. No pendent, no symbol, no cruciÞx, no baptismal certiÞcate, no cross, no crescent and moon, no seal of Solomon (e.g., ÒStar of DavidÓ) in the dark arts of witchcraft, and no afÞliation with anything in these commercial Ònon-proÞtÓ systems of mammon can create this state of True Religious Being. All of these things are false idols, the symbology of magic words. What is symbolic is not what is Real, and should never be worshiped above that which it supposedly re-presents in form but without actual substance. Only the anonymous, ambiguous actions of the private man may invoke this True Nature, the actions of True Love and Charity without any expectation of return on such investments into the welfare of all others and into the mutually assured protection of all of God's Creation. Only this revealed knowledge of the Highest moral Law of scripture (ancient, self-evident knowledge) may ensure a man's place of Natural Liberty in God's Kingdom of Nature.

you are about to read will most certainly be an afÞrmation of just how misled we have all been. But Don't believe it? For most of my life, I didn't either. In order to understand what God is I had to overcome the stumbling block of organized religion and public education. So too will you. What you must choose to walk the path revealed so long ago that has been so hidden from so many generations before us by those false gods and the priest-class (idols) of the nations of Caesar.

"Deeply earnest and thoughtful people stand on shaky footing with the public."

—=—

—Johann Wolfgang von Goethe

—=—

It is sometimes difÞcult to contemplate the importance of the speciÞc meaning of words, and even more difÞcult to comprehend the extreme importance of those speciÞcally deÞned words versus and title (legal status of a Þctional person) as property is paramount to manÕs artiÞcial law, for the always a creation of legal Þction (of man). What man creates is not and cannot be man, but merely a similitude of man, a frankenstein monster. Ambiguity has no place in manÕs Þctional legal realm, for all things artiÞcial must be proven Þrst to Þctionally examined and administered. This is to say that nothing of God, meaning nothing of self-existence and self-evidence can be created by man. Thus who makes an afÞrmation against you, namely has a speciÞc meaning, especially the speciÞc name of a manÕs Ònatural person.Ó If the name is too proven to legally, artiÞcially without attestation and conÞrmation by he who uses it. The Þrst (christian) name cannot stand legally without a legal last surname attached, for the Þrst name is publicly anonymous, meaning that the man cannot be recognized as the artiÞcial persona created by the mixed name, titles, numbers, and marks of the legal realm and government if he only his christian (Þrst) name in an unblemished state of Being. In other words, only when the name is less respected than the subject of the name is man free from any legally contracted dis-ease. And so an anonymous work such as this need not Exist without any ambiguous name attached to remain a private work, but only without an unambiguous ÒlegalÓ name attached that causes it publicity, as their ambiguous nature. In other words, the importance of the establishment and clarity of name proprietary law of persons only applies to proprietary legal persons. Remember, no man is actually a person, but all persons are the false representations of men. Man is of Nature, while persons are exist (in word format) before they may be he he being the legal government of the state via its agent (attorney), must show evidence that a word ambiguous, meaning it carries two or more possible and presentable meanings, then it cannot be exist always only ever considered as ambiguous, and thus technically can only be private and thus uses to become public property.

To clear up any doubt of intent or law, the author here chooses to remain anonymous only in the legal sense of the word, keeping my good, God-given, and highest-in-authority and Source (Þrst) name separate and without any meaning or attachment to that which is Þctional, legal, and/or artiÞcial. For the purposes of this work my Þrst name is my last name, my last will and testament, and the only proof possible of my True intent under God. No suggestion or consideration of the use ) ÒRichardsonÓ should be assumed as a legal use in any way whatsoever within, and its use serves only as the biological description of the blood of my True considered ÒeventÓ nor is it used as any type of nickname or Þctional, legal person, especially one surnamed persona, nor that it was created in or under any jurisdiction or law of man or of nations. It and the responsibility for its Existence is mine and mine alone, and I am only ever to be considered as a of the nonlegal name (cognomenfamily name, not of any form of state personhood (legal status). It is not based on any legally agnomen. And so under absolutely no circumstances should this work be mistaken or construed in any manner to be a work of any Clint Richardson or as any other legal entity or

Creation and Act of God. This is my Life and my Highest Law, and It is declared here in as unambiguous a language as I have in my knowledge to construct in order to express my own Pure intent.

For the reader, please note that these statements are only those of intent, placed here for the purpose of quelling any future considerations by unscrupulous agents (attorney's) and tax-farmers within man's legal jurisdiction and systems of law. It is necessary. It is evidence of my own patent and intended ambiguity in the matter of this work as an establishment of its anonymity and of its privacy, as well as an intentional, total separation of its intent and Existence to any legal Þction or persona without exception.

"A patent ambiguity CANNOT BE CLEARED UP BY EXTRINSIC EVIDENCE (or is never holden by averment)."

—=—

—AMBIGUITAS VERBORUM PATENS NULLA VERIFICATIONE EXCLUDITUR. (Black4)

—=—

"An ambiguous contract is to be interpreted against the seller."

— AMBIGUUM PACTUM CONTRA VENDITOREM INTERPRETANDUM EST. (Black4)

—=—

"An ambiguous plea ought to be interpreted against the party pleading it."

—AMBIGUUM PLACITUM INTERPRETARI DEBET CONTRA PROFERENTEM. Co.Litt. 303b. (Black4)

—=—

"In doubtful cases, the presumption always is in behalf of the crown."

—AMBIGUIS CASIBUS SEMPER PRAESUMITUR PRO REGE. Lofft, Append. 248. (Black4)

—=—

And just who or what is the seller of the contract of personhood? The answer can only be government of course, the very creator and patenter of such Þction. If I sign a contract by my christian (Þrst) name alone, an act I would never do, I have nevertheless not signed it legally. Nature has not been defeated until I use a full sig-nature showing intent to act in the proprietarily admixed and patented Þrst (christian name) and last (surname) of the strawman I am acting in commercial agency for. Thus all contracts will be interpreted against me, for I have established that false, legal id-entity as my self in surety. Once I am id-entiÞed legally (anti-God), I have thrown myself at the mercy of the court (run by a magistrate god and administrator of legal Þctions), for I am acting in the person (property) of another.

But what's so important about a name? Why do I wish to remain an anonymous, private, ambiguous Act of God for the purposes of this work and in my own Life? And why should I be so fervent here, at the beginning, to establish the fact that I am only that I am, and that I am not a Ònatural personÓ or any other form of registered or registrable legal personiÞcation or status?

We have so much to dis-cover

First and foremost, in wishing to keep this as a Purely private work with all rights and privileges reserved to my own True Self, I must here declare my own ambiguity so that no de facto government can claim otherwise, and so that any attempts to legally stall or steal (pirate) this work into the public realm through "copyright" may be extinguished at the outset.

Let us be clear here that a "natural person" is a STRAWMAN; the birth-name and imaginary vessel of a personification of a legal status that does not Exist in Reality (in Nature), and only has artificial life in a legal jurisdiction (the fictional name/noun form of a fictional place). We cannot thus assume that all men are "natural persons," which exist only in places not of God's Nature, for the purpose of this linguistic trickery of legalese and of flattering titles such as these is purely to publicly register man into a fictional, artificial state of being and belief (love), under a contract of law that is against his own purpose and Nature. In other words, an unambiguous legal name and title causes an otherwise ambiguous, legally nameless, unmarked man as a Creation and Act Purely of God to magically re-appear in the fictional, legal realm as that which is only his image without substance. It's like being drawn in as a cartoon caricature of oneself.

To be in citizenship under the United States (a municipal corporation and district) is to be a caricature (false persona) in the realm and jurisdiction of legal fiction. And fiction is always considered as dead. Thus the person kills the Nature of man by causing unambiguity, by destroying the True Nature of man and re-presenting him only in cartoon form without substance (without consideration of blood and soul). For the agents of that imaginary realm cannot entertain us (men) as its resident guests unless we accept its mark of name and number and agree to its dominion, not over us, but over our state of surety in joinder of its artificial personification (caricature) of us; over the names, titles, and other bestowed fictions we use that belong to the state. Its law is only ever over its own property, its own false creation, its own fictional persons, just as God's Law is only over man as God's Creation of Nature. It is the use of another's name, the enjoined surname, and all legal benefits attached to that legal name that causes us to be enslaved by the law of persons, for we are acting in the persona of that false character and not as our True Selves. Thus we work, play, pray, and "make a living" to benefit the state in a corporate, commercial franchise of its sure, dead name. To be free in commerce within a corporation is to be in political freedom, which is merely another word for a legal franchise. Freedom in political society is an illusion, for True freedom is never political (fictional). Natural Freedom is not made of words. And so the state is our surrogate land-lord and master, our principal, and we its servants and agents, even as we attend its corporate churches under its false, proprietary surname (person). We seem to forget the simple words of the scriptures, which plainly declare that man may have but one master, God or mammon. Citizenship is abandonment of God, and thus is an abandonment of what is called as "unalienable," "God-given," or "Natural" rights. To add a positive (state-granted) r

Again, a citizen-ship of a nation only has franchise rights to operate in the person (property) of the district (under distress, distraint, and seizure). And to be perfectly clear, a citizen-ship can exist nowhere else but in that jurisdiction (property) of the United States. It can live in a commercial franchise, never True freedom, for persons are never of the Natural Realm of Truth.

"In a popular sense, THE POLITICAL RIGHTS OF SUBJECTS AND CITIZENS ARE FRANCHISES, such as the right of suffrage."

—=—

ÐBlackÕs Law 2nd Edition, deÞnition of Ôfranchise' (Black2)

—=—

Franchise = freedom. It's very Orwellian, to be sure. War is peace (commerce) and freedom is slavery (franchise). In the legal Þction, these turn out to be provable facts of law, just as all ten planks of Marx's Communist Manifesto have literally been made "law" in the United States! And yet it has always been this way, under the popes and kings and other gods of the empires and nations of history. The common people have always been controlled as property, as persons (Þctions) of law.

To show our collective and intentional brainwashing and ignorance of this term of the legal art, let's stop and consider who could have possibly written this work that you are presently reading if it was not some "natural person?" If all men are automatically considered as "natural persons," this law in the United States Code would be a pointless redundancy, as it would refer to all living men in total sum across the entirety of earth as such in legal title. But we all know that the law of nations only exists in the jurisdiction (Þctional realm) of each nation that agrees to be part of that artiÞcial law. And so we can state clearly here that all men are indeed not "natural persons," and that all men are thus not acting as strawmen without some deceitful inducement and voluntary intention to do so.

The principals (maxim's) of law certainly agree:

"Every person is a man, BUT NOT EVERY MAN A PERSON."

—=—

ÑOmnis persona est homo, sed non vicissim. Calvin. (Black1)

—=—

And so, as we will discover, the term Ònatural personÓ only refers to the legal (Þctional) status of a commercial or other form of citizen-ship (vessel), as a Þctional creation of a legal, Þctional character, but never to a man considered under and following God's Nature and Highest Law, which admonishes and forbids respect of all persons. Fiction destroys the True Nature of everything it Þguratively and contractually touches. It reveals no substance, re-presenting only an imaginary form. A person is no different from any other Þctional character in any other Þctional story or novel. And the government is the writer and publisher of each Þctional persona, causing each of us to change our Natural course in Life towards some mammon-driven ad-venture in that legal commercial realm, and thus ultimately towards the pursuit of money (Þction) instead of God. Our master is chosen not by our thoughts but by our actions in or not within a commercial persona, for a "natural person" is only a valuable consideration in time (labor) as money. We choose our God not by choice of name or title, but by which Law we follow and thus which Nature we respect, for the nature of Þction is always a lie. We pretend to exist in-dividually (not divided from the nation) as a proprietary slave (natural person) of it; in a persona that must be driven by an intermediary puppeteer (agent), which is also connected to the strings (laws) of a higher puppet-master (creator/god/principal). For to use the property (name of person) of another requires the man driving it (in agency) to also be driven by the legal strings and law of the actual owner of that property (name of person), under the law of the legal district.

The false nature (legal source and realm) of fiction is not and is directly opposed to the Nature (Reality / Creation) of God. Art is never Reality, only a fictional re-presentation of It. These are two opposing realms, as matter and anti-matter, or to be more accurate, christ and anti-christ. A spiritual man Exists despite any and all status (words), while a person unambiguously and specifically exists only as some assigned and registered, imaginarily created, unique legal status. One is God's Creation and one is man's re-creation. One's True Existence has substance and is able to be comprehended and verified as a self-evident Truth by all of the senses, whereas that other artificial (legal) existence is utter non-sense, an un-Truth, un-Natural, and so must be proven to exist in a fictional realm through some legalistic, artificial means such as contract, bond, identification, etc. A legal existence, to be clear, occupies no space in God's Realm of Reality and Nature. It is not a Creation of God. It is not of Source, and has no Natural Origin. It is intangible, a fiction of the mind existing only in the imaginations of men and as words on paper.

-Jonathan Swift, Thoughts on various subjects, moral & diverting

It's simple. He who lives temporally must do so in person. He who lives spiritually must do so without person. One never loses one's Christian name, one only loses the power and authority of the Christian name by placing a legal surname next to it, altering the Natural course of the spirit towards worldly things of no substance.

The spirit knows and respects no name but the unblemished first, God-given gift name, or "christian" name, just as the temporal or legal realm knows and respects no name but the last, or surname so attached, representing a sign of defeat of the will and power of a man too weak-minded to be voluntarily bound under only God's Law. It is the legal mixture of these two names, of Reality and a fiction of law, that causes man to lose touch with his Nature and Source. The last name reveals the master. And so for the benefit of the reader, I can safely say that the hardest thing I have ever forced myself to do is to use only my first, christian, and Highest name upon this work This abandonment of the fictional persona and with it my so-called last name is just one of the many mental hurdles I must jump over in order to correct my own path and get reacquainted with my True Self. For the admixed legal name is the source of all fictional statuses, titles, dis-ease, and registered things. Without it, I am only that which I am and nothing more. I am simply private. I am no person, place, or thing.

Perfection no matter what his shape or form, as all Nature Is in Its self-evident (True) Existence. But this is only True as long as man remains Pure in his own Source of Nature, which can only happen if man ÒreligiouslyÓ follows the Law of God. To deÞle the Law of Nature is to deÞle Jehovah, for the body is a temple of Jehovah, and so such legal persona is a deÞlement of Self as part of GodÕs Perfect Creation of Nature. And so any additions to man in the form of imaginary, legal Þctions of the law, licenses to commit crime, and other inventions of men can only be an abomination of that Perfection of Design, and can only stand temporarily in disharmony against It. Do not take this in a religious sense as much as in a protective, Lawful sense. You are Perfect in your Creation, born into Nature by Its Design and no other, Created in the Purest of innocence and without artiÞce or blemish (word/name or mark). It is only the events that take place after-birth that cause us defects in name and by title, causing our own claim over our own minds, bodies, and souls to become secondary to the gods of the law of nations.

And so this word name is one that you may consider revisiting often as we press forward, for it is the magnet that attracts all other legal considerations. For a person must have and be created with a name, while a man is inherently nameless. Words, and especially names (nouns), are simply not born of Nature, not Creations of God, being only the tools of men. As we progress, each facet of this word name will be meticulously examined so that by the end of this multi-volumed work the reader will have no misgivings or doubts that all sin, as everything evil, artiÞcial, legal, and debilitating cannot exist without a contracted, additional name (noun). Just remember, no names and no words actually Exist in Nature. The God of Nature, also said to be the God of Life and self-Existence, is not the Creator of artiÞce, nor of names, nor of titles, nor of numbers, nor of codes, nor of symbols, nor of language, nor of anything that is merely a creation of the minds of men. Nature (God, as socalled JEHOVAH) Exists despite whatever we may call It or call our selves. For we are each and every One of us a part of that Whole Being of Nature, Perfect and untainted. No man, no Life, no thing, and no place is Created by God into Nature with any name (noun) attached to It. There is only One Place and One Life. Man does not hunt and gather food by luring and calling it by its name, nor does he grow or Þnd his food by invoking its title. Nothing in Nature is a slave to its proscribed name as man allows himself to be. And yet, by invoking the artfully pretended authority of the legal names that man assigns to all things in GodÕs nameless Realm of Nature, man enslaves all things under his own immoral law. Through the forcibly assigned names of all that is already in self-Existence, God's Nature and Law is bypassed and ignored in lieu of the law of names (of Þctional persons, places, and things). When all of Nature is personiÞed, redeÞned, and thus anthropomorphized into legal words, names, and titles, then all of Nature has been placed into an artiÞcial matrix of false valuation, where every aspect of every life form is assigned a value in money. And when the words and names are considered more Real than Life and Nature Itself, all of which together is considered as Jehovah or as the ÒLiving God,Ó then hell on earth has been legally created, for what is legally named is therefore spiritually dead. For a price, anything in Nature may be sold and destroyed by the legally minded man acting in a persona and law not his own, as that which is pretended to be unbound by the Law of God's Nature. Welcome to the new millennium, to the Godless virtual reality and artiÞcial intelligence of the twenty-Þrst century, where all of Nature as Creation is no longer celebrated, worshiped, and protected as the Source of Life and as the monotheistic God.

Comprehend this, and you may comprehend the entire foundation of all of manÕs legalistic (artiÞcial) law, which can only be attached and have authority over artiÞcial (legal) persons, places, and things (nouns/names), none of which actually Exist in Nature, for none of these are Original Acts (verb) of God. Without such a strawman, without the lies of manÕs designs against the Origin and Source of man in Nature under God, man is simply in perfect ambiguity. His lack of persona and of legal name equals a lack of legal capacity, meaning the law over artiÞcial persons, places, and things cannot stick to the Real and untainted man because the man is not wearing any unambiguous, proprietary law-suit (false persona) of another. And so we must realize that True Freedom is to be no thing. A person is a named thing, an entity not of Nature, and therefore not Free in Nature. A person has no place or respect in God's Realm and Law. This is again the foundation of Law. Our actions and the Law we follow represents the God we choose to worship. One thing is for sure, all men will have a god, be it the legal gods of the nations or the True God of Nature. This is a self-evident Truth. It is inescapable. For the Law doesn't choose us, we choose It. And only by our actions under that Law is our choice in God or of mammon manifest. Wearing a cross or other empty symbol around one's neck while every day breaking the Law of Nature is foolishness in the eyes (judgement) of God. And yet this state of limbo, of lukewarmness to the scriptural knowledge of Law is exactly where the church wishes us to subsist under its false doctrines, idolatry, and imagery.

signiÞes his titles, his attributes, his will or purpose, his honor NAME - noun - 1. That by which a THING is called; the sound or combination of sounds used TO EXPRESS AN IDEA, OR ANY MATERIAL SUBSTANCE, QUALITY OR ACT; AN APPELLATION ATTACHED TO A THING BY CUSTOMARY USE, by which it may be vocally DISTINGUISHED FROM OTHER THINGS. A name may be ATTACHED to an INDIVIDUAL ONLY, and is then PROPER or appropriate, as John, Thomas, London, Paris; or it may be attached to a SPECIES, GENUS, OR CLASS OF THINGS, as SHEEP, GOAT, horse, tree, ANIMAL, which are called COMMON names, SPECIFIC OR GENERIC (special or general, by species or by gens). 2. THE LETTERS OR CHARACTERS written or engraved, expressing the sounds BY WHICH A PERSON OR THING IS KNOWN AND DISTINGUISHED. 3. A PERSON. They list with women each degenerate name. 4. REPUTATION; CHARACTER; that which is COMMONLY said of a PERSON; as a good name; a bad name. 5. Renown; fame; honor; celebrity; eminence; praise; DISTINCTION. What men of name resort to him? 6. Remembrance; memory. The Lord shall BLOT OUT HIS NAME from under heaven. Deuteronomy 29:20. 7. APPEARANCE ONLY; sound only; NOT REALITY; as a friend in name. Revelation 3:1. 8. AUTHORITY; behalf; part; as in the name of the people. WHEN A MAN SPEAKS OR ACTS IN THE NAME OF ANOTHER, HE DOES IT BY THEIR AUTHORITY OR IN THEIR BEHALF, AS THEIR REPRESENTATIVE. 9. ASSUMED CHARACTER OF ANOTHER. Had forged a treason in my patrons name. 10. In Scripture, the name of Godand glory, his word, his grace, his wisdom, power and goodness, his worship or service, or God himself. 11. ISSUE; POSTERITY THAT PRESERVES THE NAME. Deuteronomy 25:6. 12. In grammar, A NOUN. To call names, to apply opprobrious names; to call by reproachful appellations. To take the name of God in vain, to swear falsely or profanely, or to use the name of God with levity or contempt. Exodus 20:7. TO KNOW BY NAME TO HONOR by a particular friendship OR FAMILIARITY. Exodus 33:12. CHRISTIAN NAME: THE NAME A PERSON RECEIVES BY BAPTISM, AS DISTINGUISHED FROM SURNAME. - verb transitive - To call, TO NAME TO INVOKE. 1. To set or give to any person or thing a sound or combination of sounds by which it may be known and distinguished; to call; to give an appellation to. She named the child Ichabod. 1 Samuel 4:21. Thus was the building left Ridiculous, and the work confusion named. 2. To mention by name; to utter or pronounce the sound or sounds BY WHICH A PERSON OR THING IS KNOWN AND DISTINGUISHED. Neither use thyself to the naming of the Holy One. 3. TO NOMINATE; TO DESIGNATE FOR ANY PURPOSE BY NAME. Thou shalt anoint to me him whom I name to thee. I Samuel 16. 4. TO ENTITLE. To the name of Christ, to make profession of faith in him. 2 Timothy 4:1. (Webs1828)

Bottom line: only your given, Þrst name is your own. It is manÕs only Truly spiritual debate, and every legal dictionary (opinion of the court) will tell you that your Þrst name is the property, as is that to which one passes on in gift to one's child. It is respect of your own pure and unblemished True Self, free from the servitude to anyone or anything but the Highest Law of God. It is your Origin, representing your only True Source, state, and substance of Being, as the harmonious trinity of mind, body, and soul. It is called the christian name in law, referring to the God-given name that cannot be defeated, for the Creator controls all that is Created by It. This is not a fact that is up for "christian name." To deny this and the power that name holds is a fools errand.

"Names are divided into CHRISTIAN NAMES, as, *Benjamin, AND SURNAMES, as, Franklin*… NO MAN CAN HAVE MORE THAN ONE CHRISTIAN NAME… WHEN A PERSON USES A NAME IN MAKING A CONTRACT UNDER SEAL, HE WILL NOT BE PERMITTED TO SAY THAT IT IS NOT HIS NAME; as, if he sign and seal a bond " A and B," (BEING HIS OWN AND HIS PARTNER'S NAME), and he had no authority from his partner to make such a deed, HE CANNOT DENY that his name is A. & B. And if a man describes himself in the body of a deed by the name of James and signs it John, he cannot, on being sued by the latter name, plead that his name is James."

—=—

ÑDeÞnition #11 for NAME, (Bouv1856)

—=—

Remember, it is their system, their words, and therefore their deÞnition. It is not Reality, and so to argue over the correct form of Þction, the truth about a lie, makes you a bigger fool than anyone. If you use one of their words, one of their names, you cannot claim to be a non-user. Be not bothered by the use of the word Òchristian.Ó Rather, realize that their (the stateÕs) use of that word signiÞes that the power of christ is not only recognized in that court, but is more powerful than any name they design and seek to attach to that Þrst (Source) name. Grow up. Stop denying what is selfevident and stop making excuses for remaining the slave of false gods. But most of all, stop trying to defeat that which cannot be defeated. For like a casino, the house always wins. Why? Because it is not your system, it is not your law, and it is not in your power or authority to alter their proprietary terms that govern their own property (persons, places, and things). If they say you have a christian name, you better damn well accept that fact and use it to your advantage, not deny it and stand in a completely unlearned idiocracy of denial. Simply stated, the acknowledgement by the courts of your christian (Þrst) name is an acknowledgment of your power to choose your own Law. They must give you a choice or their law is void. And so in order to cause you to consent to their law of Þction, they summon you to appear in their Þctional persona. They call you by their proprietary name, not your own. They get you to consent to the additional surname and thus to the law that rules over that last, artiÞcially created birth name. But most importantly, the judge gets you to call him your father, even as you appear as the per-son of that legal, administrative god (judge). All his power rests on your voluntary acceptance of the states proprietary surname being not only attached to but attached in superiority over the Þrst (Source of Nature) name. By this contractual binding of names, the state may now bypass the Natural Law and treat you as its subject (voluntary slave) under its own Þctional law. Just like any other animal form of legally named cattle, chattel, or live-stock, the man that acts in the surname of another is considered merely as human capital to be managed, for while appearing and acting in the agency and persona of their legal property (surname), we pretend to be something we are not. And there is nothing more pathetic or more corrupt than a nation of slaves that believe they are free, and which are given license to break with the Highest Foundation Law of their Creator.

STOCK - Descents. This is a metaphorical expression which designates, in the genealogy of a family, THE PERSON from whom others are descended: those PERSONS who have so descended are called BRANCHES. (Bouv1856)

36

All other additions of name, title, number, mark, or any other artificial designation, even those of a sexually descriptive nature, are merely legalistic, fictional creations of man. To add any other name or title to your first (Original) name is to take God's given name, that is your first name, in vain. It is to change your stock, your status (persona). And so to act in the name of another is to attach the bad name of another to your Good (God) name. And only under this false sur-name can crimes against Nature and all of Life be legally justified. For we pretend to be a person falsely created by law that is not our True Self, as if the actions of some fictional name can be responsible for our own actions. The duty of personal responsibility for our own actions is lost. This is the gateway, the source of all sin (syn).

The scriptures are replete and repetitious with warnings against all forms of legal personification. They warn against the act of respecting persons and flattering titles and of the power of such evil (artifice) to cause us to act outside of God's Law of Nature, outside of our very Self, which is to say that we act against our very own Nature and that of others against the harmonious Design of Creation.

But let us be clear that the personification of Jehovah as the story of Jesus christ is in no way a legal fiction. Its intent is not to establish an artificial, legal person, but to tell the story of and give an example of the Highest Law to follow. This difference, the same difference in all personifications and anthropomorphized characters in moral story-telling from Plato to Steven King, must be separated from what are the amoral intentions of all established fictions of law called as legal persons. The moral, parabolic, allegoric story of a personified character in a story is not the same as the falsely created legal existence of a person. To tell the story of the moral Law through a character in a story is not the same as creating a fictional man (person) in legal society. The Bible is of course against all legal things. In fact, the whole story of christ is utterly against that of legal personhood and the false, flattering titles of the religious and social class systems that go with it. To be clear, both the taking of and respecting of a last name (surname) and legal (flattering) title for ourselves and over others, especially under man's legal governance, is one of the most oft spoken about sins of the Bible and of other ancient scriptures. If anything, the Law of the scriptures, the self-evident Law of God and Nature, says only to act and be responsible as exactly what we are, as our True Selves without any attached (forced) names or titles (styles), with no fictions, insurances, protections, or securities from the artificial constructs of man's designs of law in mammon. For only in and by another's name can the act of the man be artificially blamed on his fictional, imaginary person (personified self-image). This is just a cop-out, a lack of personal (Self) responsibility.

In other words, the various licenses granted to the fictional person under false law in a simulated existence (persona) causes man to break the covenant of God's Natural Law, as he pretends that the responsibility for his own actions may be blamed on that fictional character (person in law) that has no substance without belief in (love of) its legal capacity. This is a similarly evil disposition as that of any "soldier," especially one that bombs innocent families with drones while claiming that only his flattering title "soldier" was responsible, not his own True Self. Just following orders... the cry of the oppressor and of the slave, and the perfect example of the mind control (government) power of the agency relationship. The point is that God judges every man alone and naked, without the fictional, make-believe personas (masks), characters, and flattering titles he pretended to be hid under in Real Life.

Only a "soldier," for example, can legally kill without responsibility for his actions in war or in peace, for his artificial title gives legal (anti-God, anti-Nature) license (legal permission) to kill another part of God's Creation, which his government master has reclassified into a flattering title such as "terrorist" or "insurgent." And so the fictional "soldier" kills not a man but another fiction under the legal law. Yet the Highest Law of God respects no such falsities and fictitious titles, and sees only man killing another man, a son of God killing his own spiritual brother of God's Creation But most importantly, only by using God's name in vain (in contract with the devils of the church and state), that is the "christian" God-given name as our first and highest authority of name; by attaching our christian name to any other name (i.e. legal surname) we have taken God's Gift and utterly disrespected Its purpose and reason in vain, taking the law of the fictional person (noun/

name) over that of the Law of Nature or God's Law (verb) of personal conduct. The Law of Nature is a self-evident Law of conduct between men. Murder has no place therein, no matter what the excuse. Thou shalt not kill means the same thing as thou shalt not kill in person or ßattering title. Instead, we kill for the beneÞt of false gods in the name of commerce, of money, and of authority. And governments collect on the insurance for each soldier (person/property) they commit to danger and subsequent legal death. It's a win-win.

And now, after that brief explanation, please allow me to continue with this spiritual disclaimer against all legality and artiÞcial means to destroy and make public (pirate) this work.

No natural or other legal person (name) may own or copyright this work in any way under any system of law, public or private, franchise or contract. The author claims sole privileges (total privacy) in all respects to this work under the Highest Law of God, and I offer it freely and with Pure intent to all who seek. There is no need to steal it in petty theft, for you cannot steal from the willing, from a man who asks you, the reader, to share this work with all others. You cannot steal that which is offered freely and without any expected consideration of any kind or form.

ÒThe term ÔÞnancial gainÕ includes receipt, or EXPECTATION OF RECEIPT, of anything of VALUE, including the receipt of other copyrighted works."

—=—

—US Code, Title 17, Chapter 1, § 101

—=—

The United States dollar is a copyrighted and patented work under the property of the United States government, especially in its intangible (non-cash) form called credit and debt that cannot be created without license from its creator government. And I assure you that as a public person, you do not own any thing that is Òpublic,Ó including your legal name and person, and especially not the money in your pocket or in a bank account. Legal persons are as much the property of government as the money that persons are allowed to use in that agency relationship. The positive right to use any thing is not to be confused with the right of True ownership. Thus, I declare here that I have no expectation whatsoever now or in the future of the receipt of any currency or of any other valuable thing, copyrighted work, and/or legal tender, Real or Þctional, in any form of exchange or note, for the free gift that is this work. No act other than a Purely (Spiritually) Charitable one should ever be construed by any man, regardless of Þctional status or while acting in the pretended character of a legal person and/or ÒpartyÓ to any legal system, or constitutional or unconstitutional writing, etc.

In this light, I hereby declare that this work of my own labor (property) is not for commercial or other sale in any capacity whatsoever from myself or from any Þctional persona, Ònatural,Ó ÒartiÞcial,Ó or otherwise, or by that which may be construed as any legal entity or other artiÞce or Þction of law. This work is not for proÞt any more than it is written by a prophet. It has and is intended to have no registered legal title, no name, no number, no barcode, and is to remain always and heretofore as valueless. It Exists without the consideration of money or valuation by the systems of mammon. It is therefore PRICELESS! It is not registered, certiÞed, licensed, taxed, or taxable, nor should it ever be considered as such in the future under any name whatsoever. It is written by no Þctional persona, which in Reality (under God) is impossible and so stands without respect of persons, for the God of Nature respects no artiÞce, no person or title of any manÕs artful creation. This work is created only by my own ßesh-and-blood hand and no other. It is not ofÞcial or formal. It is not a registered product of any Þctional government, citizen, or public citizenship, nor is permission granted in any way for reproduction as such now or in the future by any such person or other legally titled artiÞce. It is and always shall be a private, unpublished work and

therefore should never be recreated or reprinted in any public or commercial way, means, or form under any circumstances or means whatsoever unknown to myself, the non-legal, Real author and laborer as a man and servant only of God. No consent is granted theretofore, nor should any form of consent be in any way construed or pretended to be implied, and any deviation from this notice must be expressed in writing and approved in equal manner by my Self. As written, this is the only Law applicable to this work or to my own Self.

proÞt and/or gain without absolutely express, written permission by myself can and only will be (noun) and as no other person or thing (name/noun). No other form of intent should ever be Self), and any claim otherwise by any legal Þction or unwelcome person ( Þrst name! To be clear, any reproduction of this work for any commercial or other valuable consideration of considered as theft. Freely sharing this work without expectation of anything in return is the only acceptable act not covered by this will and testament of its author under God. In other words, this work Exists only in the Purist state of Love and Charity in Nature and in no other form or place implied or construed with regard to this work or to the attitude and intent of its author (my True persona non grata) should hereby be considered as utterly ridiculous and dismissible in any legal (anti-God) court of man's so-called law (false doctrine). Fiction is always less than Nature, and always submissive to God's Law of Nature. That is, if you don't sign your soul away in contract (devilry) with the state by attaching its proprietary surname after and over your own Free and Natural, God-given, spiritual

Fiction < Nature

Richardson < Clint

plugged-in to the science Þction realm of artiÞcially The problem is that most of us have no idea what a dirty word the term "public" actually is, representing a privately owned holding corporation, for most of us have lived our whole lives therein without contemplation of just what it is, comparable perhaps only as the concept of being The Matrix without knowledge that it even "legally," exists. To be in and exist in "public" persona is to not reserve any of our "unalienable," God-given rights, which apply only to our christian (Gift of God) name. To be public is to be in a state of total alienability. For even the public law is published, and is thus applied to all public (government owned) persons (legal statuses), which are government property.

PUBLISH - verb transitive - [Latin publico. See PUBLIC.] 1. To discover or make known TO MANKIND OR TO PEOPLE IN GENERAL WHAT BEFORE WAS PRIVATE OR UNKNOWN; to divulge, as a private transaction; to promulgate or proclaim, as a law or edict. WE PUBLISH A SECRET, by telling it to people WITHOUT RESERVE. LAWS ARE PUBLISHED BY PRINTING OR BY PROCLAMATION. Christ and his apostles published the glad tidings of salvation. Th' unwearied sun, from day to day, Does his Creator's power display; And publishes to every land, The work of an Almighty hand. 2. To send a book into the world; or TO SELL OR OFFER FOR SALE a book, map or print. 3. To utter; to put off or into CIRCULATION; as, to publish a forged or counterfeit paper. 4. To make known by POSTING, or by reading in a church; as, to publish banns of matrimony. We say also, THE PERSONS INTENDING MARRIAGE ARE PUBLISHED; that is, THEIR INTENTION of marriage is published. (Webs1828)

With further contemplation and due diligence, we Þnd that this word publish stems from a much more sinister root, which is technically the same notion of what public citizen-ship is. When a child wishes to roam the public halls of public school to use the public restroom for instance, he or she as a registered public citizen-ship attending a public school must obtain permission (temporary license) to travel to go to the bathroom, use its services, and return as a matter of predetermined, commercially licensed course. And so the child (acting in false, legal persona and under state surname) is required to obtain a hall pass in order to set about upon said commercial course. This,

in and of itself, is merely a microcosmic slice of the biopsy of every one of us in the public realm. We, as US district (corporate) citizenships, are required to have a pass to live, reside, and work within the lands of the foreign States (territories) we inhabit, for they are not our lands, and we are only tenants and renters on paper. Thus, we always need license and general identiÞcation as our national hall pass (public easement) to conduct interstate commerce. While this will be explained in detail within, for now let us comprehend that to publish anything, including the registering of our own vital statistics and that of our offspring and property into public citizenship, is just another word for pass.

PASS - verb - In practice. To utter or pronounce; as when the court passes sentence upon a prisoner. Also to proceed; TO BE RENDERED OR GIVEN; as when judgment is said to pass for the plaintiff in a suit. In legislative parlance, a bill or resolution is said to pass when it is agreed to or enacted by the house, or when the body has sanctioned its adoption by the requisite majority of votes; in the same circumstances, the body is said to pass the bill or motion. When an auditor appointed to examine into any accounts certiÞes to their correctness, he is said to pass them; i. e., they pass through the examination without being detained or sent back for inaccuracy or imperfection. The term also means to examine into anything and then authoritatively determine the disputed questions which it involves. In this sense a jury is said to pass upon the rights or issues in litigation before them. IN THE LANGUAGE OF CONVEYANCING, THE TERM MEANS TO MOVE FROM ONE PERSON TO ANOTHER; TO BE TRANSFERRED OR CONVEYED FROM ONE OWNER TO ANOTHER; as in the phrase "THE WORD 'HEIRS' WILL PASS THE FEE." TO PUBLISH; utter; TRANSFER; CIRCULATE; IMPOSE FRAUDULENTLY. This is the meaning of the word when the offense of passing counterfeit money or a forged paper is spoken of. "Pass," "utter," "publish," and "sell" are in some respects convertible terms, and, in a given case, "PASS" MAY INCLUDE UTTER, PUBLISH, AND SELL. The words "uttering" and "passing," used of notes, do not necessarily import that they are transferred as genuine. The words include ANY DELIVERY OF A NOTE TO ANOTHER FOR VALUE, with intent that it shall be put into circulation as money. Passing a paper is putting it off in payment or exchange. Uttering it is a declaration that it is good, with an intention to pass, or an offer to pass it. - noun - PERMISSION TO PASS; A LICENSE TO GO OR COME; A CERTIFICATE, EMANATING FROM AUTHORITY, wherein it is declared that a DESIGNATED PERSON is permitted to go beyond certain boundaries which, without such authority, he could not lawfully pass. Also a ticket issued by a railroad or other transportation company, authorizing a designated person to travel free on its lines, between certain points or for a limited time. (Black4)

I, as the author of this work, am not "sending it into the world" as a published book. It is not in circulation nor is it posted or registered for the intent of any legal means or protections. I am not offering to pass it to anyone, but instead offer it in Pure Love and Charity to everyone. I have not uttered it orally or in writing for the purposes of delivery into any public realm or under any public law. I retain and reserve any and all rights and privileges against any that may be imagined by men, and allow no others to exist surrounding this work despite my will. No one may legally own, copyright, alter, or have any exclusive right to this work in any legal or other system but my Self, with or without name or title. The "use" but not the "property" of this work is free to all men, and only to men. No Þctions (persons) allowed.

—=—

As for the passing of things, we must realize that the birth and delivery process is the passing of the certiÞed child to the federal state (district), as: Òany delivery of a note to another for value, with intent that it shall be put into circulation as money." Just so that we are clear, the bottom of the birth certiÞcate, created at my supposed legal personÕs birth (artiÞcial creation), which was issued in the name of the legal entity created at the event of the de-livery of my own vital statistics to the state, as entitled ÒCLINT RICHARDSON,Ó is adorned with the words of its origin, which are: ÒMidwest Banknote Company." In other words, my actual Life (as recorded words labeled as the "vital statisticsÓ thereof) was rendered into a Þctional persona of the federal district (Caesar), and this

fictional persona is essentially a public pass, which creates the legal status that allows me (as registered agent of that fictional legal person) to be recognized and to have legal: "permission to pass, a license to go or come; a certificate, emanating from authority, wherein it is declared that a designated person is permitted to go beyond certain boundaries which, without such authority, he could not lawfully pass." In other words, I may roam around the virtual halls of the United States public jurisdiction and no other, a prison for my debtor, which is the person (legal status, class, and rank in society) I carry in the form of a certified identification, usually in the form of a passport or driver's license. By showing my virtual hall pass, thus proving through a publicly certified and officially published utterance (public identification) that I am a public subject of the sovereign and principal who owns and controls that legal persona (status) as assigned to me as the agent (employee) of that principality (municipal corporation), I am confirming the contractual relationship between myself (as acting, registered agent for service of process) and the United States government jurisdiction and district (principal).

While the underlying meaning of this definition of the word "publish" will not fully sink in to the average reader quite yet, its importance and relevance will certainly be realized in a most horrific way once this work in its entirety is digested. For to be a public entity is to belong to the public, which belongs to another. And so to be clear, by proclaiming that this work is utterly private in every way is to say that no ownership is to be assumed by any means or by any type of person, natural or artificial, legal or otherwise. To publish means to transfer ownership in exchange for protection and agreement through subjection to a lower (legal) law. I choose not to do this, electing instead to remain Pure and Charitable in all possibilities under God, and invoking only the Highest Law thereof as my only Protection against this honorable den of thieves in legally established high places under completely fictional, flattering titles.

"Publication' is the distribution of copies or phonorecords of a work to the public BY SALE OR OTHER TRANSFER OF OWNERSHIP, or by rental, lease, or lending. The offering to distribute copies or phonorecords to a group of persons for purposes of further distribution, public performance, or public display, constitutes publication. A PUBLIC PERFORMANCE OR DISPLAY OF A WORK DOES NOT OF ITSELF CONSTITUTE PUBLICATION."

Again, under no circumstances should this work be construed in any manner as a "publication," legal or otherwise. It is not a published work in any way or form. And so the author offers none of these above listed forms of distribution or publication, only the free use of my work without gain and without personal ownership by any other. Under no circumstances should he who obtains this work in any condition or form assume ownership of it, nor should his strawman (person) be ascribed with such false authority so as to declare it as any form of legal property. It cannot be conquered (purchased). It is forever a private work in whatever form it happens to appear, with all rights privately reserved, and it can and will never be sold or published by its creator. However you, the reader of this work, has attained this work, and in whatever form, it is simply not your property.

If, as I recommend, the reader of this work is doing so from a digital document and wishes to obtain a hard-copy of this work in the book-form we are accustomed to, complete with index, one will not be able to do so without understanding what has been written and disclaimed here. It is only available as a gift given by my Self. And I do not apologize one bit for this fact or for the difÞcult or limited way in which it may be obtained. There will be no receipt, no guarantees, no consumer protectionsÉ for there will be no political or commercial transaction between us, and I will not respect or deal with any Þctional, legal persona. If you feel that this work and its author (my Self), after receiving it (in pdf form) freely in Charity and without any expectations of anything of value in return, is worthy of a Gift of Pure Charity in whatever measurement and good will without receipt or expectation, then the author would be happy to give the Pure gift of a softcover copy of this work in book-form without obligation or expectation to do so. As Pure gifts born out of Pure Love and Charity have no need for a receipt or monetary consideration, no receipt should be expected for such spiritually driven acts of kindness. No record of any transaction should be considered or sought after, and the faith of ultimate Trust alone under God is the only foundation of duty one should expect, without any artiÞce of security (insurance and consumer protections) in mammon. One could call this by the name (noun) of reciprocal gift-giving, but then, that would be but a fallacious and Þctitious name attempted to be forcibly attached to that which is non-Þctional.

And so if all this seems like too much trouble, then by all means take this gift freely without any expectations by myself. If you wish to make a gift in any other way, as the purest of Charitable offerings and so that I can continue in the labor of this voluminous work and in other future projects, I would be honored and humbled by such intentional kindness, respect, and Purity of Charitable Love as God commands.

And as a bonus, it would probably really piss off the powers that be, those legal creators and privateers of all this mischief in mammon, to use their iniquitous money against their own usurious intent in privacy and in Pure charity. Supporting my efforts at the very least is an act of private contempt for that which has enslaved and stolen all things in legalized piracy, which ironically is what this work will expose as exactly what has happened to the re-public-ed common peoples around the world and in every nation. For the best way to steal from all men is to cheat them in piracy without them even knowing it has happened and continues to happen, through the illusions of word-magic in implied public contract.

It is also declared here that this work should not ever be construed to be part of any Òpolitical activitiesÓ effecting any agency or ofÞcial of the Government of the United States or of any of the several (private) States or their Þctional, commercial state governments and agencies in allegiance to it or them, or to any section or individual part of the public within the United States or any other nation with reference to formulating, adopting, or changing the domestic, public, or foreign policies of the United States, its public law, or with reference to any political, private, or public interests, policies, or relations of a government of a foreign country and/or State/state or political party, nor of that of any such artfully, Þctitiously contrived Òdiplomats,Ó ÒMembers,Ó or so-called ÒagentsÓ and Òemployees.Ó This work is designed only for the private use of private men, not to the politics and legal diplomacies of governments and their agents and employees. There can be no treason from without, only from within. This work is certainly without and not under the United States jurisdiction and laws in any way. Again, this is a purely private work intended only for the private, spiritual use of all men without the artiÞce and false-security of personhood. The author takes no responsibility for the actions of its readers or their unrequited desires to share it Freely and Lovingly in a non-commercial capacity with all. Any desires to hang any and all government agents from the nearest tree is purely a detachment from this work, for the author stresses that all men have been tricked by their own participation in false persona and ßattering titles of the state, including even the most dirty and corrupt of politicians and landholders that have enslaved us all through those false titles. Any such thoughts would only be the reasonable response to learning the Truth and criminality of purely false, legally incorporated governments and religions. But I must stress here that only total forgiveness for all men as the scriptures pro-claim can solve these problems, and that the word ÒforgivenessÓ as attributed here merely means to stop supporting, respecting, and participating voluntarily in these Þctional, legal matrixes and Þnancial systems of mammon. To forgive is to stop giving respect, and instead for-give it just as you freely received it, for none of us are so innocent that we may throw stones at the other, each of us having played our

fictional parts with equal delusion. Kill their fictional persons, not them. Let the strawmen burn. Destroy utterly their fictions. But do no harm to their Reality (Nature), for their Lives are the property of God to be judged thereof. Forgive the man his trespasses, and spill not his blood, but merely strip away and turn your back on his false titles and authorities, both in mind and of body. Let his artifice wallow, wither, and die in its own creation and realm if he insists on worshiping his own creation and false gods of men and mammon, and respect it all no more. This is the only True Self-defense. The only path presented herein is one of pure Charity and Love. There is no other way, no other True path. We must forgive our Selves by returning that which does not belong to us, namely our false legal persona (status) as property of government and all that is attached to it. The slave must become the master of his own mind, body, and soul.

This work is not a creation or publication in any way by any legal person as defined in any of the laws of the United States, United Nations, or of any other legal or sovereign government de facto or de jure under any domestic or international law whatsoever. I am simply and without artifice that I am. In other words, I reserve ALL rights without exception.

"A GIFT is said to be PURE AND SIMPLE WHEN NO [ LEGAL ] CONDITION OR OUALIFICATION is annexed."

• SIMPLEX ET PURA DONATIO DICI POTERIT, UBI NULLA EST ADJECTA CONDITIO NEC MODUS. Bract. 1. (Black4)

Imagine a Lifestyle where all of your actions are charitable, where everything you do is purely to the benefit of others, and where each action you take has no expectations of return (profit). Can you imagine such a beautiful Existence? Well, that is certainly what the scriptures tell us to do.

It is important to acknowledge and under-stand that one's first name (christian name) is indeed considered by the state as an uncontrollable (ungovernable) and legally ambiguous gift from God, as are we in our Natural essence of Life. That first name shows us to be Purely and only an act of God, being bound only by Its Law. Thus, when a legal last or "sur" name is attached (annexed) as a qualification to one's "God-given" christian name, we stand contracted to the legality (opposition to God) that last name re-presents and so appear to stand against our very own Nature (Source) by the administrators of persons. We throw away our Gift, and lose Its authority, for we lose the Law implied by that unblemished gift (name) of and under God. This naming process literally represents us in a spiritual death, where the strict written (Roman) law rules us in thoughtless causality, our choice to act morally by religiously following a Higher Law than man's being stripped away from us through control of that legal personhood. When choice is destroyed, so too is moral compunction. When one justifies one's own immoral actions while acting in the agency and false persona (property) of another and thus under its law, believing (loving) that the evil actions one does while acting in an agentic state for another is morally reprehensible while at the same time legally acceptable, then one has been conquered by words, by the magic spellings of the written law of men. The person is used as an excuse to act without conscious consideration and responsibility of one's actions, though there is certainly said to be no excuse before God (in Reality). It's the American way; blame the fiction and in doing so ignore the crime and never stand up to that fiction, for corporations are persons with equal rights too. And so the legal destruction of God's Nature is forgiven by those who otherwise would die for its preservation and care, cowed by the sanctions and duties of legal law that require consent to even our own destruction if politically ne

(Creation) but part of man's designs against it, ourselves included. We then act as a person of government instead of as a man (non-person) of God's Creation (Nature). For though a person (status) always re-presents a man in Þction, a man is never actually that person. Persons are always Þctional creations; the pre-tended, artful character a man portrays to escape his duty to God and Nature.

To be clear, the only difference between a natural person and an artiÞcial person (corporation) is that a corporation is wholly a creation or "creature" of the law, whereas the natural person is a man acting under the shelter of a legal personhood (status). Both are creations (Þctions) of law, but the artiÞcial person has no choice. A corporation cannot leave the legal realm it was created in, whereas man may quitclaim his person.

And so I offer this, my own work freely to all men as a Pure, unqualiÞed, and simple gift under the principles of that Highest Law of Nature, even as so recognized by legal curators, to those who seek the knowledge presented inside. I do so without agenda and without design or intent against any established form of government, for this work is in no way being offered to any type of person (legal status) of or under any nation. As ignorance and lies are the only tools of externally sourced mind control (govern-ment) over men, this work is offered only for the spiritual enlightenment of my fellow man seeking that very narrow path out of this Þctional matrix of legal words and lies.

And so with clarity and some trepidation, I must reveal here just how this work may be obtained as a Pure and simple gift by those who seek an actual copy in book-like format. For printed copies in that general book-like form we are all familiar with, and as a token exchange in the form of a Pure gift of any privately utilized currency or other thing, all of which to a spiritual man under God are foreign in Nature and useless but to the possible Reality it may falsely represent, the party to the exchange must know and acknowledge that this will not be in any way a legally considered or protected exchange nor a taxable or tax-deductible one, and will be completely without (not inside of) the ÒUnited StatesÓ as a corporation, district, and/or jurisdiction and/or any other political (legal, commercial, international, and interstate) jurisdiction, taking place in a purely private modality without any public or other artiÞce or protections. No false, legally established peace and security should be construed, and no legal protections or insurances. With regard to this work, I am not a ÒnaturalÓ or ÒartiÞcialÓ taxable thing, person, or entity and neither is this work. I am no thing at all. I am not acting in any legal or other form of personhood or legal name or title in its creation, giving freely this work as a Pure and simple gift to any who ask without expectation, qualiÞcation, or condition, and with absolutely all rights reserved. I am only a True religious man acting in Real Piety when regarded in any way in consideration of this work as deÞned within. I am not in any way valued in any artiÞce, money, or other valuable consideration, and neither is this work to be valued in any such artful, empty legal form. There is no public sales tax required or collected because this work is not for sale under any government permission, request, public license, or as legal evidence in publicity, and under no conditions or circumstances should it be construed otherwise. If for whatever reason someone desiring to acquire this work in its printed ÒbookÓ format cannot offer such a similar gift to myself in free will without consideration and without expectation, this (digital) copy is given freely in good will, conscious, honor, and trust, with no expectation of future reciprocation or renumeration of any valuable consideration, Real or Þat, in any form or modality. No obligation for future payment or return is to be construed in any way, shape, or form by the free sharing of this private work in any format or form given by its author, nor by any gifts or donations given or received. It carries no valuation or Òface value,Ó thus it cannot be commercially considered or sold. It displays no price or mark. It is priceless as God and thus myself intended all things to be. It cannot be purchased through any means, legal or other, and is not for sale. It, and the time I have privately put into its creation, is my own sacriÞce and represents only my own private duty to my fellow man under the Highest Law of Nature.

This work is not copyrighted and is never to be considered taxed or registered as a publication under any government permission or license. As a living, sentient and spiritual being acting only under the Laws of GodÕs Nature I choose in my election to make this work free to all who seek it; free from government exaction (extortion and/or taxation) and free from the conformity of

publishing house editors, limitations, and censorship. However, this work is not to be considered or confused as being ever within any legal form of that which is misleadingly called as the "public domain." That seemingly innocent domain is merely another legal term meaning the legal, fictional realm (dominion) of the legal law and control (fictional jurisdiction) of government, and I do not concede or consent to the public's ownership of my God-given christian name or of my own private labor and works

If I were to "publish" this work as a legally bound "book" in binding, I would only be able to do so under a legal surname (title) or other fictitious name (pen name), and only by a marked number as legal coding, which does not belong to me. Thus my work would become the conveyed property of government (owner of the public works and all in that domain) to which my fictional (legal) estate (incorporated surname) would be assigned the benefit of mere use and profit until my certified civil (artificial, legal) death or imprisonment, at which time this work would ultimately become the sole and perfected property of government (also known as "the public"), existing only according to its own will and artificial law, whereas those "rights" may be re-assigned to another fictional estate and thus limited in its availability, or shelved and hidden from the private and public view of others as so many important works of history have been and are being clandestinely destroyed in a virtual burning. This is the true and corrupt nature of that seemingly free "public domain," as we will discuss, and this work is and forever shall be no part of that adversarial legal fiction. Its Nature is Free, un-enfranchised, unregistered, and so untaxed (without tribute or burden). That which is Free under God needs no artificial means or false legal protections or permissions to Exist. Its Existence is self-evident. I need not legally prove it to any man in false legal title, for it has no legal capacity (no pretended, fictional existence) and neither does its author as to its regard.

One might find this to be a strange sentiment, simply because that same man (male or female) acting and thinking in and as an unequally sexed "public person" in bond and surety of a surname not his or her own and with induced and reeducated public-mindedness would certainly self-identify him or her self as part of "the public." I do not, for I choose not to be a slave to fiction. My election is sure. I am that I am, and am not what I am not. If every individual man quit claiming to be and legally (artificially) appearing as a fictional person (strawman) of and under government, the "public domain" would still ONLY remain inside of that legal, artificial realm of the property and jurisdiction of government, as would all controlled government granted copyrights and patents, for none of these Exist in Reality. In other words, they are not self-existent Creations of God, not grounded in Nature or Its Law. Nothing of what man calls as legal (fictional) property is of God, for property is only a flattering title, and all such titles in fiction are forbidden by the Creator and Its Law. Legal government doesn't actually Exist except on paper and in the imaginations of men who will kill to religiously protect its fictional (false) existence. Legal government can only govern legal things, and the scriptures tell us clearly to be no thing. We are not to allow our True Selves to be pre-tended to be some legal, fictional thing we are not. This is one of those unbreakable, foundational Laws of God, and without that negative foundation (to be no thing), all is lost.

With no military, no force could be used to justify this legalized piracy of all common men, and lawmakers and administrative judges would have no weight behind their decisions and opinions (empty words of art). For none of these are Reality, merely part of the big legal lie that enslaves the minds of most men in a virtual pirate cove run by legalized pirates that have clandestinely and through the trickery of word-magic stolen our private works through publication and false protectionism.

"It is easier to fool people than it is to convince them they have been fooled."

–Mark Twain

A public patent holds no authority in the private hands of spiritual men, only in the public, dead hands of legal entities. For these are merely Þctions of law (empty words) attached only to the surname of man's registered and assigned person-hood in citizenship and estate, not to man himself. Patents are purely an object of greed in mammon. Their only purpose is to protect man's acting legal persona in the commercial, legal systems of mammon, in the proÞts gained by his works through the tainted surname of government, using its created and monopolized money and royalty structure to deny all others in need your gift of knowledge. Of course, a private use of anything cannot be protected by anything man creates, even that artful law of copyrights and patents. Patents and copyrights only protect a public person in the selling for proÞt and gain of his works by others in the public legal realm. They are purely tools of mammon and no other. This is to say that any private man may recreate any patented or copyrighted idea if his intention is purely of Charity and Love. If his intent is not to sell or acquire gain in mammon, in government issued and protected currency, then no patent need exist. They only protect money, usury, gain, and proÞts in the legal jurisdiction. And so for myself and my work, knowing what I know and choosing to act in the Purest of intent, I need nor claim no such protections and securities from any Þctional government, and restrict all legal government scripts of money from touching or attaching to this work in any way from every corner of GodÕs earth or of manÕs Þctional realms (jurisdictions). In other words, I am Naturally free Ñ a feeling likely never experienced by most modern Òpublic-mindedÓ men who cannot by legal law know or act under Charity and Love in its Highest substance and protective Law. I seek no license or permission to act and give freely of myself, for IÔm acting under no one else's Þctional persona (status in law). My soul is simply not for sale. Neither is this work.

ArtiÞce and legal Þction can only exist and be attached to artiÞcial, legal things, of which man is not and never can be. Legal surnames (the last name) and titles are legal creations of that legal Þction of law. So why would I create such a work, such a labor of intentional and mutual Love and devotion to my fellow man in warning against such an artiÞce as this, only to place it under a Þctitious strawman name that belongs to that same unloving, artiÞcial thing such as any legal government and its gods (magistrates), as if a Real man did not commit the action of its creation and labor?

No legal name actually owns this work, for these Þctional names are not part of actuality, of the Reality of Nature. A legal name is only ever a registered (taxed) property of some government, the creator god of legal persons, places, and things (nouns/names). It is declared here and for all times that no legal name should ever be permitted to own this work by any pretended legal authority. It is as a white stone passed from hand to hand, a tool to be used by all who wish to utilize its power and subsequent knowledge. Possession does not imply ownership, only Natural, private use and enjoyment. No easement of any type whatsoever should be construed by these statements, and no proÞts should be taken from it under any circumstances without express (written) permission by its creator (my Self) and only without legal formality. If anyone wishes to reproduce this work in ÒbookÓ or any other form whatsoever without any implied ownership, patent, or copyright because of that action, please contact the author and speak plainly in your intent. However, no permission or right whatsoever, public or private, should be construed in any form by these statements. Use this work freely but never claim ownership through purchase or other means, for this work is unconquerable. This is the way of the spiritual man in his spiritual works, and in all ways and in all endeavors this is what we all must become. To this end, this is my Þrst big stepÉ

Upon the (artiÞcial) civil death of a Þctional person named Clint Richardson, occurring either in criminalization and especially in the case of my (its agentÕs) voluntary abjuration of any and all legal Þction realms, the perceived status of this work will never change, for it is and never will be attached to that legal entity. It will remain private, for it was never designed or intended to be published in that public realm where only Þctions exist and legally (artiÞcially) subsist. Upon my actual (Natural/Physical) death, this work is at that point and for all time to be considered as a work and principal property of Jehovah (ÒGodÓ) as speciÞcally deÞned herein, and for all time heretofore and hereafter free to all and restricted by no government or other legal or real entity or agency thereof, as the property of no man or person but my Self and my posterity and all who seek to protect it from such legal atrocities. No legal status shall ever be assigned to this work. This work is never to be considered in any way or format as the property of any other man, person, agent,

principal, sovereignty, or any other living and/or fictional entity Existing or non-existent, Real or artful. These legal entities and idolators may attempt to burn and erase every copy, but I have faith that my fellow, spiritually oriented man may preserve and protect what is revealed herein. The right of copy and distribution shall never be owned or claimed by any government, man, or person of any government or of any private State, held only by myself privately and without artifice, which is to say that no man or legal entity may ever hold said right or privy in limitation of any other man under any law or title, just or unjust, de jure, de facto, or de Gracia.

As for this very large tome of research and discourse, to call this work as a "pamphlet" would of course be incorrect, considering both its shear magnitude of size and the fact that its author is not sufficiently skilled in that ability to speak so eloquently as to constrict his thoughts into such brilliantly short but concise packages. For this I must humbly apologize to the reader. However, in the case of this particular work, such size restrictions would ultimately be an impossibility. For it is meant to be as much of a compilation and reference on the alternative language of law and of scripture as it is to be a guidepost for the reader's own navigation through such artifices (evils) of fiction, and also of those parables of spiritual choice. It is an encyclopedic dictionary, a walk-through of the language that enslaves us. A short pamphlet certainly cannot teach one a new language, only utilizing it in a limited capacity and understanding. Therefore, it has been indexed as such, though no index will be available for the (.pdf or other digital) format. In this way only are these two versions different.

If you are somehow "purchasing" this work from a public or private "book store" or from any other incorporation, person, man, business, or venue, then they are to hopefully be commended for this action. There is no sale or wholesale price attached to this work for the purposes of resale elsewhere. It cannot be tracked or purchased from myself as a sale or wholesale product in any commercial way or without my permission, as it is my will that it shall not exist in that legal, commercial realm; instead to remain always a private work available to all at no cost as a pure and simple gift. If you have found this work unused and available anywhere but from my own garage, then I must have had a personal interaction with someone who wished to share this work in its "book" format as one would share a pamphlet; or in modern times a DVD or other digital handout through activism. Please ensure that this is the case before supporting any such monetary transactions with pirates. If through one's business one wishes to "sell" this work, please contact me and speak from the soul without artifice or ill intent, and be prepared to offer a Purely private gift in good conscious and unattached to this work, without any form of corporate intercourse or in any commercial name, receipt, insurance, tax write-offs, consumer or corporate protections, or any other pretense so that I may cover my own costs and labor when offering this work as a free gift. For I no longer choose to operate in that artificial world of commerce, which is and always has been nothing but human trafficking through the theft of the ideas and labors of men to support that system of mammon for the benefit of the few. Only private gifts will be received without expected consideration, and this work will only be given as a Pure and simple gift to whom I privately choose.

under any government jurisdiction or authority for proÞt without express written permission from myself; that is, the actual me (I AM) without any legal consideration, Þctional law, and persona.

I also hope to have a recorded audio version available some time after the release of this work, to which the same conditions will apply. However, I again stress the importance of this work as an indexed reference guide in its unpublished, indexed, Òbook-likeÓ form. For who knows how long that artiÞcial, digital world will last, or how long it will allow works like this to be shared in such an impermanent, artiÞcially fragile digital form and domain? If any reader wishes to spend the time creating an index or other compendium for this free digital work the author would be glad to share that with all others as well.

Lastly, and to be perfectly clear, this work is meant above all else to be shared. Just ask and ye shall receive. I cannot force anyone to be honest and with integrity ensure some form of gift or charity to myself, the laborer of this work, nor do I have any expectation of such an act. I can only ask that the current holder of it in whatever form consider the great pain and suffering (many years of study and learning at my own expense, career, loss of friends and of health) that went into this creation with the sole motive and intent of beneÞting any and all who may acquire it, and the desire to continue doing so with other future works while being able to also eat and have shelter. Therefore, if indeed this writing within brings enlightenment, enjoyment, and awakening, I ask your help in perhaps contributing in Pure and Simple Charity to my future ability to continue to create such free works so that all who seek may acquire. But under no circumstances should this request be mistaken to mean that this work should not Þrst and foremost be (digitally) shared freely and selßessly in its original (.pdf) format. Play it forwardÉ

For no man is truly free until all men are free.

I may be incorrect, but printing this work off will likely be way more expensive than acquiring the printed book privately from myself. However, if the holder of this work chooses to do so, the same law applies. Always act charitably and play it forward, and never sell this work for proÞt and gain. For this would be a stain upon its intent and a slap in the face of its author.

As for the contents of this work, the author apologizes for the fact that the shear nightmarish magnitude of information covered within (and in future volumes) can only be presented like a massive connect-the-dots puzzle. Ironically, as a presentation of the pitfalls inherent in the construction of the artful legal language itself, where we must deÞne all legal terms as compared to the very same common word-terms as shown herein, this was the challenge of a lifetime. I am exhausted. And so for the readerÕs beneÞt, please trust in the authorÕs Þnal work as a whole, despite my sometimes purposefully repetitive ramblings, for the language as used herein is also being dualistically deÞned on the spot, while at the same time being constructed into teaching sentences, all of which correlate to all other parts. Never forget that we are brainwashed (governed) through repetition, be it through public education, music, entertainments, or through political rhetoric (words of artiÞce) and the daily Ònews.Ó We certainly learn through repetition, and so no apology is offered for my own use of it within this work. My intention is not deception but enlightenment. As above, so below; for all legal words interconnect with each other, a circular trap of deceit and trickery bound only by the respected Reality and Law of Nature.

Could I tell you how all dots connect with each other if I do not come back to the same dot in repetition and in relationship to all other possible dots? The literalist considers linearly, as the path laid out in a concect-the-dots puzzle for children. The spiritual mind considers all possibilities and makes a moral choice based upon the law (and thus god) he follows. To educate is to use repetition to force the learning of useless knowledge of Þctional things and their names. To teach, as to enlighten, is to be able to connect all the dots as the self-evident Truth. The author aspires to the latter, regrettably failing where I may. But I say here that what I repeat I attempt to connect to another dot at least incrementally, until all the multitude of connected dots form an accurate, veriÞable picture or story, where the sum of all ideas make up the whole without defect.

Nothing is ambiguous in the legal intent and definition of words (terms of art). The art of man's law cannot exist as and in anti-Nature without being described and defined into a false existence by specifically authorized words any more than a painting can exist without paint or a stone sculpture without the stone. Thus a concept used in the beginning of this work may not be comprehended or fully defined or deciphered until the end of this work. This is to say that we all must become aware of the secretive meaning and intent of the legal (usually figurative) version of all words, which not only accompanies our general, common English language in a frighteningly misleading similitude, but in fact appears, sounds like, and is spelled exactly the same as our everyday conversational vernacular. Every Matrix is created to appear as the same, but is only a virtual form of Reality designed to deceive. Legality is like cellophane wrapped over everything we see, causing all things to be invisibly re-defined by legal names and title (proprietary words). Yet I assure you that these are two separate languages despite their seeming perfection of similitude. Dismiss nothing. The literal (Real) and the figurative (legal/artificial) seldom carry the same interpretation. The trappings of this dualistic, esoteric word magic is not meant to cause Freedom.

Before we move on, this point must be under-stood...

All words are a lie. All words are a representation of something, whether it be a Truth or fiction. A representation, no matter how accurate, is never a Truth in and of itself. Words are never self-Evident Truth. All words are thus magical by their nature. One does not need to imagine a rabbit being pulled out of a black top-hat as a magic trick (action) to be mature enough to grasp this concept (words). A word is always a creation of man, without exception. In all of Nature we must never confuse a (re)creation of man with a Creation of God. We must never mistake Source with resource. We must realize that invention is never Origin. There are no Sources but Natural Sources, and no resources may be raped or manufactured that do not have the Seal of Jehovah (Nature) upon them, even when mixed unnaturally. Source (Truth) never changes, even when manipulated and mixed to appear as resource (invention). Man is never the Creator of what is Real, and this is most importantly so when it comes to words. The name placed upon a substance is not substance itself. A name is neither part of any substance nor necessary for its Existence. All that is in self-Existence, which some call collectively as the Oneness of God (Jehovah), does not Exist or not Exist because man came up with a word to call each part of the Whole. And so we must always remember not to place the value of Truth upon any word we read or hear. No word should be placed into an authority in our minds that is greater in power and will than that for which the word is imagined to be attached to. This is the path of the fool, and all these words are used to manipulate us like puppet strings. For we have all been made fools by them. We can verify this simply by listening to popular culture and media, and for that matter just about everywhere we may go in public. For there we will undoubtedly find the strangest of all oddities, so normalized into societal form and functionality that we barely even question it anymore, that being the continuous battle of words between

And so we find a battle of words in perpetuity, from actors that are members and followers of other parishioners of magical spellings that provide them with news, entertainment, and information, but again only through words (lies). We live falsely (unnaturally) by re-presentation. And so magically we're all now arguing with each other over what is Truth, because we seem to have forgotten the foundational rule that Truth is only what is Real, what is of Nature, what is a Creation of God, and nothing else. We have forgotten that Truth Exists self-evidently, never needing our passions of offense or defense to Exist in Source. We have forgotten that Truth is everything we haven't recreated and repurposed. What is True is not up for debate, unless that truth is a false doctrine or cultural meme created by man that can never actually be the Truth in the Reality of Nature. And so, though the words of any man will never change the Truth, we must be aware that the magical effect of words can alter the appearance and perception of what is Truth to the point where we have talked ourselves right out of Reality. But the Law of Nature is to Live by and respect the Truth in and of all things and to protect It as such. Thus we find ourselves living paradoxically, our minds caught between two dimensions of existence, one artificial and instantly valuable and changeable

and one Real in its Permanence and Law. Some call this as the darkness and the Light, a battle between God (Reality/Nature/self-evident Truth) and satan (artiÞce/Þction/lies), both of which are battling for the title of truth. But whatever we call it, we must Þrst and foremost recognize it is happening and effecting us all in exceedingly more threatening and technologically (artfully) advanced ways.

This clashing of Reality and Þction in a title-Þght for the label of truth in the minds of men is why the Þctional world was created. It is the reason for word magic, the purpose of the artiÞcers and illusionists of church and state. And this battle, of course, is why the legal language was conceived, to create a man-made, Þctional realm of lies that stands both in similarity (but not sameness) to and also in direct opposition (adversary) to the Truth or all things. Through words alone man is kept from enjoying his Truth Nature. Through words alone man's mind has been short-circuited and enslaved in a complex legal matrix of conÞrmed and ratiÞed lies.

Remember that towards the public, as Manly P. Hall so noted, the gods always speak in verse, in metaphor, and cause their common subjects to reciprocally speak in prose (literalness) through public education. It is when poetry (art) can be hidden behind what appears to be common prose that its verse carries the most magic, manipulating us all without conscious awareness of its rhyme or reason, into a despotic disharmony of false conceptualization.

To be clear, and as we will show with detail later in this work, it is perfectly legal to lie to the public (off the record) because "the public" does not actually Exist in any individual capacity. The public is not a man. It is a non-entity, a magic word used indiscriminately to address and pretend to give legal notice to all persons (property) of government at once. It requires no response and no oath or swearing in to tell the truth. Of course, there is no actual Truth in the Þction of politics. In fact, in grammar, we generally separate what is True and what is Þction by the words Natural and political. So how can a political creation, a politician, lie to the public, when both of those words represent that which is not Real? How can a lie tell a lie, when that lie (politician) only legally (anti-Truth) exists in the Þctional place (Þctional, legal jurisdiction) it was created from? How does a politician lie when everything it does is in the Þctional, legal realm? For in Þction, every legally created lie is a truth.

POLITICIAN - adjective - CUNNING; USING ARTIFICE. - noun - One versed in THE SCIENCE of government and THE ART OF GOVERNING; ONE SKILLED IN POLITICS. 1. A MAN OF ARTIFICE OR DEEP CONTRIVANCE. (Webs1828)

POLITICAL - adjective - [supra.]… 3. ARTFUL; SKILLFUL. [See Politic.] (Black 4)

Inversely, however, a single ÒmemberÓ of the public is not allowed (licensed) to lie to government (on the record). Thus we are spoken to not individually but in poetic verse, lie after stinking lie, by puppets reading the word-smithed rhetoric of master speech-writers. If you can imagine the devil reading poetry (a speech) to teach an anti-moral lesson, then you may know the speech of the politician. It is not the words or verse that is tainted, but the spirit of intent.

—=—

"Poetry is the universal art of the spirit which has become free in itself and WHICH IS NOT TIED DOWN FOR ITS REALIZATION TO EXTERNAL SENSUOUS MATERIAL; instead, it launches out exclusively in THE INNER SPACE AND THE INNER TIME OF IDEAS AND FEELINGS."

—=—

—Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel

—=—

50

Let us explore the meanings of these words so as to understand the importance of their usage, remembering that the Bible is in verse, as were the words of christ.

PROSE - noun - s as z. [Latin prosa.] 1. The NATURAL LANGUAGE of man; LANGUAGE LOOSE AND UNCONFINED TO POETICAL MEASURE, AS OPPOSED TO VERSE OR METRICAL COMPOSITION. Things unattempted yet in prose or rhyme. 2. A prayer used in the Romish church on particular days. - verb transitive - To write in prose. 1. To make a tedious RELATION. (Webs1828)

PROSAIC - adjective - s as z. [Latin prosaicus, from prosa, prose.] Pertaining to prose; resembling prose; NOT RESTRICTED BY NUMBERS; applied to writings; as a prosaic composition. (Webs1828)

VERSE - noun - vers. [Latin versus; verto, TO TURN.]… 2. Poetry; METRICAL LANGUAGE. VIRTUE WAS TAUGHT IN VERSE. Verse embalms virtue. 3. A short division of any composition, particularly of THE CHAPTERS IN THE SCRIPTURES. The author of the division of the Old Testament into verses, is not ascertained. The New Testament was divided into verses by Robert Stephens. 4. A piece of poetry. - verb transitive - TO TELL IN VERSE; TO RELATE POETICALLY. Playing on pipes of corn, and versing love. To be versed, [Latin vesor.] TO BE WELL SKILLED; TO BE ACQUAINTED WITH; as, to be versed in history or in geometry. (Webs1828)

LEGIST - noun - One skilled in the laws. (Webs1828)

POETIZE - verb intransitive - To write as a poet; to compose VERSE. (Webs1828)

; as, Dr. Watts was a versiÞer of the Psalms. VERSIFIER - noun - 1. One who makes verses. NOT EVERY VERSIFIER IS A POET. 2. One who converts into verse; or ONE WHO EXPRESSES THE IDEAS OF ANOTHER, **written in prose**(Webs1828)

VersiÞcation is Þre of genius VERSIFICATION - noun - The ACT, ART OR PRACTICE of composing POETIC VERSE. THE RESULT OF ART, LABOR AND RULE, rather than of invention or the Þre of genius. It consists in adjusting the long and short syllables, and forming feet into harmonious measure. (Webs1828)

Old Testament was made for the beneÞt of the Jews in Alexandria. VERSION - noun - [Latin versio.] 1. A TURNING; A CHANGE OR TRANSFORMATION; as the version of air into water. [Unusual.] 2. Change of direction; as the version of the beams of light. [Unusual.] 3. THE ACT OF TRANSLATING; THE RENDERING OF THOUGHTS OR IDEAS EXPRESSED IN ONE LANGUAGE, INTO WORDS OF LIKE SIGNIFICATION IN ANOTHER LANGUAGE. How long was Pope engaged in the version of Homer? 4. Translation; that which is rendered from another language. We have a good version of the Scriptures. There is a good version of Pentateuch in Samaritan. The Septuagint version of the (Webs1828)

METRICAL - adjective - [Latin metricus.] 1. Pertaining to measure, or due arrangement or combination of long and short syllables. 2. Consisting of verses; as metrical compositions. (Webs1828)

the sea. Job 11:9. It is applied also to length or to breadth separately. 2. or pole is a measure of Þve yards and a half; an inch, a foot, a yard, are measures of length; a A limited or deÞnite quantity MEASURE - noun - mezh'ur. [Latin mensura, from mensus, with a casual n, the participle of metior, to measure; Eng. to mete.] 1. The whole extent or dimensions of a thing, including length, breadth and thickness. The measure thereof is longer than the earth and broader than That by which extent or dimension is ascertained, either length, breadth, thickness, CAPACITY, or amount; as, a rod gallon is a measure of capacity. Weights and measures should be uniform. Silver and gold are the common measure of value. 3. A limited or deÞnite quantity; as a measure of wine or beer.

4. Determined extent or length; limit. Lord, make me to know my end, and the measure of my days. Psalms 39:4. 5. A rule by which any thing is adjusted or proportioned. God's goodness is the measure of his providence. 6. Proportion; quantity settled. I enter not into the particulars of the law of nature, or its measures of punishment; yet there is such a law. 7. Full or sufÞcient quantity. I'll never pause again, Till either death hath clos'd these eyes of mine, Or fortune given me measure of revenge. 8. EXTENT OF POWER OR OFFICE. We will not boast of things without our measure. 2 Corinthians 10:13. 9. Portion allotted; EXTENT OF ABILITY… 10. Degree; quantity indeÞnite… 15. MEANS TO AN END; an act, step or proceeding towards the accomplishment of an object; an extensive signiÞcation of the word, applicable to almost every act preparatory to a Þnal end, and by which it is to be attained. Thus we speak of legislative measures, political measures, public measures, prudent measures, a rash measure effectual measures, inefÞcient measuresÉ - verb transitive - mezhÕur. To compute or ascertain extent, quantity, dimensions OR CAPACITY BY A CERTAIN RULE; as, to measure land; to measure distance; to measure the altitude of a mountain; TO MEASURE THE CAPACITY OF A SHIP or of a cask. 1. To ascertain the degree of any thing; as, to measure the degrees of heat, or of moisture… 3. To judge of distance, extent or quantity; as, to measure any thing by the eye. GREAT ARE THY WORKS, JEHOVAH, INFINITE THY POWER; WHAT THOUGHT CAN MEASURE THEE? 4. To adjust; to proportion. To secure a contended spirit, MEASURE YOUR DESIRES BY YOUR FORTUNES, NOT YOUR FORTUNES BY YOUR DESIRES. 5. To allot or distribute by measure. With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. Matthew 7:2. (Webs1828)

METE - verb transitive - [Latin metior; Hebrew, to measure.] To measure; to ascertain quantity, dimensions or capacity by any rule or standard. [Obsolescent.] - noun - Measure; limit; boundary; used chießy in the plural, in the phrase, metes and bounds. (Webs1828)

METER - noun - [from mete.] One who measures; used in compounds, as in coal-meter, landmeter. (Webs1828)

Remember that this word "natural," as used above to describe prose as being the "natural language of man," is not a reference to anything in Nature. Words are not part of Creation, and are certainly not self-Existent. The term natural here is instead a legal reference to the lowest, vulgar, illiterate, idiot nature of man without cultivation and civilization into elitist status.

—=—

This means to not be well-versed in the law. The municipal and US Codes are certainly written in numbered sections, as are dictionaries (cyphers), as quite shortened and concise versions of the whole. Mere literalist prose is not restricted or limited by numbers nor by previous verbiage. Prose has no purposeful rhyme or reason. But we may also begin to comprehend the endless loop of pain and suffering that is caused by the legal system, a system 100% based upon the administration and justiÞcation of judging others through Þction.To have such a legal (anti-christ) privilege to judge, we must Þrst submit the surname for which we are already judged (doomed) by at birth. This forproÞt system of the organization of petty judgement and reward in mammon goes against all teachings of christ, seeking an intermediary magistrate god to intervene where the Highest Law states never to enter, into a house of inequity, where forgiveness is measured as an unproÞtable sin.

"Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: AND WITH WHAT MEASURE YE METE, IT SHALL BE MEASURED TO YOU AGAIN."

—=—

—Matthew 7:1-2, KJB

"...as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall RETURN upon thine own head."

—Obadiah 1:15, KJE

Remember, one's just reward is not always a good thing, any more than one's own actions towards others are always good. And so the Golden Rule is be good to all men so that one's reward is always steeped in Loving and Charitable gladness, as is the anointment of christ. To call this as anything but a perfectly reasonable, Natural Law, or to dismiss it as mere religiosity, is an admonishment that can only be made by a man lost in his own foolish, selfish conceit. For to him, the Golden Rule is to acquire more gold than anyone else, and that he with the most gold makes the rules.

I am constantly amazed that most people can reasonably, through logical fallacy, contemplate that there can indeed be more than one version of what is the Truth. Talk radio and news stations pride themselves in the fact that their hosts speak with different and opposing opinions from one another, claiming that all views are covered. But what does this really mean? It can mean no other thing than only one or possibly none of those hosts is speaking in actual Truth. For Truth doesn't come in a multi-pack of flavors and colors. It has no sides or versions. It is Truth (Reality/Nature) or it isn't. Of course, words are never Truth, only representations of Truth. The problem is that we are born into a system of lies that are adjudged and called as the truths, and we believe in the existence of that legal matrix of artful words as if it were Reality. We respect the power of the word over the Reality it represents. And so even the measure of this legal word truth has no limitations within its meaning, being that which is declared and professed by man's consensus or judgement, not what is self-evident and self-Existent (of Nature/Source).

Guttural slang, ironically, is measured by the typical publicly educated, middle-class, "natural-born" goyim in public citizen-ship as less than proper and beneath the well-entrained dog-Latin we are taught to bark by public institutions. We emotionally judge others below us even as we are legally, officially judged by those above us by our own mongrel usage of "correct" English. For just as the Bible warns in its poetic verse: let ye not judge another lest ye be judged yourself. The term "correct English" is of course an oxymoron, a non sequitur, having no source or point of reference for such a description. I suppose from the devil's perspective that when one speaks in correct English they are fulfilling their duties to that god of legal lies and grammar, for legal is always opposed to Reality. The antonyms for correct include biased, false, imprecise, improper, inaccurate, invalid, wrong, flawed, inappropriate, inexact, and unfitting, all of which just happen to describe the lower-class of public citizen-ship in the eyes of God and the Natural Law. We might call this as legal or political correctness, where it is illegal to label anything by its harsh Truth. Caught up like fish in a net, we revel in our ability to speak the illiterate prose of the English, dog-Latin language and even seek degrees in education (a flattering title of measure) to be expert professors of that idiot-speak, luring each new generation into our own collective net like schools of blind fish, so proud of our vain accomplishments. In the end, we are so utterly limited in our capacity to see and Love the Natural World through a poetic, spiritual eye that our words are completely detached from it as we personify and anthropomorphize all the world into terms of art in the third (legal) person.

Etymology also, as the supposed origin of all words, cannot account for the source of these artful, redefined legal alterations of every word when used in fiction as terms of any specific art. Any legal form is always that which is opposed to Reality and Nature. What is Legal is therefore that which stands only in fiction as art, as that which is opposed to, in the stead of, or in the place of God (what is of Nature). Fiction and fictional (legal) languages have no rules except those created by their legal, artful creators (legal gods). And so an appeal to the etymological origin of any word to

disprove the legal meaning of that same word as a totally separate term of art in a totally different jurisdiction (place) is unfortunately a pure fallacy of logic. It would be like using the actual forest to disprove an artful painting of the forest. The creator of the painting was not trying to replace Reality with his art in the Þrst place, only to bypass and control it, and so the argument is void of reason or purpose. Do not confuse etymology with terms of art (Þction). For while etymology is ambiguous to all who use it in common, legal words are intentional property of the artist that recreated and re-purposed them. An author copyrights the order of his words and ideas, but has no power to call as property the meaning of those words. The author of legalese is not you, for you are merely acting as a character in the state's commercial realm of Þction. So please get this through your headÉ You do not get to deÞne or re-deÞne any of the terms of any of the gods. Your use of the legal language offers no ownership or property in those words of art. It is you who are playing the part of the art, and so you are bound by the meanings of those words that govern artiÞce. And it is those same proprietary words that were used to create your strawman.

ETYMOLOGY - See Dictionary. LEGISLATIVE LANGUAGE IS TO BE RECEIVED, NOT NECESSARILY ACCORDING TO ITS ETYMOLOGICAL MEANING, BUT ACCORDING TO ITS PROBABLE ACCEPTANCE, AND ESPECIALLY IN THE SENSE IN WHICH THE LEGISLATURE IS ACCUSTOMED TO USE THE SAME WORDS. Illustrated in the expression to "connect" railroad tracks of different gauges. THE COURTS CONSTRUE WORDS ACCORDING TO THE COMMON PARLANCE OF THE COUNTRY. Hence, a corporation engaged in removing petroleum from place to place is a "transportation" company. See STATUTE. (WCA1889)

—=—

And so again we see that legal words are terms of a speciÞc place (jurisdiction), are terms of a speciÞc art (legal law), and are thus deÞned not by their original source (etymology) but by the gods that repurposed them into that artful (ofÞcial) use. Words are the re-sources of dictators. In other words, you will be seen as an utter fool if you speak etymologically to a judge the words of the legal art and language. Their only similarity is their spelling. That's where the Truth ends and the legal lie begins. And this is where the reader of this work must set aside his or here beliefs (loves) in the veracity of any word, for our strict belief system is the only thing that stands in the way of attaining knowledge. And the most important Truth is that in the legal or any other realm of art, you have no control over the meanings of words, especially when you are in bond and surety to a proprietary persona and ßattering title created in that legal or other realm of art. Puppets (persons) may only speak in their own art form, for that is all the law of persons and its corporate administrators (gods) recognize. And this is why a person, but not a man, is always a slave. Only when the man follows the person and binds himself in contract to that person (legal status) can the man be called as the 13th amendment declares, as one in voluntary servitude or voluntary slavery. For the choice to act falsely in another's person (property) is always a voluntary, contractual action. This is as well an obvious, self-evident Truth, but also one of the hardest to contemplate and Þnally admit. For no one wishes to blame themselves as voluntary participants in making such a legal hell come to Þctional life. While many lies and adversaries must be faced in Life, it is perhaps the mirror that is the most dreaded.

You might say that the devil (legal law and its practitioners) has a forked tongue. The devil's (adversaryÕs) language uses the same exact words that we do, but each meaning behind this legal devil-speak is speciÞcally intended and deÞned as the opposite of our common terms of Reality and Nature. Form without substance. The devil only works in worded contracts, seen and unseen, written and unwritten, and so we should always expect those legal words to be deceiving in any form they are presented. Not surprisingly, the royal societies refer to the legal language as the higher language, and to the common speech as vulgar; only useful for the control of the mass of illiterates as the nations of goyim. Legalese is the kingÕs language. To the legal societies and religious sects, illiteracy is merely a lack of juristic and scriptural knowledge, and this publicly imposed ignorance and trickery is the tool of their general control over we, the common people. Thus, the common or general language of the common people bounded and burdened by public citizen-ship

must Þrst be realized as a state of despotic dualism, where we are intentionally and unwittingly so we must learn RomeÕs language or be helpless under its deception. This is the realm of legalese so entraps all good men as one body politic under false names (nouns). is viciously twisted and turned into a language of fraud and deceit in direct opposition to Life, Law, God, and Nature Itself. This magical spell (the spelling and construction of words) therefore tripped up on our own false comprehension and wrongful understanding of the meaning of legal words, as our common everyday words in fact mean the opposite of the True intent under which we speak them, even while unwittingly acting in a legal capacity (in persona). We are in Rome, and — the legal language — where fantasy and Reality collide to create the jurisdiction of legal law that

And so it is the authorÕs intent with this freely shared work not only to teach, but to instill in the reader an acute awareness of this shadow of dualism that surrounds and redeÞnes our every action, and more speciÞcally our very use of words that do not belong to us. If the common , then the legal language as its opposing force must be considered as game of destructively opposing nomenclature. Matter vs. anti-matter. Every art form, be it industry, only applies to the speciÞc art and jurisdiction of that formal (without substance) realm. Art is always therefore non-sense, being not veriÞable by the senses. language is goodevil. It is a law, religion, science, medicine, or mathematics has its own terms of art (opposing language) that

It is a safe rule to apply that, when a mathematical or philosophical author writes with a misty profundity, he is talking NONSENSE.

—=—

—Alfred North Whitehead

—=—

speaks in the artful terms of the emotionless, well-deÞned Þction of law known as legalese, while a mother speaks with only the truest intent and substance in each uttered sound, with such loving intent as only can be spoken by the abashedly undeÞned and ambiguous terms of a loving mother, with no artiÞce or form of art at all Ñ a language of Pure Love and devotion dealing only in the these various, loveless, Lifeless arts. Practitioners of the legal art speak only in non-sense, relating only to Þctional things and characters, and using only re-sourced, artful terms. Their languages sound the same, but are vastly different when their terms are deÞned within each speciÞc, A doctor speaks in medical terms of art while a general speaks only the art of war. An attorney senses. For no construct of language is ever needed to actually express the sense of True Love. Art cannot Love. Art cannot feel. Art can only represent in the coldness of Lifeless simulation. And this notion is why we never comprehend our own failure to communicate with the practitioners of uncommon art.

Art is artiÞce; artiÞcial; Þction; technology. It is form but never substance, just as a mathematical equation has nothing to do with the Reality it describes and deÞnes. Numbers are merely Þctional words on paper that form ideas and give artiÞcial answers that may be then utilized in NatureÕs artful re-design by men. And so True Love cannot Exist in Þction. Love is vulgar and animalistic to the legal mind. It is undeÞnable, uncontrollable, indescribable, and therefore It above all else must be defeated or used as a weapon of inducement to contract.

The sayers and practitioners of each Þctional art create their own unique, formal, ofÞcial language. We can better comprehend these terms of art if we always remember their temporary, even proprietary nature, that they can be changed at any time to suit the needs of the state and its courts (creator gods), and that this is the case simply because those words carry no meaning and describe to measure the Real seeks a Þctional consideration and subversion of the Real, and thus desires that some valuation in mammon be placed upon it. The words of that language alone deÞnes the art. The creators of the art (Þction) therefore create a Þctional jurisdiction (place) containing the laws of nothing in Reality. What is Real self-evidently needs no representation, unless what is attempting

the art based on its own pre-deÞned terms. Like a cartoon, the art deÞnes the realm where the cartoon may then pretend to exist in cartoon form, whereas in Nature the Design needs no words of art to Exist, for all of Life Exists without manÕs artiÞce of language. Thus we may reasonably refer to Nature as the capitalized word ÒCreationÓ simply because man is not Its Creator but Its helpless subject, needing Its perfect abundance and balance to survive and subsist. Nature, as the only True Existence and Force of Life, Exists despite man. Man is a part of that Oneness of Being, and his actions determine whether or not he will continue to be a harmonious part or an expendable thorn in Its side. Thus the Highest Law must be the Law of Its Nature, which carries the same meaning as the Law of God or Law of the Creator, for no other law (doctrine) can have even artiÞcial existence without Þrst there being a place for man to Exist in Reality. If man dies, so too does his Þctions. But God's Nature, Life, and Its Law will go on.

And so we may for ease of understanding call anything not created by man as a part of God (Nature, as the Creation that Is Jehovah). GodÕs Nature is as the Creator of man, not the other way around. Man is born into Nature (Creation) Þrst as a Living spirit. Only after this Þrst Real breath (Source) of Life may he then acquire as a contracted dis-ease a Living, spiritual death by being legally birthed (re-created) into the nations and by consensually, voluntarily conÞrming that status (person) and following its false law. All creations of man are of artiÞce, being not formed into selfexistence within Nature, and so man may only be the artiÞcial god of his own artiÞcial creation. And so man must be re-born back into his True Nature, back into Real Life. He must follow the only Truth and Its Law and remain then untainted by the artiÞcers of legal creation. This, of course, will be expounded upon greatly in this work. But please know that if this concept of what the word ÒGodÓ means in Its Highest substance and also in all forms that stand opposed to It is not understood, it will be impossible for any man to escape from that controlled legal (anti-God) opposition of the many legally enthroned gods of the nations.

The jurisdiction (realms) of each art-form exist only according to the terms of that speciÞc art without deviation or spill-over into the next. And so as we skip along in a Þctional (dead) legal life (person) from one artiÞcial jurisdiction to another like the controlled game-piece of a board game, and from the artful realms and languages of paralegal, medical, scientiÞc, educative, etc., we generally fail to recognize the source of our confusion and failure to communicate between artful (artiÞcial) Þctional realms merely because we are publicly educated only to speak the common language of sensual, natural (hu-man) understanding. Perhaps we may become, in ßattering legal title, some ÒdoctorÓ or Òscientist,Ó and actually learn some part of the terms of art attached to such a Þctional profession. We certainly begin to speak differently to other Þctionally titled residents within that same Þeld of art, but still we cannot communicate with other Þctional characters titled in different arts. The doctor might not be able to speak at all with the botanist, for instance, though their Þelds are quite similar. In all cases, however, the man pretending to wear the badge of false, ßattering title in any of those legally created art forms (professions) must always remember to speak generally or commonly to the rest of the people not in his pretended world of art, even to his patients and customers. Among his colleagues, he may ever refer to this process of speaking without art as dumbing down his words, for he forgets that he is the dummy (agent) of what is completely unnatural and not self-evident.

And so what happens when we attempt to communicate with the agents of the legal realm, such as the judge, the attorney, and the politician? Like attempting to commune with dead spirits, we fail by our use of the general language of the realm of the Living to establish any spiritual contact, for an agent is always spiritually dead in its functionality as property of another. The agent (attorney) of the legal realm is always under the law of its own false god, the creator of its ßattering title, and thus having no capacity to hear the words of any terms but that of its own art. All other knowledge is extraneous to its sole purpose in Þction and commerce. Fictions know only their own language, and men are controlled by keeping that artful language an open secret, the common multitude being purposefully educated to be ignorant of the artful language of law that binds us. Our inherent awareness of Reality interferes with our ability to recognize and thus commune with artiÞcial things in artiÞcial existence. And while these artful languages are spelled and sound phonetically the same as our own in common, we might as well be speaking a totally foreign

and especially as anti-legal. This makes all other artful languages in their expression of Þctional language. The common, general, vulgar vernacular of language, being the general or default language of all men, yes even of those who cannot read or write, is what may be deemed as anti-art concepts and ideas as anti-Nature; anti-God; Anti-Life; anti-spirit.

conceptualizations, no representations, trickery, or magic spellings, and it places no artiÞcial consciousness and moral Þber unswayed by motives of gain, proÞt, usury, etc. Strangely enough, it assignment of any Þctional concept thereof. It is the sound of man spiritually contemplating everything by Its actual substance and Source, without legalism or other designs against it, and There is only one language that allows any expression of True Love and other Pure emotions regarding the True substance of Life (Creation). It has no name, known by its feeling and freedom of expression, and is called in all nations as the "general" or "common" vernacular. It seems that most people do not stop to think that if there is a common language there must be an uncommon language as well, otherwise the description of "common" would be pointless and redundant. But in all nations, it is quite simply that the language of the master (the legally established gods) is never equal to the language of the subject/slave (the legally established goyim). This common language is the language of God only because when man speaks it, he does so with sincerity, recognizing only the Reality of Nature in his untainted words. It carries no deceit in its valuation upon anything Real. It may subsist only in the Pure of heart, being a language of utter is equally as spiritual as no words at all, for what is spoken of in Pure Truth must necessarily be in regard to that which is self-evident and self-existent (part of God's Pure Creation), with no with no supernatural (above-Truth) authority given to any name. Its use is in pure Honesty, Charity, and Love, and its intentions thereof are Pure to these ends. Its words seek no harm or alteration of Reality, and instead embraces and worships everything as it stands in Its own self-Existence.

adversarial (satanic) form is all but indistinguishable from its Source. Art in and of itself cannot feel or express anything but pre-rendered judgement and the cold opinions of man within artiÞcially re-created, strict deÞnitions. Art can only refer to form or status, to Reality in name (noun) only, measured in any of manÕs arts, languages, or Þctional designs. Such beautiful happenings in Nature are self-evident and donÕt need to be faked or legally deÞned or scientiÞcally explained. Love and Live Purely and unblemished, not to prove or disprove Love while assigning it a Þctional But obviously this utopian ideal of language is easily corruptible, especially when Its artful, and thus never to the actual substance (Nature) of anything. When a cartoon laughs, no Real joy actually Exists there. But the pure and priceless laughter of a joyous and happy child cannot be Laughter, in other words, though it has no strict spelling or rule of usage, is one of the most Pure examples of this unnamed general language of God's Word and Law. The Law of God is to preserve status and valuation through word-magic.

speciÞcally of the teachings of christ. I was surprised to learn that this duality of existence is the basic theme of the Bible scriptures, and

So, how important is it to learn the legal language of the kings (false gods)?

read or write its words, only your consent that it and its deÞned terms is voluntarily your highest prison for debtors, the coded structure of a matrix of Þctional persons, places, and things, subsist and has power (artiÞcial life) only with those Þctional characters and magistrates bound to its realm our power by respecting its false About as important as it is to learn to read and write, for the legal art requires not your ability to law, whether you know and understand it or not. For legalism is the devil's system of law of a subsisting only in a contractual dis-ease. The big legal lie. It existsyour own pretended belief (love) and acquiescence to its false existence and authority, like a cartoon that somehow controls the Real world though it is in no way a part of Reality. It requires your belief (love) in its false existence to exist falsely. If we never turn the television on, thus never giving images, currencies, and artful jurisdictions, then we may Live and breathe only as God intended in the Purest of Love and Charity of Nature and in no other way and with no art necessary. All jurisdiction is avoidable, which means all places (nouns/names) are avoidable.

"The latter part of a wise man's life is taken up in curing the follies, prejudices, and false opinions he had contracted in the former."

—=—

—Jonathan Swift, 'Thoughts On Various Subjects, Moral & Diverting'

—=—

Note again here that etymology and the language arts are two completely different subjects, one being the origin (creation) of words and the other being a special and ofÞcial reconsideration and ofÞciating (re-creation) of words under a certain jurisdiction, being utilized only in that artful, Þctional realm and place (name of a Þctional city, state, district, nation, etc.). While etymology is certainly relevant to the comprehension of the origin of common words, each art redeÞnes its own terms for its own purpose and best interest and is in no way bound to any etymological or other outside deÞnition of any of its own terms of art. In fact, its entire purpose is to pretend to be separated from Reality. Thus an argument based in Reality falls on deaf ears in any of these artful Þctions. One might consider this to be the difference between Real Life and the role-playing game of ÒLife,Ó where that board game version requires players to assume a game-created ÒcharacterÓ or ÒpersonaÓ that absolutely must follow the artful rules of the Þctional game and be bound in surety by their speciÞed meanings. The game piece is similar to a person, a strawman in the legal realm. The legal life of a public person-hood is no different from that game of artiÞcial Life, as we will certainly come to Þnd out. And when it comes to the legal art, all jurisdictions are games of Monopoly. A person is just an avatar, a game piece in someone else's game of Monopoly. That person exists only in the game, and then only if the rules of the game (laws of Þction) are respected and followed over the Law of Nature. In the law of nations though, it is always the creators of money, the mint, treasury, and central bank that reigns supreme, for the whole legal game and all its laws revolve around a national currency and the valuation of all things in it, in mammon.

Despite our induced ignorance, we are all participating in the legal art and jurisdiction of government without comprehending the effect of its unique terms of art; that always prevalent legal language. We fail to recognize its structure in political discourse simply because everything we say is literally opposite of what we intend to say, standing unwittingly opposed to our very own will and intention, often without comprehension it is even happening. For the legal realm of government is an art form with its own ÒhigherÓ version of the Latinized English language. A contractual relationship sets up its own scope of terms and conÞrms agreement to the laws of which those speciÞc, artful word-terms make up. Our motives are unwittingly diverted against our own best interests through this treachery of word magic, for every artful word is but a legal trap. Our strange illiteracy stems only from reading, writing, and speaking the general English language, no matter how skillful we may be in its use. The act of use does not require comprehension, only consent garnered by the action of using some person, place or thing (name/noun) not oneÕs own. Fools with PHD's shall be welcomed with open arms, but only with the invisible chains of their persons and ßattering legal titles in surety. For government protects the masters of fools, never acting in the foolÕs favor. It respects and protects only persons, not men.

It is the intent of this work, therefore, to expose the reader to this supposed ÒhigherÓ language. It is higher only because we never look up. It is higher because we stand under (under-stand) it without actually comprehending it as it stands in tyranny over us. We accept the artiÞcial lower class and status (false persona) it deÞnes us as with its own unique ÒhigherÓ words and terms of art, even as we vote to support (choose to suffer) its control over us without comprehending our own ignorance of it. We even believe that voting makes us somehow naturally free, even though we must be voluntarily enslaved as subjects to that very government to be bestowed with this right in a corporate, taxable franchise of voting for our own corrupt, commercial rulers. We vote for our own slave-masters, as legal, public persons, as strawmen; as the property of that which we vote for. Of course, common sense tells us that a subject has no actual (Natural) right to elect his master, any more than God's Creation (Creatures) gets to vote whether it manifests as a man or as a cockroach,

of the legal Þction ever actually changes. There are no ÒpresidentÓ is merely the name of a Þctional, ßattering title that has no such qualities as good or evil, and no man ever actually becomes a ÒpresidentÓ in Reality. President is a dead Þction of law, and a Living man cannot become Þction any more than he may become a cockroach. But they sure both of which are Equal in God's Realm. But the illusion that a man is the president of us as "people" instead of a corporation created by congress called the district of the United States being the president (principal) of our persons in agency is certainly prevalent among the mass of goyim. However, voting makes slaves feel better about their slavery, and so the customary charade continues and a new super hero puppet is appointed every four years. But nothing of the structure good presidents or bad presidents, for do play the part well…

stop loving (believing in) what is not Real so as to examine that Þction with the Truth of our own way each time I overcame my nincompoop mentality, my insistence that Þction is Reality. We unless we temporarily extinguish the artiÞcial (artful) dark light (lucifer) of lies that covers it. Truth about the legal system we are trapped within, in other words, is like seeing a hotel room for the Þrst time under a black light, where what is hidden shines only under that darkest of from the True Light of God's Word In order to examine and contemplate fully such a hidden and powerful realm of word-magic as has been retained within this work, we must temporarily suspend our own belief systems. We must Reality and place within It. Only in this way was the author able to learn, kicking himself all the cannot contemplate the opposing shadow of darkness behind every word-spell and legal concept Hope, Love, and other emotions just get in the way of comprehension, for they are never actually allowed as legal considerations, and so such feelings can only serve to confuse. Discovering the illumination. For while we may believe we Exist in the light, we are controlled by what is hidden (Law).

The reader is advised to take the following words to heart:

Water can ßow or it can crash; so youÕve gotta just keep on ßowingÉ ItÕs a process of continuous ßow. "Empty your mind… Be formless; shapeless; like water… Running water never goes stale, Do not believe in styles [**names and titles], styles separate man. Be water my friend."**

—=—

—Bruce Lee —=—

work, I realized that even my own intent had unwittingly been altered. While at Þrst it was we go, empire after empire designed speciÞcally to fail so that the aristocratic Finally, I must here state that somewhere along the strange and spiritual adventure of creating this designed as an attempt to diagnose and save the patient that is our current society from itself, I now am composing it only for those who somehow are able to survive independently and in separation from what society will do to itself and its members in its unnatural and unchangeable course of corruption, so that the same thing doesn't happen again in yet another false revolution the circular history of repeated motions and acts of empire and nation-building. Round and round Order of the Phoenix may again rise from its own re-created ashes of Roman rule, all the time being driven by the same international bloodlines of timeless, false-immortal corporate criminals. Do we allow ourselves to

revolve back to where we started only to allow our children in their heirless, stolen posterity to relive the past in the same forms of feudal debt slavery as us, or do we strive to force ourselves to devolve back into something that works outside of this looping cycle of the manufacturers of the Ages and of the systems of mammon, in a Life free from any and all artiÞce? Sadly, we cannot free our children from legal bondage without Þrst freeing ourselves, as we will discuss.

Society cannot be saved, for society is only a temporary creation of man in the legal art, and all creations of man are ultimately only temporary. Society is a political (artiÞcial) body. Society is the public. Society is Þction. Society is not in any way spiritual; it is unreal, not of Nature, standing not as a Creation of God. It is only a recreation and opinion of manÕs imagination. It is not self-evident or self-existent. It must be forced and enforced by sanction of the men playing gods and administrators over it.

In the end, only each of us individually can intentionally bring ourselves out of this dilemma, becoming shining, Living examples and standing in spiritual Pureness to those around us. And we must then Þnd, Love, and Live in each other so as to express our like-mindedness and protect ourselves from those men who claim god-like powers to rule in tyranny over our foolish belief in the legitimacy of their legal, Þctional methodologies and false systems of law espoused by corrupt institutions made up of their own patented, proprietary words.

Can you imagine living without money?

Can you imagine acting and Being Purely in Love, Devotion, Forgiveness, and Charity to all men… even toward your enemies?

This is our only future.

A Short Guide For Best Utilizing This Work

—=—

—=—

"Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold. For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired ARE NOT TO BE COMPARED TO IT."

—=—

—Proverbs 8: 10-11, KJB

—=—

person) of the artiÞcial systems they believe in. Fictions and the lies they are built on often hold more power than Reality in the minds of men. For example, a man who believes he is part of any corporation, may identify so much with that artiÞcial structure that he indeed defends its artiÞcial, and unspiritual (unnatural) in every way, something that actually does not Exist. And that is the point of this work, for we habitually defend and prop up all that is artiÞcial over all that is necromancers who sell death over Life, ßesh over Spirit, and image over Source. Bearing in mind that this work is a learning tool for an entirely different language structure, one that deceivingly sounds and looks exactly the same as the one we already speak, the reader should prepare to abandon long-held beliefs and customary, habitual addictions to many fallacies and falsehoods. Be they from patriotic, statist, religious, or other adversarial sources to Nature's God, the enclosed information will be offensive only to those who hold themselves as a personal part (in corporation merely because he is a member, in contractual citizenship, or an employee of that name with his very own Life and reputation. And so a man would die to protect something lifeless, Reality. We are all controlled through our emotional attachments to purely unemotional and dead things, many made up entirely of words on paper. And this is why we are powerless to the

response, I would simply ask the reader to consider that a reasonable discourse about a Þctional Emotion kills rationality and prevents reason. The foundation of these corporate entities is only as words on paper, and not one of these artiÞcial persons (corporations, associations, municipalities, without speciÞc control of the minds and hearts of those who support them, so as to While it would be impossible to read this work in its entirety without having some emotional corporation (church, religion, business, or government) should not be governed by emotion. etc.) may exist

believe that those legal words are in fact a Reality of Life (of Nature). If the government is by and for a People, and if the church is only a body and temple of People built by men, then both of these are only as good as (or as corrupted as) the People who believe in and support them. And their crimes are only as passable as those corrupted People allow them to be for their own beneÞt.

Please note also that some legal words and other concepts will be utilized and discussed at times before they are fully deÞned, for instance, while being used in the deÞnition of other earlier presented words and concepts. This, unfortunately, cannot be avoided, and it would be impossible for this phenomenon not to take place. If the reader has doubts about any of the concepts put forth initially herein, or has an emotional response based on prior or lifelong-held beliefs (loves) which prevent the reader from continuing, please know that all writings within this work are purposeful, and all that is unexplained will eventually be fully expounded upon at some later point in this work. The entirety of purpose here is to differentiate between what is Real and what is not Real, the revelation of just what is this legal matrix that has us under its control. Emotional response and defense over anything not of Nature is ridiculous at best, dangerous at its worst. Destruction of Life to further commercial and scientiÞc Þction protected by militarized governments is purely a satanic (adversarial) pattern of thought processes. And every commercial on television and in print supporting the so-called "defensive" actions of the offensive United States military as it unlawfully occupies space in over 190 countries is based upon this corrupt pattern of thought.

What is written within is only designed to explain and establish what is Reality and what is not. Belief and Reality often collide, and I can only hope that the search for actual, self-evident Truth as it expresses Itself in Reality and not as mere perception of Reality to satisfy self-interest or cognitive dissonance will prevail over the mind of the reader, allowing further study to alleviate subversive confusion and doubt.

"Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?"

—=—

—Galatians 4:16, KJB

—=—

The more one is vested in these artiÞcial systems the more one will be offended by the plain, Natural, self-evident Truth of the Reality of that Þction. A doctor will be offended more so by criticism of the medical profession than his patient (victim). In his artiÞcial, ßattering title he may either ignore such criticism by retaining a state of cognitive dissonance, or embrace and verify such claim's and their veracity. Only then may the man make a choice either to continue as part of the problem in person and false title or to discontinue his actions with moral compunction and Law. But ultimately, that ßattering title is used to legally commit unlawful though legally protected and licensed, malpractice-insured, iatrogenic crimes against man and Nature, which ofÞcial statistics state are responsible for over half of all deaths in America. Yes, doctors (agents) and the principal corporations they represent in licensure of title and as prostitutes of the pharmaceutical conglomerates that wine and dine them kill over half of all of those counted by such statistics, for their signature is required to pre-scribe the potions and poisons that kill so many trusting souls. We trust the insured title, forgiving the man. And we pay the greatest price for that respect of Þction dressed in a white lab-coat.

An attorney may be offended that his job-title was historically and is of course today still ofÞcially referred to as deviling, as being a devil, or that of a devil's advocate or a devilmaster, but only because he chooses to ignore the obvious Reality of his own profession and continues acting as that ßattering title in cognitive dissonance, adding only vice (legal ad-vice) to all men in persona he pretends to help for proÞt.

All who profess these fictions of law in employment and flattering legal title may hate the Truth, for Truth (God) comprehends no such fiction and no such title, putting all responsibility upon the soul of the poked man

That being said, this work is an equal opportunity offender, written by one who has just as many reasons to be offended by his own writings due to his own "sin" in his own lifelong respect of artificial things. This work does not defend anyone or anything, least of all the author himself. I point this finger equally at myself. It is not an apologetic compilation or justification for my own actions. It takes the side of no government, system, man, fiction, or religion. Its purpose is only enlightenment as to the Reality of those fictional constructs and of their true intent of structure and purpose, as defined in their own occulted words. Though this work certainly may be said to be a compendium in defense of man and all Life under Jehovah, it cannot be said to be in support of any artificial construct, corporation, doctrine, law, religion, government, idea, concept, or any other falsity used in that legal matrix and system of control over all men in order to keep them away from their own Source of Nature. For the reader to take personal offense at anything written within about things that are in fact quite impersonal and built in pure fakery — while this would not at all be an unexpected event — I do ask the reader to remember that you are in these dismaying times only defending an inanimate object or system, a building, a cult or club, words on paper, a fictional name or title, or some other dead, substance-less form. You are defending a purely fictional thing. Defense of names, titles, and organizations, as if these things are part of Reality, is purely a fools errand. That which is dead and thus unable to speak for itself should not be defended by any man, for that thing must be artificial, legal, and those words cannot be anything but a lie. We must not assign the qualities of the substance of the Living upon the dead. Only Reality; only the Living should be defended when defenseless, and that includes every aspect and substance of Life in Nature. Only then can the dead no longer control the living. This

To this end, the author would ask of the reader a favor before going any further. This may perhaps be more difficult of a task than anyone has ever asked of you before, though it requires no physical exertion at all. My favor, asked only for the benefit of the reader, is to right now attempt to shed your name, titles, numbers, and any other marks and images of what you believe you are in society from your mind, if only temporarily. I am only asking you to read this work with at least a pretended innocence from such artificial concepts, as a child would view anything new without preconception and with a truly uninhibited inquisition into its meaning, purpose, and intent, so that the engrained false doctrines and concepts that rule and guide your civil life (in spiritual death) do not interfere with your ability to realize what Real Life and Nature actually Is. The greatest illusion is to simulate, to seamlessly blend what is Real with what is not in syn (sin), in synthesis, by syncopation, causing syndrome and synthetics. Let us pre-tend here that by the end of this work we must each make our initial choice to become a citizen-ship, a member of fiction (antichrist, anti-God), or of any other fiction, government, religion, etc., or to follow the spiritual path under the Law of Nature. Whatever you think and have strong opinions about right now will make or break your ability to learn that the language you use in those currently chaotic thoughts and opinions is designed to keep you ignorant and illiterate to the designs of those who have imprisoned you within your own head. So before we go on, clear your mind. Hold no artificial certainties. Release your indoctrinations. Seek what is within this work what is self-evident and nothing else. Be childlike in your observations. Set aside your ego, or simply go get a different book designed to sooth it.

There are two realms, one of the substance of Reality (Nature) and one of fiction (legalism) built for artificial life forms. While words have very little or no meaning in Reality and in Nature, that is to say that they do not actually effect anything already Existing by their utterance, the confirmed and ratified (loved/believed in) words or terms of art in the legal realm are what causes that fiction to exist and subsist, and they empower man to become his own worst enemy and fight against his very own Nature. Fiction (art) is built only upon these words of art. And so the author wishes to express here the fact that every word within this work, as expressed in legal form, has a very special meaning. Take no word or concept for granted, for ignorance of one thing will lead to a lack

of comprehension of another in an endless and quite intentional chain reaction. All excuses are built upon Þctional barriers, and no excuse Exists in Nature. For if one is barred by the Laws of Nature, no excuse thereof is necessary. No man can be expected to do that which is impossible, a maxim of law that Exists in both the Natural and legal realms. The legal realm can only exist through these artful terms expressed by actors (legal persons), just as a painting (art) can only exist by the artistÕs expression and use of paint. The painting, like the legal thing, will exist exactly as its creator and user applies his paint. Likewise, legal ideas and legal things (nouns/names) only exist as expressions of the user and speaker of those words. One who is not artistically inclined will likely create a mess. One who is ignorant of the terms of art used in the legal realm will similarly create a mess for themselves, a circular trap of artiÞcial wisdom. Only by learning the art can the artist and actor avoid mishaps and mistakes. For one cannot recognize a practitioner of word-magic unless one may recognize the spelling and false authority of those words. One simply cannot defeat evil without Þrst speaking its language and empathizing with its designs.

But donÕt worry, many prisoners of the legal realm become painters while they patiently languish in their voluntarily ignorance within government prisons. For it takes not a crime to go to prison, and no victim is needed, only a broken civil and social contract in a presumption of citizenship.

Several dictionaries are quoted in this work, the abbreviated source of each printed next to each copied deÞnition. While it may seem a bit strange to some readers to be reading the deÞnitions of words between rantings by myself expounding upon how these words, when placed together, control and manipulate our actions, I have found the key to an incredible mystery that IÕd like to share here, which might make this work more reasonable in its construction. You see, I have found that each dictionary, no matter what type, art, or language, is a story to be told. But there is a problem. The words are written in alphabetical order. And so imagine reading the works of the greatest authors in history, from Twain to Dickinson to King, but doing so where the words are printed not as a story form, but in alphabetical order, each word having only a strict deÞnition of its speciÞc meaning(s) in that particular story. Imagine every person, place, and thing, and all the descriptions (adjectives) and actions (verbs) thereof, all printed out of order and yet in a quite unreadable order. To the average reader, this would be a fruitless adventure, and the book would likely sit on the shelf collecting dust for years before ending up in some garage sale or thrift store. It is not a lack of desire or want in the reader, for these stories of Þction and non-Þction alike are said to be the greatest genre writings of all time. But they are simply unreadable in any enjoyable fashion that tells a story, simply because their words have been rearranged in a way that happens in no other place or way. It is a completely unnatural way of looking at a story, requiring the mental placing of each of those words together like a jigsaw puzzle of the mind. And so whatever the intent of the author of those meticulously placed words was originally in story-form certainly would be lost, hidden by their painstaking order from A to Z. This also applies to the legal dictionaries, for they tell an incredible and dark tale, and we are all stuck living our lives under their Þction. In other words, only the author knows the story of those words. The reader sees only a ciphered code. This is how we are controlled by the gods (creators/authors) and administrators (judges) of words. We are characters in someone else's story without a script. And the purpose of this work is to help the reader to put these ciphered legal words into a story, a sort of antithesis to the Biblical christ story, so that we may know the part we play. For the actions and laws of the legal person are always opposed to the actions and Law of God's Word (Son).

Most people, and with perfectly good reasoning, are not going to pick up a dictionary and just start reading from A to Z. Even fewer of those people will read one word and skip around the dictionary to be able to comprehend all of the other related words relating in deÞnition to that Þrst word, as when we are instructed at the ends of deÞnitions to ÒseeÓ certain other terms elsewhere. But how else, mind you, can we possibly learn the art form and story that each dictionary is describing? How may we learn and then communicate medicine or engineering without Þrst understanding each term and then using them not in their alpha-numerical listing, but in a complete and binding sentence that tells the story of our current dilemma of pain or pleasure? How can we tell the story of the strawman (legal person) without Þrst deciphering those legal words that created it?

who controls the appearance (publication) of words and their deÞnitions controls the man forced to ßatteringly claim ourselves to be ÒChristians.Ó This is the ultimate power of authority, the power But the questions that this author puts forward to each reader is this: how can we follow the law if we can only see it in empty form? How can we possibly know and understand the law if we do not know the story that makes up its words? What use is a dictionary without a story to explain its usage? What use is a code without anything to be decoded? Even more of a noodle-baker is to contemplate how we have been made to follow this legal law when, despite their similarities, we have little to no idea or comprehension of what any of its words actually mean? It's a safe bet that the answer to these questions is the same answer that will tell us why we've been so unreasonably conditioned to hate the words and story of the Bible without knowing their True meaning. For he use them without proper meaning and under-standing. The property-master of words can cause most of us to act against the many foundational Laws (doctrine) of the Bible even while we not only to deceive through word-magic, but to cause men to act in the most utter and arrogant self-deceit.

signiÞes intention. and he conÞrms its authority over him by use of its legal entity, its person (status), rights, and beneÞts. Only a fool, which we all are, would agree to be bound by a law that cannot be There is a lesson to be learned here, for what we do not realize is that the legalistic law does not require any such knowledge or comprehension of its terms of art to be binding upon its user, only that we each volunteer to follow it through our actions. In other words, as the maxim of law states, to know the law and to be bound by the law are considered as THE SAME THING by the agents and agencies of law. I need not know the law to volunteer and contract to be under it, which is why totally illiterate folks did and continue to sign their name with an X. The XAnd some reports today claim that at least 50% of Americans are indeed illiterate. So if they cannot read the law, how can they Truly under-stand the law? A man that cannot read or write is still under the law, not because he knows the law, but because his is birthed under its artful creators comprehended or known in the Nature of self-evidence. For you see, under-standing in the legal realm means only to STAND UNDER some authority and law of the gods (legal creators). I need not a critical mind to be confounded and governed by such corrupting law. And this is how we are all controlled by the words of law, through our ignorance thereof combined with our blind acceptance of that which we agree to under-stand but do not know, of that which is written in the devil's (attorney's) forked tongue.

CONFOUNDED - participle passive - 1. MIXED OR BLENDED IN DISORDER; perplexed; abashed; dismayed; PUT TO SHAME AND SILENCE; astonished. 2. Enormous; as a confounded story. [Vulgar.] (Webs1828)

—=—

Silence is consent. Shame and especially shameful ignorance leads to silence. Misspoken words might as well be silence. And so knowledge is more valuable than all the worldly wealth that can be had, as the scriptures tell us repeatedly, for only with knowledge can one be free from the power of the unknown. Ignorant speech is no better and is often worse than silence, as the using of the legalized version of words that mean the opposite of what we intend to express by our common parlances.

meaning to Reality in that Þgurative legal art and realm (jurisdiction), remember that these they tell, just like any tale of old to be told, are displayed in a way that cannot be read as a story. impossible dictionary format but with personiÞed and anthropomorphized characters that act out assigned with two opposing missions: Þrstly, to tell the story of the legal law from the words As we proceed with this story of each of our active false personas, our strawmen, as these usually alphabetized words are instead displayed by this author in a story form that reveals their correlation with each other as well as their alternative and often opposing or adversarial (satanic) dictionaries of law all tell a story, and that the story they tell is hidden in plain sight. But the stories This is purposeful. For the Bible too is a story of the Highest Law, told not in some dry and the law in parables and allegorical tales that relate to all men. Ironically, in this work, the author is

provided in legal dictionaries, and secondly, to use dictionaries, lexicons, and concordances to show the true meanings of the words used in those parabolic scriptural stories. For to translate them into modern english is the gravest mistake imaginable. To read a story without knowing the meaning and origins of the words used to tell it is a futile effort, which is exactly what the powerbrokers and controllers of church and state wish to see in its general population of goyim. The intent of any work can only be known by comprehension of the language and terms used at the time of the actual writing. And so I am left with the duel task of deÞning (ciphering) the storied words of the Bible and un-alphabetizing (deciphering) the un-storied words of the legal dictionaries. Both of these tools are needed to tell a proper story, for to read any story its words must be decipherable by having available their dictionary meanings and rules of use at hand. Intent is everything. To hide intent by hiding the meaning of terms is the ultimate deceit and the main tool of control of all corporate governments and licensed religious incorporations of the state.

"Education is useless without the Bible."

—=—

—Noah Webster

—=—

The purpose of this work is to tell that story of the law of man (Þction), as confounding and twisted and downright evil as it is, as compared to that Law of scripture (Reality), by deciphering the alphabetical cipher and exposing each as it connects with all others. It is the intent of this author to tell you the story of the law that has never been told outside of the coded Order of the creators of this art of legalism. And so for the Þrst time in our lives, we need not continue to use ignorance of either law as an excuse. And for the Þrst time, the individual will stand in the position that he or she will be forced to make a choice, an election, based on knowledge. For to know the corruption of manÕs law and still act (stand) under its legalistic authority is the penultimate sin. It is voluntary ignorance of the worst kind.

The main dictionary sources used herein are the following dictionaries and Bible:

(Webs1828) - Noah Webster's Dictionary of the English Language, 1828. Considered as the most revered American English Language dictionary ever created, from the "Father of American Scholarship and Education" and taking 28 years to compile and complete. Noah, being now long dead, cannot be blamed for the corrupted recreation of the modern "Webster's" dictionaries of today, despite his very namesake being used falsely by modernday corporations to legitimize them in the horriÞc syndicalism of governmentÕs educational institutions.

(Bouv1856) - Bouvier's Law Dictionary, 1856, as commissioned and made law by congress, as "Adapted to the constitution and laws of the United States of America and of the several States of the American Union.Ó What else but this should be used to deÞne the intent of the legal terms of art used in the US constitution?

(BouvMaxim) - BouvierÕs Law Dictionary (Maxims/principles of law section), 1856

(Bouv1874) - Bouvier's Law Dictionary, 14th Edition, 1874

(WCA1889) - William C. Anderson's, A Dictionary of Law, 1889, as "A dictionary of law: consisting of judicial deÞnitions and explanations of words, phrases, and maxims: and an exposition of the principles of law: comprising a dictionary and compendium of American and English jurisprudence."

(Black1) - Black's Law Dictionary, 1st edition, 1891

(Black2) - Black's Law Dictionary, 2nd edition, 1910

(Black4) - Black's Law Dictionary, Revised 4th edition, 1968. All of Black's dictionaries are considered as a legitimate though generally secondary source for legal terms and concepts in the courts.

(KJB) - King James Bible, as the King's (Crown's) patented law, translated from the 1611, and part of the unenforced common law of America. I do not call this as a Bible "version" because it is "in fact" an original, patented work, a simulacra (copy without an original) formed of the English (dog-Latin) language to hide the True intent of the ancient and Natural knowledge of the many scriptures. We shall look into these English words according to their Hebrew, Greek, Chaldean, and Latin origins and intents, not by their purposefully misleading transliterations into English from a king (crown) that is titled as "god" and vicar of christ.

—=—

Please note that for ease of use and comprehension, the citations in each dictionary deÞnition with deleted from these ofÞcial deÞnitions. Readers may seek this information easily by sourcing these so concerned with the particular source, time, place, and jurisdiction by which these deÞnitions legal need of the court (the state). In Þction, anything goes at any time, and Þctional words are anchored to nothing in the Real. reference to court cases and decisions, statutes, and other legal source descriptions, historical references like dates and authors, and of the individual authors who created them have been dictionaries for themselves, and by this editing alone many dozens of confusing pages were able to be cut from this work. About these edited-out sources and informations, the reader should not be were created, though this is of course very important. But paramount here for this work is the fact that these are mostly court decisions and opinions, and so the reader should realize that any word can be applied to suit any current

Þctional law to suit its needs. So too is the law created and recreated at the whim of its creator gods (magistrates). To be under a legal Þction means already that every word is a legal lie, and so one proprietary legal persona. Word deÞnitions will be changed according to modern need, as will be deÞnition, constitution, or system of law, but of the shocking fact that they would actually deÞne their quoted sources, mostly that of the speciÞc court cases referred to. This was done purely for intended, and all digitalized dictionaries will be available on my website (StrawmanStory.info) as long as it is up-kept for the readerÕs beneÞt. If Bugs Bunny needs a hat, that hat is merely drawn in by the creator of the cartoon realm and its should never expect the court to honor the Nature of Reality or Law, even its own false law, in any way, shape, or form. For the court has no substance in Reality, existing only when and where its own jurisdiction is established and agreed upon (consented to) by all involved through its own shown. It is this fact that we are concerned with; not foolish beliefs in the veracity of any singular these words in such an evil and unlawful (but legally permissible) way, and can and will do so at any time to suit their commercial needs, their pocketbooks, and their proclaimed majesty (godship). But the origin and foundation of these words seldom changes, based mostly in their Latin and Greek contexts. Again, all of these purposefully deleted notes may be found quite intact within ease of illustration, use and comprehension and for no other purpose. No deceit or obfuscation is

Paragraphs with words described in a purely etymological word origin type, with the word underlined but without being bolded, presented like this word etymology, are sourced from the Online Etymology Dictionary by Douglas Harper (etymonline.com) unless otherwise notated.

All other sources and quotes from history, law, court cases, US Code, authors and poets, etc., will be sourced in full and individually so. No footnotes will be used in this work due to its nature, and all sources will appear in-stead with their quoted works.

Chapters are used within, though this work could technically be read as one entire work just as any dictionary might be read (from A-Z). As more of a customary functionality, chapters are thus inserted herein.

Repetition of certain terms and concepts within is an intentional act by the author. The same thing or idea can be stated in many different ways and with several different words, which often gives the appearance that word deÞnitions are changed in court proceedings when indeed they are not. The addition of word-terms alters the meaning or subject of the root word, and grammar plays an ultra-important role in how we are treated (how our appearance or lack thereof is respected). For a term of Nature can be so easily twisted into a term of art (Þction), and names (nouns) are made to replace the Reality (verbs, adjectives) they are attached to. Again, as the reader will come to know, every word in the legal art is attached to and dependent upon every other word to itself exist. It's a closed-loop matrix of false, coded existence. Each word carries the notion as deÞned Ñ as above, so too deÞned below. Like any structure, all the pieces play a part in the whole, and each part supports the other parts, and is of course often used in the very structural deÞnitions of those other parts. And so if only one word is disrespected, a cascading effect must necessarily take place upon those above and below it, for no ambiguity Exists in any word of art. In Þction, words make up the entirety of the world. In Reality, no words Exist. The Nature of Reality never changes despite these legal terms and names of art, any more than a painting changes the actual subject of that art in the Reality of Nature. Art is only ever the perception of Reality, sometimes called as a personal (believed in) "truth," but never as the actual Truth of Reality in and of Itself. Thus lies can also be called as legal "truths" or "facts." This is the false nature of man's creations and imaginations, which are only ever temporary, and which are always opposed to the Reality of God's Nature (the permanence of Creation). 1,000 paintings or 10,000 words foisted upon Nature will never actually change or effect Nature, though perception of their Þctional ÒtruthÓ over their re-presented Reality in the minds and imaginations of men made to believe in the painting (Þction) and words over that of the Reality (Nature) they re-present in artiÞce is certainly the cause of most of our collective problems. Words and images effect man, and only then does man effect Nature, making man only a puppet to his own beliefs. For even men can be painted as gods, their Þctional titles believed (loved) by the billions who suffer that costume jewelry called a crown over the only real treasure that is knowledge. For with knowledge of the king's secrets and hidden-in-plain-sight language no man can be king over men, and no knowledgeable man can be made a slave but by money and pretended wealth and power given in exchange for his acceptance of and allegiance to the big lie. It's all fakery, "Kings" being no more Real than "Santa Claus." And it all must be put to an end in the individual minds and imaginations of men, the source from whence it was formed in the Þrst place.

I especially like the way the Bible puts it, an unshakable parable for all men who would be rulers:

"And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be Þrst, the same shall be last of all, AND SERVANT OF ALL."

Ñ=Ñ

—Mark 9:35, KJB

Ñ=Ñ

Christ was of course here only to serve, not to rule. And so any who follow him must follow him as a trusting servant to all men, not a king or other "god." This continuous theme in the scriptures always tells us that the most powerful among us should be he who serves and protects all others, not by force or legal governance but by charity and piety alone. The strong must make strong the weak, as the wealthy must make wealthy the poor, until there are none of these inequalities left to even consider. This must be the foundation of Law; Its choice always conscious and self-evident.

In this work, words that appear to be hyphenated when they should not be are also an intentional editing by the author. The reader should, by the end of this work, know exactly why each word is separated into its formal parts, and hence forth remain vigilant of each integral part of the whole.

action without a full comprehension of its source ßow and structure of law. This is the legal way. All aspects of this work have purpose. Ignore nothing. Dismiss nothing. Only fools continue in any This is the way of madness and patriotism. For nothing whole can be known by its individual parts. To the dismay of insane scientists everywhere, the DNA of Life carries not with it the essence and soul of Life, and one is not intended to be created without the other.

As for the disposition of the author, the following quotes perhaps best describe my own outlook and perceptions, and may hopefully defeat any notion of mistaken expression of egotism that might be perceived by the overtly discerning and opinionated reader stuck in his own legal delusion. For I concur wholly with the idea that:

"All intelligent thoughts have already been thought; what is necessary is only to try to think them again."

—=—

"Ignorant men raise questions that wise men answered a thousand years ago."

—Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (separate quotes)

—=—

proceed with this one constant: the author is not trying to re-deÞne the language you speak to your agency within the legal realm of jurisdiction, which for a commercial citizen-ship in artiÞcial and special deÞnitions depending on status (person-hood). Their very purpose is only and has only ever been to deceive the many, and speciÞcally to cause us to deceive ourselves. Fiction is never While attempting to fathom the vast amounts of research and word-terms within this work, please the language children, your spouse, or to the rest of the Real world. The author is merely presenting the reader with factual evidence that the common language you currently speak is not the same as the "king's" legal language, and that this fact is harming yourself and your loved ones in the fullest of degrees through the ignorance of misguided intention. In other words, and this point is key, you may as well be completely illiterate with regard to reading, writing, and rhetoric when acting in existence is implied at all times. The common, spoken language certainly sounds and is spelled exactly the same as its legal counterpart. But those artful, legal words actually have very different Reality.

Let's look at an example to get us into the mood…

(jurisdiction)? What would your response in legal terms be? For legal terms are all that judge seeks. they are instead a subservient-in-status wo-man (womb-man) due to the ridiculousness of social as a term of the legal artiÞce actually means coming from that devilmasterÕs mouth, which would cause an enquiry into exactly how that word of art is speciÞcally and intentionally being used by that judge in its own jurisdiction, whether generally or specially (by species), in public or in private, as a noun or an adjective, or as a verb, a name, a ßattering title as a legal status, as a term of Nature, or maybe as a term of the civil law? What would your answer be if a "judge" were to ask you if you are a "man" in his courtroom The typical illiterate, public-minded citizen would simply answer yes, or even more foolishly claim conditioning and status. But very few men would actually attempt to clarify what that word "man"

So are you, the reader, a man?

The answer, of course, is that it depends on who's asking and in which jurisdiction? Ironically, no judge will ever, ever ask this question. For Real men do not and cannot exist in the realm of Þction.

Let us be clear… What is the substance of man is self-evident. Reality simply is not up for debate. But the word (art) that is spelled as man can also mean slave. It can mean male or female or both considered together in plurality. It can mean employee, agent, user, friend, or enemy. It is a reference to the collective corporation of law enforcement ofÞcers of the state, colloquially known as the man. And of course it can also mean a Creation of God when used with only Pure intent. In Latin it is homo, which in English slang can mean the species man, both male or female, or it can reference a man scientiÞcally by subspecies class as homosappien or by sexual orientation as homosexual. It's all about perspective and context, you see… the con (trickery) of artful word-text. These governments of man's law expect most men to never contemplate such a question as this, as if the words used to describe their status (public persona) by their gods (magistrates) could mean anything magical (transformative), and so that we might never realize that we are clandestinely being called as slaves when called by (rendered in) the ßattering Þctional title (noun) of man. For a legal "man" cannot be a Real man, only a similitude but not a sameness, an image, a form without substance. They cause even our own ego to make good that artiÞcial (evil) id-entity which is opposed to our very Nature and True Self. Man, therefore, is a word very much like the word god. Perhaps most important about this dualism is to understand that all men are either a slave (man) of God or a slave (person) of false gods of men. Unless we specify our Self as a man of (Created by) God, and unless we further say man of the God of Nature and Existence (Creation), we may very well end up calling some artiÞcial person, place, or thing as our god without even realizing itÉ

Oops, too late!

"Woe unto them THAT CALL EVIL GOOD, AND GOOD EVIL; THAT PUT DARKNESS FOR LIGHT, AND LIGHT FOR DARKNESS; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitterÉ Therefore as the Þre devoureth the stubble, and the ßame consumeth the chaff, so THEIR ROOT SHALL BE AS ROTTENNESS, and their blossom shall go up as dust: BECAUSE THEY HAVE CAST AWAY THE LAW OF THE LORD OF HOSTS, AND DESPISED THE WORD of the Holy One of Israel."

—=—

—Isaiah 5: 20, 24, KJB

—=—

"The fear of the LORD is THE BEGINNING OF KNOWLEDGE: BUT FOOLS DESPISE WISDOM AND INSTRUCTION."

—Proverbs 1:7, KJB —=—

ÒHear the word of the LORD, ye children of Israel: FOR THE LORD HATH A CONTROVERSY WITH THE INHABITANTS OF THE LAND,

BECAUSE THERE IS NO TRUTH, NOR MERCY, NOR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD IN THE LAND."

—Hosea 4:1, KJB —=—

"CASTING DOWN IMAGINATIONS, AND EVERY HIGH THING THAT EXALTETH ITSELF AGAINST THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ…"

—2 Corinthians 10:5, KJB —=—

"Whereby, when ye read, YE MAY UNDERSTAND MY KNOWLEDGE IN THE MYSTERY OF CHRIST."

—Ephesians 3:4, KJB

—=—

"Cease, my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge."

—Proverbs 19:27, KJB

—=—

"For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that WISDOM GIVETH LIFE TO THEM THAT HAVE IT."

—Ecclesiastes 7:12, KJB (*Note: 'defence' is British spelling of 'defense.')

—=—

"Therefore MY PEOPLE ARE GONE INTO CAPTIVITY, BECAUSE THEY HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE: and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst."

—Isaiah 5:13, KJB

—=—

"AND WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE SHALL BE THE STABILITY OF THY TIMES, and strength of salvation: the fear of the LORD is his treasure."

—Isaiah 33:6, KJB

"That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; THAT TURNETH WISE MEN BACKWARD, AND MAKETH THEIR KNOWLEDGE FOOLISH…"

—=—

—Isaiah 44:25, KJB

—=—

Spiritual knowledge of the Truth is this: legally speaking, evil is good and good is evil, freedom is slavery, and liberty is only the invisible and open slavery of the legal franchise of political freedom. The dungeon master makes the rules of the prison, whatever its form and appearance, and every nation is only a legally (Þctionally) bordered, open-air prison for persons (debtors) of the nation. Nations are but a virtual dungeon underneath the usurious central treasury called a debtor's hell. A good slave is allowed a legal, civil, commercial existence within bordered estates and municipal corporations (cities and counties), and that freedom is called a corporate franchise of public (national) citizen-ship. If you donÕt believe these few statements, then we have a lot of soul-searching and language instruction to catch up on. Fasten your seatbelt, because this will be like jolting your Self out of a coded nightmare as we pull ourselves out of this legal word matrix together.

That said, remember that the legal language is always a Þction, always a lie, no exceptions. Its words are always artiÞcial. And it is language alone that causes man to act outside of his own Nature, to root his Self in Þction. These legalized words describe nothing in Reality, only the false form and show of any actual substance. And so terms of art always oppose Nature and Its Law. Real estate is just a bunch of paper. A corporation is just many pieces of paper. A public person is just a deeded bank note certiÞed, named, and numbered so as to be used by men in surety and in the agency of a commercial vessel, and so that its masters above it may legally (by make-believe) ignore Reality and shirk their negative (Natural) duties to all men under the Natural Law. They just need our voluntary consent, which we give through our actions in persona, from the signature to the use of the surname and insurance number. In other words, legality was created to allow men to harm other men with the protection, insurance, and authority of manÕs recreated Þctions of law. We seek license to do harm to one another in any way possible, be it by ÒlawfulÓ usury (interest) and gain or by legalized gangs called police and military ofÞcers that commit murder by license. Ultimately, everything in the legal realm can only ever be nothing but words, falsely re-presenting and generally acting as a work-around to something or Higher Law in Reality (Nature).

Lastly, please always remember one thing. Any anger or frustration you might feel while reading the combined words within this work is only caused by a difference not of opinion, but of worddissection. Words are vastly interpretive, and chances are that my words as written will be mistakenly misinterpreted by the reader at some point. If emotional outrage or adversarial thoughts well up as you read this work, remember that your response is merely to lifeless symbols on paper (or a computer screen). Stop. Consider. Ask questions. Consider my intent. Take notes. Move on. And likely your concern or question will be addressed as we continue. Often we defend things that donÕt Exist in Reality and are upset when we imagine them to be something offensive in our minds, such as our ßattering titles, our ethnicities, our countries, and even our names. Wars are literally only ever started to defend Þctional, artiÞcial things, and this is a horriÞc realization. Life is extinguished to protect anti-life, to defend that which only exists as Þctional words on paper as information, as fruit (facts) of the tree of worthless, useless knowledge. Within these many pages, the reader would be hard-pressed not to Þnd the answer to any questions or concerns that might pop up. Nothing in this book is designed to harm or anger the reader. It is only the Truth as it corresponds more or less to Reality that ever hurts our own egotistical imaginations and empty representations of ourselves and of our world view. What we project as our pretended self-image to others while acting in persona and ßattering, legal title is never the Truth, only a conÞrmed and ratiÞed lie accepted as normal and ofÞcial on the face of it (prima facie) in the legal matrix. And it is only the Truth of Reality and exposition of how Þction is imagined to be Reality that is presented herein, limited only by the limitations of the author's competency in articulation. When you reach the end of this work, you will Þnd that there is nothing to buy, there are no leading statements to provoke you to join any group, religion, club, or government. There is absolutely no ulterior motive to this work. Please read it with the same regard as that purity of intention for which it was written in. Words cannot harm you unless you let them, and my words cannot harm you unless you love the artiÞce of Þction more than the Reality of Nature.

What I offer within this work is only the scriptural, spiritual wisdom that I have learned, which in the most simple of verses is revealed:

"…but though OUR OUTWARD MAN perish, yet THE INWARD MAN is renewed day by day."

—=—

—2 Corinthians 4:16, KJB

—=—

best interests; and servitude only as that big legal lie that mentally enslaves us all. It is of course only through language arts that this enslavement is possible, the causality of the externalization of God instead of a Oneness of internalized Being. For even the soldiers who use force are controlled only by their beliefs (love) in the legitimacy of the Þctional crown and ofÞciated words of their masters law. Thus, the perfect soldier is of course the most illiterate and unthinking of all men. Sadly, as Huxley so eloquently stated, slaves often "learn to love their servitude" despite their own exists

The outward man is the strawman, the artiÞcial representation, reputation, and personiÞcation of one's True Self into an extrinsic, separate id-entity completely detached from Reality. It is noninnocence.

The goal of this work is to allow those who want to know, those who wish to see and hear, to conduct themselves no longer in a defenseless position due to the ignorance of the legal meanings of these entrapping words, but to act instead always in an innocent, Pure state of Being. For if man cannot perceive the legal Þction falsely attached to everything around him, he is destined to Live his own Life stuck behind a Þctional character as well, enslaved to the artiÞce of manÕs imagination. If he cannot see the words that make up the program of the legal matrix, then he will always remain plugged in to its artiÞcial, virtual, coded false reality and law. And when the Þctional name is summoned like a demon by these devil-masters of the legal realm, so too will the man be tricked and compelled into appearing as that Þctional demon within its courts like a puppet on strings.

If you think you know what a is, then you really need to learn the legal deÞnitions for these words before the next time your gets summoned to legally before them in their own designed courts of this legal debtorÕs hell. demon and a devil strawman appear

And so we beginÉ

Chapter 1: Red Pill Sunday School

—=—

—=—

"But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed."

—=—

—John 7:49, KJB

—=—

To preface this chapter before delving into this complex topic, I feel the need to warn the reader…

I have come to the realization that there is, metaphorically if you will, a sort of mysterious spell or curse upon the Bible. It seems to effect everyone that touches it. This curse manifests in each man differently, in a multitude of differing opinions and dissonances, as the Bible seems to magically conÞrm or magnify exactly what the reader of it seeks to hear or believe. If one reads the Bible with the intent to disprove it as actual history, for instance, this defeatist attitude will be strengthened as the Bible stories fulÞll that intent. The opposite, however is also True, for history requires only belief, not Truth. Thus history is destroyed by non-belief while it is exalted by those it satiates.

If one reads the Bible instead like a bag of fortune cookies, seeking small snippets of wisdom in a completely unconnected story, then certainly this is what the Bible will provide, and for that one man this found treasure, limited and disconnected as it may be, will become in his mind the whole story of the Bible. But the self-evident Law of Nature is clear, that the whole may never be known by just a few or even most of its parts. If one is searching for what God is according to one's already pre-conceived notions and after years of inßuence by others, then chances are one may come away in the same imaginary state he or she arrived in, yet all the more conÞdent in that image of idolatry without substance. And if one came to the Bible to Þnd a justiÞcation for charging usury upon his fellow man or family member, then he may ignore the New Testament Law altogether and utilize only the Old Law and Testament for his own self-aggrandizement, and he may thus justify his sin. Even the more modern translations seem to be but fallacious self-gratitudes on the part of the translators, including of course the King's (god's) English (dog-Latin) translation of 1611.

In my particular case, and in my search for the Pure and untainted Truth of all things, all roads while researching the legal law over many years seemed inextricably to lead straight back to the Bible, where I would without a hitch Þnd the opposing Law. And so, because any work is only as good as the author's intent and desire to discover the Truth about his subject, I approached the

Bible with my own best possible attempt at total neutrality. In other words, I learned only what the Bible was teaching by examining the intentions and meanings of its original word-text, instead of seeking what I wanted to hear to justify my own agenda or want. And I certainly did not keep with me what I had already been told about the Bible by so many different lovers, haters, priests, popes, charlatans, evangelists, satanists, skeptics and luke-warmers. And so what I found in my own purposeful neutrality was not merely wisdom, but instead what is and will remain for the rest of my Life the very fountainhead of all True knowledge. For the Bible is not a book that one masters, but a book that allows mastery of one's True Self. It is more powerful in True Self-defense than any martial art, and more full of wisdom than any library or sage. For it is indeed the Book of Nature's Law. It is a get-out-of-the-matrix-free card.

today use the Bible as their justiÞcation, their furniture, and yet the Bible remains as it altered by manÕs imaginations or manipulations. Man may create even genetic modiÞcations and But the curse remains… for what I found can only be seen by he who is untainted, whose quest is Pure. The Bible is not a religion, for only men may create and partake in religion. The religions that existwere untainted by their false doctrines and sermons. For the Law of Nature cannot actually be chimeras in his arrogance, yet his efforts will always be confounded as those false creations will still be bound to and suffer Nature's Law. For the Law Itself will never be altered by man's creations. That which is temporary (of man) will eventually be consumed by the Forces of Nature. Some call this self-evident Truth as the wrath of God. Some call it fate or destiny. And yet even these technocratic madmen may seek Biblical reference to such chimeric beasts where, instead of learning the lesson taught for such tinkering with the harmony and Design of True Creation, the foolish dream and license of how to Create like a God regardless of consequence and harm is all they seek.

"Ask, and it shall be given you; SEEK, AND YE SHALL FIND; knock, and it shall be opened unto you…"

—=—

—Matthew 7:7, KJB —=—

There is but one obstacle to knowledge, and that is one's enemy. To know thy enemy, one must know thyself.

Þnd it. If one seeks the power to become a tyrant, one may Þnd that as well. If one seeks peace, it is also be told, or the Law will stand without perspective and purpose. How can one Þght evil if one If one seeks to improve one's love or hate for some exterior, corporate religion in the Bible, one will there. And yet, if he seeks the art of war, it is also there. The Bible tells the story of all, of good and evil, of light and dark, and of moral rectitude and its depravity all at the same time. For to have knowledge of the Truth of all things, the burden of what is the anti-knowledge of all things must cannot recognize it in all its forms?

certainly shall never Þnd. But chances are he will be the most outspoken fool of the bunch. Finally, we come to the two points of Light (knowledge and understanding) that are furthest apart within these two extremes. Firstly, we have he who has never read the Bible, and yet very often may stand as its loudest antagonist. Like the victim of a movie critic, the fool that never seeks

own world view, one willing to sacriÞce even the false self-image he pretends to the Truth no to knowledge, like a thief in the night suddenly Þnds he has free range to discover what before was And then there is he that seeks the untainted Truth in all things no matter how it may harm his matter how painful. This is the rare marauder whom, after picking the lock of the trickiest of keyholes by surpassing every pin and tumbler that stand as the most intricate of stumbling blocks self-evident but not in conscious awareness. Like Dorothy in Oz, suddenly the haze is lifted and the color of the Nature of Truth can begin to be seen. And someday that satisfying click of one's own mental lock being broken rings True, and the self-evidence of that collective knowledge within is seen and acknowledged to be what It Truly is for the Þrst time. This happens when no sides or opinions are left, for Truth has no sides and needs no opinions to Exist as what Is self-evident (self-Existence). And this Truth is how God is deÞned in the Bible, not as any man or other entity anthropomorphized idol, but as all that Is in self-Existence (Truth). Belief suddenly seems like a silly concept at this point, for how can one not believe in Existence, in what is self-evident Truth? And yet this is where our minds have been misled, to doubt the Existence of True Existence Itself, and thus disregard Its self-evident Law of Nature!

This has been the greatest magic trick ever cast, effecting billions of people worldwide. But now it is time to unveil this illusion and correct the great delusion it has caused. It is about here where your heart pounds as you realize that this kind of knowledge can never be lost or forgotten, that Reality can never be taken from your perspective again, for what the Bible reveals is the choice to under-stand and meld into all of Existence as the Oneness of God, to fulÞll the very purpose of your Source of Existence.

And Þnally, when all of oneÕs previous beliefs have been crushed by the Pure and unadulterated Truth, as the ego deteriorates and lays dead along side its beloved and protected false id-entity, and as therefore all cognitive dissonance and disharmony disappears from oneÕs sensesÉ

It is at this point you feel more alone than you ever have felt in your Life.

It is at this point when you seek to fulÞll the very purpose of the Bible Law, which is to seek those who seek what you did and become One again with GodÕs Nature together; to Þnd those who've pulled themselves out of that legal matrix and govern-ment (mind control) simulation, or to help those that have already started and those whom might be willing to try. For the greatest Truth of all is that no single man may be free until all men are free. Of course, the various governments and their registered, taxed, and legally (anti-God) controlled corporate religions are set up to catch most of us before we may Þnd the God of Nature and become a part of Its Oneness again. As pretend, surrogate mothers, they provide worldly retreat instead of spiritual Reality in the cold comforts of an artiÞcial matrix (womb) of an artiÞcial person, a 501 non-proÞt (non-prophet) and completely secular corporation where all members are silenced by the one voice of that artiÞcial, legal persona and its doctrine and corporate by-laws. But these are not part of NatureÕs Law, I assure you. When asked, the programmed soul will answer I am "Catholic." I am "Muslim." I am "Presbyterian." I am "Methodist." I am "Jewish." I am "Mormon." I am "Christian.Ó And on it goes into inÞnityÉ These pretended identities are imprinted Þctions, artful personas, lame excuses allowing the ego to be stroked into an unreasonable protectionism of that id-entity while being led by the false inclusiveness felt by that victim of organized, corporate religion and its cult-ure. Yet none of these ßattering titles are self-evident, self-Existent Truths. Not a one of these will answer as christ has shown us by example (works) under the Law of God, which is simply that I am only that I am, for the scriptures teach me to be no thing thatÕs not of GodÕs True and Natural Creation. My Life, and my name, must not be tainted by manÕs unnatural inventions. Denominations (names) of incorporated religions, I assure you, are not of NatureÕs Design. Such words of the spellings of the scribes and smiths are not GodÕs Creation and certainly not of the unwritten Word (Law/Son). And these denominations (names and titles) are certainly not in the Bible, not even the word Catholic.

And so here I am. I dedicate this work to you, to whomever's hands this work of mine may have passed into, with the hopes that you too seek only the Truth of all things. I can only hope that the curse spoken of here surrounding the Bible has not tainted your ability to cogitate the knowledge I have collected within, none of which is mine own, and that my rhetoric about this self-evident knowledge is not so vulgar as to turn you from the path.

So let us begin here, in the realm of the gods:

"For all the gods of the nations are idols…"

—=—

—Psalms 96:5, KJB —=—

Memorize this Psalm, for it is the key to knowledge.

But also remember that, as a society controlled by an artiÞcial law built only upon empty words and symbols, our knowledge is therefore quite unreasonably limited by the depth of respect and relevance given to those words and symbols. And one of those is the word god.

and equation of empty symbols, as numbers for instance, while having absolutely no actual knowledge or sensual proof of the Reality and Nature (Source) of what Exists within that so-called by some scientiÞc method, having only the under-standing of the symbols he uses to calculate such a vastness of unimaginable and perpetually unending proportions that in Truth cannot ever actually be Truly known by man. For numbers donÕt actually Exist in Nature, being only the invention of man. Yet through these precise but completely empty symbols (empty forms) of the Real (substance) comes man-made theories of what is the Real, which of course can never (Exist self-evidently as) Truth. For in every aspect of the Law of Nature (Source) the self- . Image is never Source. Representation is never Truth. Imagination is never actuality. A sum of numbers (symbols) or letters on paper is never that for which its sum re-presents in Þction, any more than the mirror image of anything is the Source of its own reßection (artiÞcial ). And what is called by the name of science (noun), for instance the Truth. A scientist or mathematician imagines that he may measure the universe through the synthesizing measured space actually Beselfevident law is that similitude is never samenessSource of life"science" of money, is certainly not now and can never actually Be

and unsullied bits of information; culture also inßuences what we see and how we see it. "Science, since people must do it, IS A SOCIALLY EMBEDDED ACTIVITY. It progresses by hunch, vision, and intuition. Much of its change through time DOES NOT RECORD A CLOSER APPROACH TO ABSOLUTE TRUTH, BUT THE ALTERATION OF CULTURAL CONTEXTS THAT INFLUENCE IT SO STRONGLY. Facts are not pure THEORIES, MOREOVER, ARE NOT INEXORABLE INDUCTIONS FROM FACTS. THE MOST CREATIVE THEORIES ARE OFTEN IMAGINATIVE VISIONS IMPOSED UPON FACTS; the source of imagination is also strongly cultural."

—=—

—Stephen Jay Gould, introduction to "The Mismeasure of Man" (1981) —=—

And so, when our ego might be subdued enough in order that our spiritual Being is emergent without such constrictions of language and other art forms, we may Þnally acquire the most important knowledge of all, which is that we know almost nothing of what is Real in the eternity of all Creation as one Unending Being (verb). And while an actor may pretend to know his character and an observer may pretend to know empathetically his subject, this pretended knowledge is of course always false, no matter how experimentally predictable it may be. ScientiÞc knowledge is

never a True knowledge of Source, only a mutual acknowledgement (theory) of description and reaction. But a theory is also never the Source, only the best guess as to the Nature of things. The religious belief (love) in, forced syndicalist acceptance of, and subsequent application of this false or theoretical knowledge as legally sanctioned "fact" or "truth" is the cause of virtually all of our collective problems.

But what is True Knowledge?

Look aroundÉ With clear eyes and a Pure heart see what around you is artiÞcial and what is of the Nature and Design of Reality, of that which man has not touched and repurposed to his own desires and imaginations. Are you still able to recognize and distinguish that legal, commercially driven matrix from the Reality it re-presents? Can you still feel what is Real? Can you see the difference between the Þctional realm of the nations and GodÕs Creation of Nature, or do you cling to your nationality (ethnicity) insisting you are some person, some thing you are not in some place that doesnÕt actually Exist?

"Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, YE THAT ARE ESCAPED OF THE NATIONS: THEY HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE that set up the wood of THEIR GRAVEN IMAGE, AND PRAY UNTO A GOD THAT CANNOT SAVE."

—=—

—Isaiah 45:20, KJB

—=—

For all the gods of the nations are idols…

There are three words, the penultimate words, that by the end of this work the reader should be very clear as to their Primary and secondary meanings. And so here at the beginning, let us ask about three of the most misunderstood words in all of our collective history.

What does the word ÒGodÓ mean?

What do the words "Jesus christ" mean?

Hint: these are trick questions, each with more than just one answer. But only one answer is True and of the self-evident Law of Nature, while all others are only of manÕs Þction of religious belief of false doctrines in similitude. I can promise the reader two things here: one, that clarity will be forthcoming; and two, that the knowledge of the possibilities and use of these two words is absolutely necessary to the comprehension of all systems of law and of Source (Nature). For these are not religious terms at all, but words of Law, of jurisdiction, and of authority. "Religion," in the Nature of Reality, does not Exist. ÒReligionÓ is a word, a noun, and like all others, only the name of one of many artful creations of man. True religious (adjective) actions (verb), however, are the epitome of all Law. From custom to the strict legal code to that which we call as the Law of Nature, we follow religiously (adverb) some form of law, even when that law is completely opposed to the True God (Source) of Nature and thus of our Selves. And therefore we follow some form of ÒgodÓ as the creator and lord of whatever law we follow.

But what is a god, really?

As it turns out, the word god is an ambiguous term that must be qualiÞed by its user so as to make it proprietary. The use of the word god by the transliterators of the kingÕs Bible is meant to confuse.

—=— ADONAI (LORD, MASTER)

(ad-o-noy') Lord, Master Strong's Reference: #h136

Chapter 9. Adonai is Þrst used in Gen 15:2. Use in the Bible: In the Old Testament Adonai occurs 434 times. There are heavy uses of Adonai in Isaiah (e.g., Adonai Jehovah). It occurs 200 times in Ezekiel alone and appears 11 times in Daniel

Adonai in the Septuagint: kurios - Lord, Master

the name of the LORD thy God in vain" (Exd 20:7), Meaning and Derivation: Adonai is the verbal parallel to Yahweh and Jehovah. Adonai is plural; the singular is ADON. In reference to God the plural Adonai is used. When the singular adon is used, IT USUALLY REFERS TO A HUMAN LORD. ADON IS USED 215 TIMES TO REFER TO MEN. Occasionally in Scripture and predominantly in the Psalms, the singular adon is used to refer to God as well (cf. Exd 34:23). To avoid contravening the commandment "Thou shalt not take sometimes Adonai was used as a substitute for Yahweh (YHWH). Adonai can be translated literally as, "my lords" (both plural and possessive).

—Excerpt from a 'Topical index, the names of God in the Old Testament' at the website: BlueLetterBible.com

—=—

As we ßip through the pages of the Bible, we see that the generic term ÒgodÓ is transliterated in the place of Adonai. The word ÒgodÓ is used for the vast majority of instances where either conclusions about the meaning and deÞnition of this word Ògod.Ó This intentional design of deceit through conjugated illiteracy is exactly what one would expect from a kings translation of the is also replaced by the word ÒgodÓ therein by the kings own hand, so that All that is Jehovah. For when lightening strikes and ßoods overtake, it is the act of no false god. its image and statistics and pretend to own its artful reßection and legal personiÞcation, its God (Jehovah) or men acting as gods are the actual meaning and intention of the word used. And so the confusion this transliteration brings to the average reader causes false but certainly understandable Bible, for the word kingthe reader may mistake the unnatural, political, and false religious works and actions of men playing, governing, and killing in the name of god (adonai) with the actual Existence and Nature of And when a baby is born, no false god may take credit for that Creation of Life. He may only copy strawman. And so the gods of today rule us in the stead of (anti-) Jehovah.

And suddenly we Þnd in the Bible that what man arrogantly blames on God (Jehovah), all the actions of men acting in the stead of (anti-) God. murder, wars, and degradation towards men listed in that those many verses and books, are the

The only way to Truly under-stand the full spectrum of ÒLawÓ is to comprehend any creation is to know who or what created it. Be it of Nature or of manÕs Þctional devices, each set of law is created (creation). Vulgarly, we may say that God Creates Source and man re-creates Þction and technology (art) from that Source of Nature. GodÕs Creation (Nature) is Law, for they are not the Natural Design of Source. And here we Þnd the greatest dilemma of our while at the same time creating and using stuff that is not of Nature (God). How do we manage the Law of Source (God). For while we may never actually know or fully comprehend our own Source, we must at the same time protect it as our God. We must be in Oneness with that Source of legally under-stand what and who are the gods that created and executively enforce each system of it. For the only way to bound by the Law and Laws of Nature, including man. But the re-creations of man know no such Existence, which is how to remain under the Law of our own Existence (Source) in harmony with It and control our desires and wants to create and use that which is adversarial to the very harmony of Nature and our place within It? The answer to this question is to always respect Natural Law, our own Life and Existence. And we must treat all other parts of that Whole Oneness of Source as

the Highest God, under the Highest Source of Law. This is not a Law created by man's words or symbols, it is the very self-evident knowledge that all Creatures already possess. But with men, the duty is much more of a necessity, if only to cause us not to destroy our very own Source by causing us to observe the obvious Law of Its Nature.

As for the self-appointed legal gods of the nations and their posterity, it is the intentions of those creator gods of incorporated governments and legalistic religions that we must here uncover and acknowledge, for the only purpose of any god (creator) of any empire is to enslave others under its own created laws, within its own creation. While the Highest God is the Creator of men, the gods of the nations are the creators of persons (a Þctional, legal status in the nations). Man is of blood, but persons are only ever of words (man's recreation). This is the false (ecclesiastical) "religion" of all governments of all the nations of the world, for the laws of nations control only Þctional, artiÞcial persons, places, and things (nouns/names). And all the gods of the nations are idols. Yet all of them claim that the Supreme Being, the Highest Deity, the God of all gods and of Nature is their reason to artiÞcially exist. And we buy it hook, line, and sinker, simply because we know not the Word of the Highest Law of Nature (Reality), which outlaws and despises all artiÞces, Þctions, titles, and lies of men, but especially those of the idolatrous gods of all nations. In fact, the only distinction that can be made between man's legalistic law (words) and the Highest Law of God (Nature in harmony) is that one is the Law over that which is Real and the other is the pretended law over that which is only ever artiÞcial. Thus, only by separating the moral (religious) Law that governs without artiÞce or manÕs designs the Reality of Nature from the amoral or purposefully immoral civil (legal) law over artiÞcial persons, places, and things (nouns/names) can the legal law (Þction) overcome the Natural Law (Reality). Only by acting in Þction can man pretend the Law and Laws of Nature do not apply to his legal (pretended) person. Thus, man religiously (satanically) follows the law of artiÞcial things (words) over the Law and duty to the Reality (Nature) of all True Existence. And so religions, as legally incorporated ÒecclesiasticalÓ corporations (artiÞcial persons) are established as Þctions of law, as that which is under not over manÕs false legal law, we are unwittingly made to act adversarially (satanically) to and place the Law of God (Nature) under the authority of the Þctional, legal law of men, the idolatrous legal gods of their own Þctional creation. And so, any legally titled and registered "religion" or "church" incorporated under man's law is in actuality completely Þctional, existing only legally (artiÞcially) as a design of men controlled by the words of men, not the Word of God. For the Word of God is not a language, it is the self-Existent and self-evident Design and Law of Nature. Knowledge of it comes not through words or other symbology created by men, but by the complete and utter abandonment of the authority and respect of all the Þctions of men, leaving only the spiritual and sensual harmony of Nature as the remnant, as what remains after all lies and art forms of man are defeated. The sole purpose of these "religions" is to draw man away from the meaning and intent of the Bible and other scriptural tomes of history, causing men not to follow the Law (Word of God) religiously, but instead to follow the law of man religiously while claiming to be a "member" of a false, corporate religion (noun). In this way, the Law (Word) is never fulÞlled by any man, and men are kept enslaved to the legal law of Þctional persons within the artful designs of the gods of all nations. Thus we are led to act legally instead of spiritually. We worship men and symbols of Nature instead of Nature Itself. A symbol can only be a part, or polytheism, not the whole, or monotheism. To worship Nature as all Life and all of self-Existence in Oneness, without classifying anything by valuation in money, time, or in levels or classes of importance, is to worship the Nature of God and Its Law. In ancient wisdom we Þnd the concept that, if all that is True (of Reality, of Nature) is God, then there is no ÒGod.Ó God (Source) need only be distinguished from the Þctional and artful (technological) creations of man that are in disharmony so that God may be worshiped as Truth (in Pure Faith). Without man, there would be only God (all of Real Creation) and nothing to challenge It.

Still more important is the knowledge that the only way to escape from under the legal status and standing (under-standing) of these legal gods and their artiÞcial realm of legal and ecclesiastical juris-diction, a word that means to say what law is by diction and to dictate what the Latin jure or English law is, is to spiritually under-stand what the True God Is as compared to these Godless Þctions of positive law standing in their own false deity, and to act accordingly and opposed to those institutions under the Ultimate Authority of God's Law of Nature without respect to all other forms of the artiÞcially created ÒlegalÓ law of man. This is the essential hierarchy of . It is the choice so often spoken about but never comprehended. Good vs. evil. Reality vs. Þction. God vs. satan. Light vs. darkness. And to be clear, no man may ever comprehend any form of law until the Highest substance of God is acknowledged as the Highest Law-Giver and Creator of all of Nature, including being the Creator of all men. This will become clear and self-evident as we progress, requiring not some empty belief in any form or image of what ÒGodÓ Is but merely an understanding of the foundations of the legal systems and matrix codes of law as created by those ÒnobleÓ psychopaths that believe they are GodÕs People and that their kings and popes are actually self-proclaimed God-heads, as false gods on Earth. Perspective is everything. And without gaining the perspective of your enemy you may never defeat it. The enemy will always force his own ÒreligionÓ upon you, for only then may he force his own law upon you, a law that he says is ordained by God (Jehovah) Itself. Remember, the god always comes before the law, and so oneÕs choice of god is also, consciously or unconsciously, oneÕs choice of law. **all law**chosen

To be clear, as I am not your enemy, I offer no religion or system of manÕs law in this work. I offer only what is the self-evident Truth of all things so that those false words and imaginary systems of law and religion (nouns) may be defeated utterly in your own mind, so that you may Þnd your own Nature and place within It again. For to Þnd God is not to Þnd religion, but to feel and follow religiously the only self-evident Law of the Nature (Source) of all things, as the God of all that is in self-Existence. ItÕs not to just with spiritual emptiness and without works in the title or name of some image of god formed (anthropomorphized/personiÞed) by men, but instead to become and remain Purely a part of Nature and Its Highest, self-evident Law, to Live only in self-Existent Truth without lies. believe

"There is no God when there is nothing but God."

—=—

--Lao Tzu, or Laozi ("Old MasterÓ), a legendary Þgure (and thus an honorary title), said to be the founder of philosophical Taoism

—=—

The greatest enemy of man is not merely false knowledge but the revelation of it, as the belief (love) in what is not Real, and the allowance of that false knowledge to guide our actions. This is religion, in whatever form, which leads to religious (customary/ceremonial) behavior. False knowledge is the fruit of evil, and is also called as , as that which is to the only Truth of God (Reality). If it helps the reader to personify Good and evil into God and satan, so be it. Visualization is certainly a tool of learning, though the magic of visual re-presentations and personiÞcations should never be allowed to have more authority or ÒfaithÓ than the Reality they represent and attempt to symbolize. The force of the organized church is strong in its doctrinal delusions that stand adversarial to Bible scriptures. But do not allow these artful images with no substance to cloud your understanding of what these words actually mean. The proper noun ÒSatanÓ means only that which is adversarial to Jehovah (the self-evident Nature of Reality). The word evil (lies/ artiÞce) means that which is adversarial to good (Truth/Reality). ItÕs not nearly as complicated as we are taught. Satan is said to be the dark king of lies. God is said to be the Light of Truth. But remember that these are merely the words and powers of men. No image or idol is necessary to believe in (love) God (self-existent and self-evident Truth), for a picture or painting drawn of what is the unimagined fullness of Jehovah (all of eternal Existence) is only a snapshot of Truth and the Nature of Reality personiÞed into art (lies). Existence cannot be measured in a single moment of time as singularly perspective imagery, for Existence is eternal and ever-changing. No image or idol of satan is necessary, for a picture of satan is only the iÞcial version of forced , as lies told and legally and/or religiously accepted in order to hide away the Nature of Reality and conquer it. Satan is not at all hard to see, for the result of persuasion and temptation is all around us as well, covering up with its art the Truth of God's Nature. We all in a den of iniquity and lies. Its called the legal system, and it is seen as all that is dystopian and inharmonious with the Natural Design. The very belief (love) that God may be seen in some singularly imagined form of satanismadversarial arttruthand/or religiously its live

appearance and in show as the form of man's desires is what allows men to pretend to be gods. If the Highest substance of God (Jehovah) is all things Real, all the Universe and Nature and every Creature within, then no artful form created by man can possibly capture that ultimate and selfexistent Truth of God. These images of what is unimaginable are the foundational magic of all religions, nations, and their idolatrous gods (creators/founders). To see God, one merely need take a walk in Its untainted Nature. To walk with God is to walk in harmony with God's Nature (Reality), and to embrace It utterly without self-deception.

This work is designed as evidence of this Reality (God) so often hidden by the Þctional matrix of manÕs created designs against It. It is an expose on the legal Þctions of law that serve only to challenge God's Nature, Design, and Law. For it is only this adversarial (satanic) creation and respect by men of the legalized truth of lies that gives power to the Þctional things of government and thus to the authority of government over Þctional things. To live legally (in spiritual death); to live in an imaginary world (jurisdiction) adversarial to one's own True Nature and best interest is the very nature of satanism. It is a living death, the walking brain-dead. And let's be clear, all creations of man's law, religious (ecclesiastical) or governmental, are only ever unnatural legal Þctions (lies).

But what came Þrst, the jurisdiction (realm) or the law that is dictated and enforced within it; the chicken or the egg?

Strangely enough, the answer is neither! For one cannot Þctionally exist without the other. A god must Þrst be Þctionally created in the minds of men before that magistrate may recreate and dictate its own law and assign its own juris-diction for the use of its agents. In other words, there must be a supernatural "creator" before any creation of jurisdiction or law may take place. And these legal gods are only constituted by men and according to their fabled genealogy, their blood inheritance. The imaginary legal right (juris) to create (dictate) a Þctional place (district/nation/state) and to become land-lord (legal god) over it, this is the essence of jurisdiction. It is the creator and the creation all rolled up in one intangible Þction of art, a virtual reality. It is their sincere hope that we, the common multitude, never wake up to see the difference, to see through the spiritual blinders that they have created. The whole system of law is in fact based on the concept of false gods, the God that Is the Nature of True Existence, and the usurper gods that are purely pretended, Þctional characters of their own making.

In the beginning, the legally established and ordained gods created their own Þctional realm and placed it over the True Realm of Nature, like covering all of Existence in an invisible plastic wrap, so that no common man may touch that Nature of Reality except through the legal personage and rented property of the church and state.

JURIS - Latin. Of right; of law. (Black4)

DICTATE - To order or instruct what is to be said or written. To pronounce, WORD BY WORD, what is meant to be written by another. (Black4)

REALM - A kingdom; a COUNTRY. (Black4)

REALM - noun - relm. [Latin rex, king, whence regalis, royal.] 1. A royal JURISDICTION OR EXTENT OF GOVERNMENT; a kingdom; a king's DOMINIONS; as the realm of England. 2. Kingly government; as the realm of bees. [Unusual.] (Webs1828)

JURISDICTION - noun - [Latin jurisdictio; jus, juris, law, and dictio, from dico, to pronounce.] 1. The legal power of authority of doing justice in cases of complaint; the power of executing the laws and distributing justice. Thus we speak of certain suits or actions, or the cognizance of certain crimes being within the jurisdiction of a court, that is, within the LIMITS of their authority or commission. Inferior courts have jurisdiction of debt and trespass, or of smaller offenses; the supreme courts have jurisdiction of treason, murder, and other high crimes.

when conÞned to the judiciary department Jurisdiction is SECULAR OR ECCLESIASTICAL. 2. Power of governing or legislating. The legislature of one state can exercise no jurisdiction in another. 3. The power or RIGHT OF EXERCISING AUTHORITY. NATIONS CLAIM EXCLUSIVE JURISDICTION ON THE SEA, to the extent of a marine league from the main land or shore. 4. The LIMIT within which power may be exercised. Jurisdiction, in its most general sense, is THE POWER TO MAKE, DECLARE OR APPLY THE LAW; , it is what we denominate the JUDICIAL POWER, THE RIGHT OF ADMINISTERING JUSTICE THROUGH THE LAWS, by the means which the laws have provided for that purpose. Jurisdiction is LIMITED TO PLACE OR TERRITORY, TO PERSONS, or to particular SUBJECTS. (Webs1828)

SUBJECT - Contracts. The THING which is the OBJECT OF AN AGREEMENT. This term is used in the laws of Scotland. (Bouv1856)

SUBJECT - PERSONS, government. AN INDIVIDUAL MEMBER OF A NATION, WHO IS SUBJECT TO THE LAWS; this term is USED IN CONTRADISTINCTION TO CITIZEN, WHICH IS APPLIED TO THE SAME INDIVIDUAL WHEN CONSIDERING HIS POLITICAL RIGHTS. 2. In monarchical governments, by subject is meant one who owes permanent allegiance to the monarch. Vide Body politic. (Bouv1856)

SUBJECTION - The obligation of one or more PERSONS TO ACT at the discretion, or ACCORDING TO THE JUDGMENT AND WILL OF OTHERS. 2. Subjection is either PRIVATE or PUBLIC. By the former (private) is meant the subjection to the authority of PRIVATE PERSONS; as, of children to their parents, of apprentices to their masters, and the like. By the latter (public) is understood the subjection to the authority of PUBLIC PERSONS. (Bouv1856)

In manÕs legally driven Þctional realm, we act according to what manÕs temporary judgement and punishment would be in a legal, jurisdictional court, not by GodÕs Þnal judgement; not by Truth. To be a subject of government is to be considered not as a Living man (verb) but as a named, artiÞcial person (noun/legal name) of man as his legal (artful) re-presentation and identity (strawman) within that legal realm. The person is never our True Self, and is always the property under bound to another man or governmentÕs proprietary person. a legal, thing (noun). This is a bit confusing until we realize the difference between a man (Reality) and the contract of some devil (evil genius) and its design (art). No man is bound to man's law unless he is

—=—

"Therefore the law is slacked, and judgment doth never go forth: FOR THE WICKED DOTH COMPASS ABOUT THE RIGHTEOUS; THEREFORE WRONG JUDGMENT PROCEEDETH."

—=—

—Habakkuk 1:4, KJB

—=—

obviously our legal person (id-entity) is not our own True and Natural Self! This separation of man and legal person (status), by this statement alone, should now be a self-evident Truth in the mind of the reader. What can be stolen is only a property of manÕs Þctions, never that which is in the ambiguity of self-Existence. The devilÕs greatest magic trick was in personifying the identity of man and projecting it into a contractual obligation as a third person (strawman character), so as to cause Let's face facts here… If our legal id-entity can be stolen as what is labeled as "identity theft," then

that man to obey and act according to the law of legal Þction (conÞrmed lies) that are attached to that artiÞcial, legal id-entity. But it had to be done. The direct connection to and fear of NatureÕs God and Law had to be severed in order to control us.

It is the difference between Neo and Thomas Anderson, a man virtually plugged into a legally coded matrix as a simulation of Reality, one so seemingly Real that the man is fooled into believing he is (in love with) his false self, his mirror image, the artiÞcial character (person) re-presented in that artiÞcially coded Matrix. For it is the person (vessel/avatar) that is the slave of that Þctional realm, and the man is contractually bound to act in said false persona when participating in that legal realm and matrix code. He cannot be seen in the artiÞcial, legal realm without an artiÞcial, legal name and other signs and marks of traceable id-entity. Only when we consider ourselves as opposed to this cartoon persona as a false re-presentation of ourselves can we contemplate Reality from Þction. And so this word subject, a term of art that does not Exist as a Real object in Nature, is only ever a Þctional persona attached voluntarily to the man (via contract, as a contracted legal disease) by his imaginary acceptance of the agreement of a member-ship to the artiÞce (through citizenship, etc). The person is a virtual (invisible) plug connecting us to that Þctional legal realm. Without a person (legal status) man cannot be seen or make an ÒappearanceÓ therein any more than a cartoon can climb out of its artiÞcial, moving picture realm. It is only our mind that can be plugged in, nothing else. But the body will inevitably follow the mind, and so the soul is also trapped in those that construct of lies in surety to evil (artiÞce). This is called hell. Hell is being temporary, being trapped in a mind-controlling performance debt owed to organized criminals.

To be clear, man as a Creation of and in GodÕs Nature, has no legal jurisdiction and never will. Only persons legally exist there. Man (as GodÕs Creation) is not a Þction, and can never actually exist or have actual (Real) power in such a Þctional place, though he may still be called as the word of art ÒmanÓ (slave). Man does not and cannot legally exist, for what is legal can only be artiÞcial. Man is part of Reality (Jehovah). Man is of Nature (God) not legalism (Þction). A person is an unnatural creation of Þction, not part of the Creation of God. Perspective alters the meaning of all words, turning their Real meanings into Þctional art forms. A master calls his slave as his man, and so too should all of Nature, including man, recognize and call Jehovah as the only True Master. Call It Mother Nature for all I care, itÕs just a Þctional name, but only as long as your worship is based on the Reality of GodÕs Nature (the masculine and the feminine in True balance) and not just the vain religions and cultural Þctions of men. No Life Exists in Þction, no air and no water and no land. It is incapable of supporting Life. Nothing of Nature can be known as Þction just as nothing of Þction can actually Exist in the Reality of Nature, and so nothing under GodÕs Law of Nature can possibly respect anything in that alternate, Þctional realm of legalism and its Þctional gods. Of course, the opposite is True, for the Þction opposes and is adversarial to what is Real. Reality and legal Þction are akin to the notion of God and satan, having standing diametrically in opposition to one another. Man cannot be a Þction of law (person) any more than a Þction of law can be a man of God, for man self-evidently contains a self-Existent and autonomous Source and animation of Life. And so a man cannot ever actually Be in any legal, artiÞcial jurisdiction, for man is not artiÞcial, and the jurisdiction of the artiÞcial law created by man only applies to artiÞcial Þctions of that same law (names/nouns of persons, places, and things) as created by that Þction. A cartoon character can only artiÞcially exist (as art) and have motion (breathe) in a cartoon setting controlled by man, in a cartoon jurisdiction, but never in Reality. It has no Life Force, no self-Existence, no Life of its own. It simply cannot ever Exist in or effect GodÕs Creation of Nature, except in the imaginations of menÕs minds. ManÕs Þctional person (citizen-ship) is like wearing an artiÞcial law-suit, one magically charmed and clothing him in false appearance within that Þctional world. We wear this virtual halloween costume for one and only one purpose, to hide our True Selves. And like children at halloween, we appear in these costumes of person-hood in court without conscious thought as to why we are doing so, because our customs apparently say we should do so. These inventions of the law have no tangible substance, only false legalistic form and image, as descriptive words with no substance. They do not Exist in Nature. They are not Creations of God. This oppositional state of being is not merely a religious notion, itÕs an obvious paradoxical impossibility in Reality that stands at the foundation of all Law. These two opposing realms cannot be mixed without disrespecting each other, no matter how much force is used. They cannot coexist without the dire

consequences we are suffering from today. Synthesis (sin), as the mixing of the Real and the artificial together, causes dis-ease. Thus when we say figuratively that God is the Creator of all Nature (Reality) and nothing else, we need only to keep this as our vantage point to an unbreakable and Highest Law, so that any other re-creation of man in legal artifice cannot effect our Reality by causing us to believe in (love) that which is not a part of the Oneness of Life that is Reality (God's Creation). One need not believe in some image, form, or name of "God" to comprehend the importance and necessity in Law of this distinction, for man can only be ruled by other men acting as "gods" if we accept the fiction and authority of their artificial realm and jurisdictions over that of God's Nature of Reality. The substance of the Highest meaning of this word God is in all that Exists in Nature despite man's artful forms and inventions recreated by the fictions of the i-magi-nation. Again, this is not religion, this is very the foundation of Law.

When I say here that this is the foundation, I literally mean that no man may Truly under-stand and comprehend the legal law unless it is compared with God's Law. Both realms exist according to both laws. To deny God's Realm of Nature and Its Law, in other words to deny what Is Jehovah, is literally to deny Reality. When reading the Bible, the intent of this word Jehovah must be comprehended and understood, so that Its meaning is undeniable even to the ardent skeptic. The Bible is not written to give man a choice to believe in (love) Jehovah, it is written specifically to tell the story of It and Its Law. To be clear, the Existence of Existence Itself (Jehovah) is simply not up for debate. To deny self-Existence is a fools errand. And yet this artful, delusional state of denial is the only way that this adversarial, opposing legal fiction realm can exist. To cause man to deny his own Existence as part of God is the ultimate self-deceit and defeat of one's mind, body, and soul. Yet the legal systems one and only weakness is that the fiction cannot exist without man, and that man cannot Exist without God. Without Reality, there can be no fiction. Without Truth there can be no lies. Without Nature there can be no art. Artificiality (i.e., "satan") simply cannot Create Reality. And so unless man finds the Light of God's Nature and Word (Son/Law) in this story of moral allegory, we will all be consumed by the darkness of Its adversary, where there can be no True Light or Life at all. We will self-destruct. We will die as cut flowers, gasping in a pointless struggle for Life without roots to Life's Source.

Unfortunately, this death march includes participation in all governments, systems of law, and religions created by man. God's Law of Nature is nowhere to be found or practiced in any of these artful, legal, and ecclesiastical fictions, despite the fact that they are commonly pretended to be founded upon scriptural Law. Their only purpose is to create mythical gods (anti-God systems) on earth that are militarily protected by their own creations of artificial law. Of these fictional creations of man, all are opposed to the Nature of Reality, for it is their very purpose to legalize sin and bypass the unenforceable (voluntary) duties of the Natural Law. They seek in all members (agents) the abandonment of choice through the implementation of systematic causality.

Strangely enough, this will be taken as offensive to many members of these incorporated organizations that love (believe in) their own flattering titles, and possibly to all who are citizenships (slaves) of them in mammon (artificial valuation). Title equals artful (false) value. And these are all but artificial legal statuses that both benefit and protect he who subscribes to their fictions so as to break with that which is the Highest or Natural Law and duty to all of our fellow man. When man id-entifies his True Self within these artificial constructs (names and titles of persons, places, and things), he can only act against his very own Nature and Law of Creation, against his True Self. He is tricked into acting agenticly against his own interests and to support those of his captor. Belief in (love of) lies causes man to lie on behalf of those institutionalized fictions of man, justifying their artificial existence and protecting the fictional benefits, licenses, and false personas they provide to each of their believers (lovers), while assuming the role of its "subject" and acting out only its law in opposition to that of the Highest Law of Nature. In short, man defends the evil thing (fiction) not because he is justified in doing so, but because his mind has been seized (purchased / conquered) and caused to identify with that fiction as if he (one's True Self) was actually that fictional third person, as if he were part of its body politic (corporation), and as if it were actually Real. And so any perceived attack upon the fiction is taken "personally," as if calling any corporate "church" operating in a legalized system of mammon and tribute to the state as evil is to somehow

call the man attending the church in person as evil. A useful idiot, maybe, but this is also how good men are fooled into joining the US federal district military, by being made to believe (brainwashed) that they are part of the beneÞted, Þctional ÒpeopleÓ of the United States instead of merely its political slaves. And so we must defend that supposedly sacred (cursed) piece of paper that describes it into false existence. After all, it is where the money ßows from. And it is where our name was birthed into its Þctional persona. If we can be tricked into believing that we have a Real stake in that legal Þction, then we can be made to protect that imaginary stake (cross) instead of pulling it up to follow christ. We are all mercenaries in this way, protecting the Þctional hand of the devil that feeds us and pays us off for looking the other way. Likewise, if we believe (love) the incorporated legal church more than we love (believe in) the Word (Son) of God, we can be made to protect the church and state over Nature (Creation), allowing untold destruction and devastation to our own True Source and Home.

Like governments, religions are only constituted corporations created by legal means. They are only words on paper. And yet their buildings, alters, and other corporate assets in mammon make the paper Þction seem Real and even holy and sacred, while actually being cursed. But as the brave reader will discover should his or her cognitive dissonance be defeated here at the beginning, it is the required law of these gods of Þction, of governments and religions, that only by submitting to subjection and obligation in a system of virtual slavery can these legal beneÞts be enjoyed by their subscribing members.

Remember what the Bible says about the scribes?

"…and the CHIEF Priests and the SCRIBES sought how they might take him by CRAFT, and put him to DEATH."

—=—

—Mark 14:1, KJB

—=—

Remember that the story of christ is the story of every man, and that we are all made spiritually dead under the spells of the priest-class and the scribes' spell-craft.

As we will discuss in more detail, we must know that all legally created persons (statuses) are dead. In other words, they are dead to Jehovah, and thus not of Nature or Its Law. What is legal is indeed a free radical, being not of the Source of or grounded in Nature, and more speciÞcally having no Natural Law duty to all others to cause no harm as the foundation of Law. Fiction is never Alive, for Þction and its law knows no actual Life and Exists nowhere in NatureÕs Design. And yet, from the perspective of that closed-loop legal matrix system of law, all private men not under a Þctional, legal person-hood are also considered as nameless outlaws towards the civil, legal realm. An out-law is one not under but outside of the legal law, as one not plugged-in (controllable) by that Þctional code, its jurisdiction, and its agents. To be without person is to be without artiÞcial life. To sub-scribe to anything is to stand under those priestly scribes and their juris-diction, under the diction (words) of their law (juris)! It is to be spiritually dead to the True Law of GodÕs Nature, and to be instead thoughtlessly, commercially driven as human capital in a legal structure of capitalism under a money-based system of mammon (artiÞcial valuation). The pursuit of money is the pursuit of Þction, of nothingness. This is spiritual death, but is also the epitome of a legal, civil life.

The word craft as used in this scripture refers to trickery through deceit and guile, as witchcraft spellings, the craft of word-magic. For a scribe deals only in the authority of his own proprietary words and a priest preaches only empty words in a public ceremony of false show. As we will

learn, words and words alone are the tools of the craft of these legal gods of governments and religions that induce all men into their sterile flocks, and cause us all a spiritual death through legal means

SUB - A Latin preposition, denoting UNDER OR BELOW, used in English as a prefix, to express a subordinate degree... (Webs1828)

SCRIBE - noun - [Latin scriba, from scribo, to write; formed probably on the root of grave, scrape, scrub. The first writing was probably engraving on wood or stone.] 1. In a general sense, A WRITER. Hence, 2. A notary; A PUBLIC WRITER. 3. In ecclesiastical meetings and associations in America, A SECRETARY OR CLERK; one who records the transactions of an ecclesiastical body. 4. In Scripture and the Jewish history, A CLERK OR SECRETARY TO THE KING. Seraiah was scribe to king David. 2 Samuel 8:17. 5. An officer who ENROLLED or kept the rolls of the army, and called over the names and reviewed them. 2 Chronicles 24:11. 2 Kings 25:19. 6. A WRITER AND A DOCTOR OF THE LAW; a man of learning; one skilled in the law; ONE WHO READ AND EXPLAINED THE LAW TO THE PEOPLE. Ezra 8:1. - verb transitive - TO MARK by a model or rule; TO MARK SO AS TO FIT ONE PIECE TO ANOTHER; a term used by carpenters and joiners. (Webs1828)

SUBSCRIBE - verb transitive - [Latin subscribo; sub and scribo, to write.] 1. TO SIGN with one's own hand; TO GIVE CONSENT TO SOMETHING WRITTEN, OR TO BIND ONE'S SELF BY WRITING ONE'S NAME BENEATH; as, parties subscribe a COVENANT OR CONTRACT; a man subscribes A BOND or ARTICLES of AGREEMENT. 2. To attest by writing one's NAME beneath; as, officers subscribe their official acts; and secretaries and clerks subscribe copies of records. 3. TO PROMISE TO GIVE BY WRITING ONE'S NAME; as, each man subscribed ten dollars or ten shillings. 4. TO SUBMIT. [Not in use.] - verb intransitive - To promise to give a certain sum BY SETTING ONE'S NAME TO A PAPER. The paper was offered and many subscribed. 1. To assent; as, I could not subscribe to his opinion. (Webs1828)

What priest in what corporate religion did not suffer to pay for his appointment and employment therein? What church, what seminary, and what university is therefore not acting in Simony?

To be clear, these modern priests are ecclesiastical hirelings of the legal, religious corporations of the state (nation/king), and so do the bidding of those legal gods (creator of corporations), the idols of the nations. And most often it's intentionally innocent men that do so, without contemplation of

All of these legally created inventions and incorporated institutions are only designed to cheat man out from under his Source; to take man away from his Creator and thus his very own Nature by figuratively separating him from the actual land (Creation) through the craft of word-magic. The spelling of legal (artful) words into sentences is the craft of Legalese. Remember, prisoners receive sentences as a curse or punishment. The question is, can any legalese (art) not be of evil (artful/fictional) intent?

SENTENCE - (verb transitive):

"1. To pass or PRONOUNCE THE JUDGEMENT OF A COURT ON; TO DOOM; as, TO SENTENCE A CONVICT to death, to transportation, or to imprisonment. 2. TO CONDEMN; TO DOOM TO PUNISHMENT."

-Webster's 1828 Dictionary of Law, definition of 'sentence' (Webs1828)

"For in reason, all government without the consent of the governed IS

THE VERY DEFINITION OF SLAVERY."

-Jonathan Swift

"VOTING IS THE FOUNDATIONAL ACT THAT BREATHES LIFE INTO THE PRINCIPLE OF THE CONSENT OF THE GOVERNED."

—DeForest Soarie

It's a catch 22, you see. For if only 1 person votes, this is still a sign of the democratic system, and so consent of the governed is cast by a single ballot. And the silence is deafening. We consider voting a right, and yet we never consider it to be a form of consent. The right to vote is the right to consent to what we vote or do not vote for. When we vote for president of the United States, we actually vote for the entire governmental and military staff that president appoints, and also the appointments of all of those already appointed officials. To vote for a single president is to vote for millions of federal employees and the Cabinet staff that president chooses. This is insanity, for only under a tyranny is the entire government appointed! There are only two elected officials in the federal government. Yet there are around 4,230,000 government personnel today (2013 figure, from Office of Personnel Management website). That's 1.5% of the population, and direct federal employees hold over 2% of all jobs in the entirety of the 50 states.

But most importantly, let us note Johnathan Swift's statement above that slavery is the opposite of consent of the governed, and that no nation exists as an involuntary slave nation. Employment to government and in its name (property) is certainly a form of consent, without question. In other words, no man acting in a United States person (legal status) or other national citizen-ship is an involuntary slave, but necessarily and by law a volunteer. To consent is to volunteer to the doctrine of master and servant. And again, by reason alone, no man would vote for his master/principal unless he consented to the fact that he is a servant (agent) to that god.

In America, however, we are sold that our politicians serve "the People." And indeed they do. They serve the private landholders of each state in protection of their private estates against the common, landless people. For it was they whose forefathers ordained and established the United States for their own behalf in heirship, as the very corporation those legislators work for today in the posterity of those original founders it was created for. But make no mistake, for the very law and hierarchy of agency states that the agent by necessity is always willingly serving its principal, no exceptions. A citizenship (agent) cannot also be a principal. This is a foundation of law. And so no matter what we uncover within this work, always remember that every evil is done through each of our own powers of voluntary consent.

Sadly, one must be aware of something before he may consent to it, and so feigned ignorance is no excuse

"WHATEVER IN CREATION EXISTS without my knowledge EXISTS WITHOUT MY CONSENT."

-Cormac McCarthy, author of 'Blood Meridian, or the Evening Redness in the West'

What is of God, what is Nature (Creation) needs not the consent of man to Exist, only the respect of that negative duty of God's Law to do no harm to and not interfere with the self-Existence, self-evidence, and well-being of all other Life. In other words, what comes into Existence in Reality is not the result of any man's choice. But governments, religions, and other corporations (artificial persons) are purely the fictional, artful creations of man, and so too are the actions or "business" they take against other men, Nature, and Its Law.

In this author's opinion, it is the point where good men are no longer willing to die for what they hold as right and lawful that man becomes his own worst enemy. For at this point he becomes a patient of the agents of evil. The greatest trick these devil's have played upon us is to cause us to be willing agents that patiently participate in our own self-destruction, for the word agent is the antonym of the word patient. And nothing is worse than a patriotic patient cheering for his own corruptor. This word patient will be looked at later, but make no mistake that only one patient of evil men and their practices would allow this consent dialectic to happen.

"There comes a time when SILENCE IS BETRAYAL."

—=—

—Martin Luther King Jr.; 1929–1968, sermon at the Ebenezer Baptist Church, April 30, 1967.

—=—

"SILENCE IS THE DOOR OF CONSENT."

—Berber proverb —=—

"I shall assume that YOUR SILENCE GIVES CONSENT."

—Plato

—=—

"Thus, silence gives consent; HE OUGHT TO HAVE SPOKEN WHEN HE WAS ABLE TO."

—Latin proverb, "Qui tacet consentire videtur, ubi loqui debuit ac potuit"

—=—

"All that is necessary for evil to triumph is THAT GOOD MEN DO NOTHING."

—Edmund Burke; 1729–1797, Irish political philosopher —=—

"NOTHING STRENGTHENS AUTHORITY SO MUCH AS SILENCE."

—Leonardo de Vinci —=—

"UNIVERSAL SILENCE must be taken to imply THE CONSENT OF THE PEOPLE."

—Jean Jacques Rousseau —=—

"The world will not be destroyed by those who do evil, but by those who watch them WITHOUT DOING ANYTHING."

—=—

—Albert Einstein

—=—

government ofÞce, bill, or employee. Some believe they have done so while others spend countless hours drafting pointless legal documents while still believing that system is their own to change. The trick, the legalese word-magic is much more dubious though. For when consent is assumed, there is no way to withdraw it. The assumption of consent of the governed is assigned not to any individual event of government but to the entire ad-venture of its own person. Man (the acting agent) is assumed to consent to everything government (the creator god and principal) does when he operates in the person (property) of government. In other words, until man overcomes his strawman, quitclaims it, and never uses its name, number, mark, beneÞts, and rights again, then that which is governed (the person) will continue to be the sponge that drains the manÕs (subjectÕs) . But to comprehend this as True, one must Þrst recognize and know thyself, and under-stand that a nation only governs (controls) the Þctional persons (legal statuses) it creates within its own jurisdiction and law. It is this connection to that false persona, as the admixture of the Pure name with the artiÞcial surname, that is the voluntary act. To stop volunteersomething one is not. Be nothing. Be what you were born into GodÕs Nature and Law to be, and add nothing to that innocence of Pure Life. Live a simple Life without Þction. To this date, I have not met one public person that knows how to withdraw their consent to any consent for his entire public lifeing, and thus to stop automatically consenting as one of the governed, one must stop acting as

church. For to admit to the Truth of their own celebrated Source, the Bible, would be to admit to the false nature of each legally incorporated religion (artiÞcial person) and, more speciÞcally, each unique and adversarial religious post-doctrine to those scriptures. For what the christ character states in Matthew is simply that what He himself says is nothing more and nothing less than the Word of God. God is actually to say christ is the of God personiÞed into a moral story of Law. Translated into English though still said to be the unwritten Law, we may call this story as the Law of God, or the Natural Law, which stands in such beautiful and obvious self-evidence that Its Truth cannot be disputed but by artiÞcial, legal means. Lies, in other words, conÞrmed and ratiÞed as false truths and Þctional laws, are used as a matrix system to hide the Real Truth and separate the moral Law from the legalÉ and thatÕs the point. Fiction (lies) can only challenge, though never win over, the Reality of Nature Itself. Eventually, the legal dis-ease of Þction (loved/believed-in lies) will kill the Nature of Its Living patient on a cultural and health-wise basis, as we are seeing today with the fall of man in to ever more unnatural means, ways, and disease. Perhaps the most important verses in the scriptures about christ are the ones most ignored by the Word and Son are synonymous words in this context, and so to say christ is the Son of Word

Many observers are exclaiming these modern times to be yet another scientiÞcally considered Òextinction level eventÓ in a long history of such events. Others insist that the great ßood (of disease both physical and mental) of Biblical proportions is upon us. I can accept the Þrst as an Act of God. But to die of oneÕs own induced state of ignorance-based dis-ease simply because we insist on (individually) refusing to follow the very Law of our own self-evident Nature (God) is quite unacceptable, and the main reason for my own personal sacriÞces towards the creation of this voluminous work. We must change or we must, by the Laws that rule over all of Nature, cease to Exist.

So that we are perfectly clear as to what any legally named (denominated) ÒChristianÓ religion actually is and is not, we must continue to deÞne terms. Firstly, anything of a legal origin has its spirit, and thus any Natural notion of spirituality, stripped from its purpose. Fictional corporations have and can never have any Real spirit or soul, nor their own actual mind or body. They aren't Real. Only something Living has such a spirit. The legal realm is speciÞcally designed to steal man's connection to his Self, to his own spirit. Legality is always artiÞcial, never of Nature, and this above all else makes legal religions inherently false. For True Religious actions are Purely Spiritual, and inversely excludes all legal, artiÞcial considerations of manÕs art and law. And so right away we know that all religions incorporated as Ònon-proÞtÓ persons under any nation are false (art), simply because they are legal creations; not a Creation of God but part of the i-magi-nation of man. Inversely, True Piety is the worship of Creation and Its Creator as Oneness; the worship of Nature and Its Permanent and self-evident Laws without artful words or masonic buildings. This is not at all difÞcult to understand, and is not disputable or debatable once True knowledge is attained and under-stood. No man can deny the very Real difference between acting in Truth religiously (verb) and that of being a ÒmemberÓ (ßattering title/Þctional status) of an established legal corporation called as the legal term ÒreligionÓ (noun) in name only without acts, works, and a Charitable lifestyle. No man can deny that a building called legally as a ÒchurchÓ (noun) is not the same as being part of the church (ßock) of the followers of christ in continual motion and action and without retirement. One is built by hands in masonry and one is of Purely moral action (verb). One is temporal and secular to the world, the other is of Love in a spirituality not part of this world. A corporate member of a church (noun) calling him or herself (in legal persona) as a ÒChristianÓ is not the same or even similar to a man that follows the spiritual Law personiÞed in christ as the Word (Law/Son) of God. But the Bible, as the supposed source of that ßattering title of ÒChristian,Ó at the same time clearly and quite repetitively states that man should respect no persons or ßattering titles such as the title of ÒChristian,Ó especially as one placed in use upon his own Self for public show. This spells paradox. To be a member of any religion or church is to be given a Þctional title and status/persona for temporary use, a privilege that can be taken away at any time by that corporate entity. Thus, as strange as it may seem, a member-ship to any religion as a legal institution and corporation is in fact to be in sin (syn) against the very foundation of NatureÕs Law, the Law that holds all Þction in contempt. To put this into Þnality, the Bible says nothing about being a ÒChristian.Ó It does, however, tell us to follow the Law of God through christ example.

So what is a legalized, state-sanctioned religion?

Let us clear the air so that no misunderstanding can possibly occur except by one's own choice to pretend voluntary ignorance. For the legal law requires voluntary ignorance of God's Law as a prerequisite. For ignorance does not require a lack of knowledge, only that such knowledge is willfully not applied.

Title 1, Chapter 1, Section 1 of United States Code shows us how the common language we use and are publicly accustomed to has been turned upside down and backwards when we ignorantly use it in that legal jurisdiction. Remember that all titled (denominated) ÒreligionsÓ are legal incorporations under the authority of the legal state and law, that a corporation is always a legally (anti-God/antichrist) controlled ÒartiÞcial personÓ thereof, and that GodÕs Word (Law/Son) respects no persons of any type without exception while commanding the same from us. Again we Þnd a paradox. Also remember that the legal gods create their own terms of art, and so their own deÞnitions are the actual legal, post-secondary etymology (re-source) of each word by their own recreation. This is to say that the meaning and intention of words in the Bible must necessarily be destroyed and repurposed in the legal realm, so that the words in the Bible cannot exist as meant in the legal realm. Words like Love and Charity are simply not viable terms in a system based on money. We must separate in our minds what is art and what is its Source, respecting only the Real and not the copy. And we must understand that the legal law cannot and does not allow these artiÞcial persons (corporations) called legally as ÒreligionsÓ or their legally titled members to act according to the intent of the words of the Bible (Law). Legal citizen-ships of the nation are literally not allowed to follow the Word of God, and so neither are the men that stand in surety to those public persons (legal statuses). There are no men of God in the United States, only persons birthed of (created by) the United States. No man can attach himself to the devilÕs contract and law and

As this work is designed to correct this mistake of mis-taken id-entity and to help all men who seek such knowledge to get back on the correct course in Nature under the correct Law, let us examine the very entity, the nation, that steers and mentally drives us instead into a hopeless fiction and collectively steals our birthright.

"In determining the meaning of any Act of Congress, unless the context indicates otherwise—

words importing the singular include and apply to several persons, parties, or things;

words importing the plural include the singular;

words importing the masculine gender include the feminine as well;

words used in the present tense include the future as well as the present;

the words "PERSON" and "WHOEVER" include CORPORATIONS, COMPANIES

ASSOCIATIONS, FIRMS, PARTNERSHIPS, SOCIETIES, AND JOINT STOCK

COMPANIES as well as INDIVIDIALS.

"officer" includes any person AUTHORIZED BY LAW to perform the duties of the office;

"signature" or "subscription" includes A MARK when the PERSON making the same INTENDED it as such:

"oath" INCLUDES AFFIRMATION, and "sworn" includes affirmed

"writing" includes printing and typewriting and REPRODUCTIONS OF VISUAL SYMBOLS by photographing, multigraphing, mimeographing, manifolding, or otherwise"

(U.S. Code > Title 1 > Chapter 1 > § 1 — July 30, 1947, ch. 388, 61 Stat. 633; June 25, 1948, ch. 645, § 6, 62 Stat. 859; Oct. 31, 1951, ch. 655, § 1, 65 Stat. 710; Pub. L. 112—231, § 2(a), Dec. 28, 2012, 126 Stat. 1619.)

Imagine that... the first thing the United States tells its potential public citizen-ships (useful idiots) is that their signature and subscription to its legal design in word-magic is as the mark of a beast, a mark of intent, as our voluntary intention to be subjugated under the legal means of distress, distraint, and districted seizure (realm of Caesar). Of course, only an idiot non compos mentis (not of right mind) would allow himself and his children to be taken (delivered) under the rule of such a system so opposed to God's Word of foundational Law. And as we will dissect and discuss, the beast is each of us individually, our own worst enemy, not some multi-headed hydra created by church and state to frighten us as children and as adults into pledging our faith to man's corporations and our trust in money over God's Nature of Reality. The Truth is so much stranger than fiction, especially when we realize that our respected and honored truths have been completely recreated from the fictions (ratified lies) of the imaginations of men.

...and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.

Here, at the beginning of this legal matrix that is created by US Code, we see no mention of man, no Acts of God, but only the dead state of personhood as defined by the legally issued acts of Congress, a house of lies where plurality equals singularity, male equals female, single equals several, and today equals tomorrow. And the false gods said let there be persons, and there the art of persons came into artful, legal existence. And the gods said it was good... for commerce. We see here only the reference to artificial persons, places, and things (nouns/names) of no substance, for man's law is strictly the rules governing affirmed lies, legal fictions, and artifice. Man is Truly the god of nothingness.

We are all authorized by these gods and their law to commit licensed crimes against Nature and thus against our fellow man (in legal persona). Usury is a prime example of this legal right of persons (corporations), being banned in the Bible but absolutely adored by corporate religions, some of which even have their own banks that loan at interest. And so we must ask, knowing what we are authorized to do according to God's Law of Nature, what does it mean in this United States Code to be a "person" with the flattering title of "officer" and thus be "authorized by law" to perform duties? Who is the law? Where is the law? What god presides over this law? Or is the law itself of the nature of a false god made of words?

Amazingly, it is much easier in such a sick society for most common people to justify their actions according to this non-sense under a false temporary god called "the law" than to follow christ's example, often stating that this is "just the way it is" and while completely ignoring the self-evident Permanence of God's Creation, which Ultimately, Supremely, and without question is actually and only "just the way It Really Is." I say again, this is the science of legal law vs. the spiritual Nature and Foundation of Law. It is an eternal battle commercially waged against the spiritual Nature of man. Sadly, the adversary through its contracted dis-ease of fiction is certainly winning in these modern times. And yet Jehovah is timeless, everlasting, and so I may take comfort that eventually man will either heal or extinguish himself from God's Nature. Reality (God) wins every time. It would be the ultimate form of Natural selection, for it is our choice and election that will decide our own fate. God (Creation) will be standing by and Existing in all of Its splendorous Beauty and Glory that we call as Nature and the Universe and Reality for as long as we can survive ourselves in our own shenanigans and tomfoolery, trying in vain to escape our place and Only Real Existence in God's Creation by pretending to exist instead in places (jurisdictions) of our own making. We must stop acting like foolish, unlearned children playing make-believe with no Father and thus no Law but that of our own imaginations.

In figurative terms, satan deals only in words, in contracts, in the selling of fiction and art as the adversarial cure for the dis-ease that is Jehovah (the one True God of Existence) and the moral, Natural Law that word denotes. The devil's contact is designed to trick all men into believing that we may somehow bypass our duty to each other and to Nature (Creation) and still be a healthy, Living part of that Oneness of Being. The legal system would die instantly if all men suddenly followed the Highest Law, just as man as part of the Oneness of Nature and self-evidently bound under Its Law is dying from his own pollution and pretended legal separation from his True Nature (God).

"NOT WHAT IS SAID, BUT WHAT IS DONE, is regarded."

-NON QUOD DICTUM EST, SED QUOD FACTUM EST INSPICITUR. Co.Litt. 36a. (Black4)

And so christ's spiritual appeal in the following verses is perhaps the most damning exposure of the fraud of all of man's religions built around the Bible and calling themselves as "Christianity." For the title does not make the man, nor does the Bible make the false religion or its doctrines. In the end, the simple message here is that by following only christ's words and moral story in our own path we are following only the Word (Son) of God as our highest Law. To worship christ is ONLY to worship God (as Jehovah) and no other imposter of the craft.

IMPOST - noun - [Latin impositum, impono.] 1. Any tax or TRIBUTE IMPOSED BY AUTHORITY… (Webs1828)

IMPOSTER - noun - 1. A PERSON who PRACTICES DECEPTION under an assumed CHARACTER, IDENTITY, or NAME. (Random House Dictionary, 2016)

IMPOSTER - noun - 1. A PERSON who DECEIVES others, especially BY ASSUMING A FALSE IDENTITY; charlatan. (Collins English Dictionary, 2012)

—=—

ßowering tree for all trees to follow by example. And the amoebaÕs anointed certainly undulate in Its own perfection of exempliÞed Being that all other like microorganisms To be clear, christ and God are not necessarily separate concepts, but are also not one and the same. If God were to be ludicrously limited to human form, christ would be the story of God. But according to christ's own words, we are not to worship Jesus christ as God, but to follow the christ example while worshiping Jehovah (Truth/Nature/Reality). In other words, christ could vulgarly be said to be the True and accepted art form or image of God, but not the full essence and substance. To be vulgar for the purposes of under-standing, if ants had a Bible, christ (the anointed) would appear in Its allegory as the perfect example of the Life of a Pure and untainted ant under the Laws of Nature. For trees, christ would be the story of the perfectly seeded, rooted, and fertilely christos would may follow as the perfection of such blobs. For men, christ is portrayed and anthropomorphized for learning purposes in the image of a man (anointed by the "gladness" of Jehovah), so that man may attain perfection of subjection to the Word (Law) of God, not so as to pretend himself as god.

in the legal, ecclesiastical ofÞce and Òspiritual jurisdictionÓ of the ofÞce (vicar) of ÒChrist,Ó as an empty, corporate, ßattering title in name only. By placing God-hood upon christ as all incorporated "Christian" religions of the world do, we are allowing man to anoint (christen) himself as God's replacement (antichrist/vicegerent) as Lawmaker upon earth. We are worshiping the art and persona (image/idol) of christ as an empty, legally considered name and empty title over that of Jehovah. We are denying that man is always only a helpless Creation of God, even as Jesus christ was the helplessly Created Son (Law/Word) of God. Instead we allow certain "chosen" men to act as a false replacement (vicar) for God by acting

an ofÞcer who is deputed by a superior or by proper authority to It is to be wished they would always deserve the appellation Having or exercising DELEGATED POWER VICEGERENT - noun - [Latin vicem gereus, ACTING IN THE PLACE OF ANOTHER.] A lieutenant; A VICAR; an ofÞcer who is deputed by a superior or by proper authority to exercise the powers of another. KINGS ARE SOMETIMES CALLED GOD'S VICEGERENTS. It is to be wished they would always deserve the appellation. - adjective - Having or exercising DELEGATED POWER; ACTING BY SUBSTITUTION, OR IN THE PLACE OF ANOTHER. (Webs1828)

—=—

his own spiritual, Natural (unwritten) Law. And so this wet dream of a God-like king or pope of men, as the pure and moral aristocratic Þgurehead, is at best a work of art that may never see Life. Consider that a king or any other false god is hoped to rule as the perfection of Jehovah might be imagined to rule over men. However, power corrupts absolutely, and god-like power is the ultimate corruptor of men, especially when such corruptions of power are written into the legal law of the kingdom that would, without its licenses and immunities, otherwise bind over that king as Every vicegerent, every pope, king, president, and other replacements of christ and God are only ever a simulacrum, a copy without an original, as a hopeless non sequitur.

NON SEQUITUR - Latin. "It does not follow." (Black4)

NON SEQUITUR - noun - 1. An inference or conclusion that does not follow from the premises or evidence. 2. A statement that does not follow logically from what preceded it. (American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language, 5th Edition, 2016)

INCONGRUOUS - adjective - [Latin incongruus.] Not congruous; unsuitable; not Þtting; inconsistent; improper. The dress of a seaman on a judge, would be deemed incongruous with his character and station. (Webs1828)

INCONGRUITY - noun - [in and congruity.] 1. Want of congruity; IMPROPRIETY; inconsistency; absurdity; unsuitableness of one thing to another. The levity of youth in a grave divine, is deemed an incongruity between manners and profession. 2. DISAGREEMENT OF PARTS; want of symmetry. (Webs1828)

—=—

From the perspective of a Living, Breathing man, anything that man might say about his True Self that refers to his Þctional strawman persona is of course incongruous to his True Nature. To make the declaration, for instance, that I am a legal person named Clint Richardson is in fact an oxymoron, purely rhetorical (of words), and is an impossibility in Nature (Reality). No man is a legal entity in Reality. It is a forced belief, for all things legal are a lie. And so the incongruity of man (Reality) and person (Þction) is defeated by law. The form, as the imaginary creation of rhetorical art, is made magically equal to, subject, and thus congruous to what is an object of Reality, where the Source becomes tricked into following the lower law of Its empty self-image.

Man, being under the Natural Law a congruous part of GodÕs Nature and Design becomes a non sequitur (non-follower) of God (Source) when he pretends to be that which he is not, when he believes in (loves) art over Reality. Thus no man may become a Þctional king, a pope, or any other magistrate god and also congruently (at the same time) remain bound by the Laws of Nature, especially when the purpose of such a legal (anti-Nature) ofÞce and ßattering title and authority is to regulate money and commerce, the root of all evil. Under God's Nature, no matter what the title offered, man must remain as Pure in his Being as christ did, accepting no ßatteries or ofÞces, no ranks or classes, and certainly no Þctional crown of kingship. Any scriptural mention of the word king as applied to christ was of course either a mockery, as the insulting Òking of the Jews,Ó or as a reference to that Higher Kingdom of God (Jehovah). All who follow christ will be king of kings and lord of lords as he parabolically was, for the follower of the Law of God, the Highest Law, defeats any other form of law and authority presented by men in false title. For Jehovah is salvation. Only the Reality of Existence may save us from our own lies and designs against It. The reborn man fears, obeys, and commands only God's Law, never that of a self-proclaimed king or pope. This is because a man of God is never to be feared by any king, for his Life is Lived Purely and without interference or subjection to such trißing legal matters and jurisdictions of those pretended realms and kingdoms that seek to subvert God's Nature and Law. And so the negative duty of the Highest Law applies to both entities, each having the negative duty to leave the other alone without trespass. For while the man (Creation) of God has no legal capacity, the king only has authority over its own subjects and artful creations.

"The king cannot load a subject with imposition against his consent."

—=—

—NON POTEST REX SUBDITUM RENITENTEM ONERARE IMPOSITIONIBUS. 2 Inst. 61. (Black4)

—=—

96

makes plain its deÞciency "A command can express no more than an ought or a shall, because it is a universal, BUT IT DOES NOT EXPRESS AN 'IS'; and this at once . AGAINST SUCH COMMANDS JESUS SETS VIRTUE, i.e., A LOVING DISPOSITION, WHICH MAKES THE CONTENT OF THE COMMAND SUPERFLUOUS AND DESTROYS ITS FORM AS A COMMAND, because that form implies an OPPOSITION between a commander and something resisting the command."

—=—

—Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Der Geist des Christentums und sein Schicksal [The Spirit of Christianity and its Fate] (1799)

—=—

authority of or in the place of the main ofÞcer of his namesake, so too do the pope and kings of empires pretend to act in the place of christ, just as christ was sent to spread the Word of God. This vicarious, ßattering title is of course directly opposed to the scriptural teachings, and causes men to worship the falsely presented replacement of christ as an ofÞcer of the church and state rather than the Reality of christ which is not a man but the story of the Word (Law) of God that all men should follow without respect of such false pretenders in mammon. Just as the Lieutenant Governor of each state and the Vice-President of the nation acts by the

In order for these popes and kings and the sovereignties of principalities to rule in GodÕs stead (anti-, instead of, and vicariously in place of God) by their own false doctrines of law and cannons of ecclesia, man must Þrst be indoctrinated by their false words into believing (loving) the misunderstanding that christ was in fact God, despite the well-known and inescapable Biblical tales of christ as He proclaims over and over His own helplessness before and under the Laws of ÒGodÓ (Jehovah). The christ character continuously instructs his followers to worship God by following his (christÕs) example in his actions and words, but never does christ claim to be GodÕs temporal and secular replacement or legal king on earth as the current priest-class and pope does. The harsh Truth is that He does not ever state that any man should Òbecome a Christian.Ó Christ did not lead his ßock towards Caesars pagan legal empire of falsely, ßatteringly titled ÒChristiansÓ but always away from it. For the christÕs example is the spiritual solution to and separation from such legal authority of name and title. This is foundation of Law!

ÒHo, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk WITHOUT waters, and he that hath no MONEY AND WITHOUT PRICE."

—=—

—Isaiah 55:1, KJB

—=—

If you canÕt imagine Living in Pure Truth, Love, and Charity, without the use of legal names and titles, numbers and marks, money and credit, or licenses and permits, then you are a victim of these charlatans, Pharisees, and scribes of the priest-class of CaesarÕs legal realm. Your mind has been properly districted (seized, distressed, and distrained). And who among us has not been made the fool by these legalistic, nonsensical temptations? Which of these legal laws and licenses and permits created by legal gods and land-lords states simply to follow christÕs example and no other

and to have no other God before Jehovah? Why none of them, of course, for they are opposed to christ and to God's Law. They are legally licensed corporations under the secular law of the antichrist state! They are mere pretenders.

In fact, when we examine the intent of this hardly used word ÒChristianÓ in the Bible, we Þnd in Strong's #G5546 (Christianos) that this was a title created by the secular society of gentiles as a name to call those who speciÞcally were outlaws, as the Òfollowers of christ.Ó Jesus Christ neither created nor promoted this word, nor was it even uttered from his mouth. These "Christians" were not members of any religion, merely followers of the Highest Law of God by christ example and no other, and were persecuted as such. It was only later, according to Thayer's Greek Lexicon, that the title of Christianos was accepted by those True Believers (Lovers) of God's Word (Son) as a sort of name or badge of honor, for there was nothing to deny as True followers by this word of art. The absolutely unmistakable difference between those followers of old and the corporate "Christians" of today is that those of old followed christ to escape from civil society, from the nations of Caesar and from man's twisting laws against Nature, while those of today embrace it for public show and justiÞcation of their place in the very legal society that is opposed to God's Word (Son). For their religions have misled them, carrying them away from the Truth of what a follower of the Son (Word/Law) Really is.

We have all been made into imposters, our Natural duties to each other turned into contractual debts as legal obligations to harm one another, while our ability to charitably interact has been utterly destroyed by the Þctional characters we have assumed under non-proÞt corporations and municipalities. If we are acting in a Þctional persona then our highest law is only the vulgar law of Þction. We pretend we are some thing, some person we are not, having to prove our false id-entity of artful self in third person everywhere we wish to use (employ) its beneÞts or pay its debts. We live falsely under a false id-entity (the personiÞcation of id as a legal entity) and so egotistically deceive even ourselves with this borrowed identity (person/legal status) in our own created debtor's hell. But we didn't create it. We are merely cursed to live our lives in its sacredly worshiped (cursed) artiÞce. The creator controls his own creation, a maxim of law, and so we must look to the gods of this Þctional nation to know the purpose and intent of our Þctionally contracted dis-ease within their hellish legal creation. At the end of every avenue of exploration and discovery, we Þnd that the gods of this legal realm follow only one master, the god of mammon (valuation in money). For the realms and laws of the nations are purely commercial in their artiÞcial nature, revolving strictly around their own created currency. Without money, there would be no crimes against what is valued in money. Without money, there would be only Charity and Good Will, and crime would be without value or purpose to anyone. Remember, as will be explained further, all legal crimes are Þnancial in nature. There is no crime that is not valued in money, for all legal crimes are against false values (property). To understand the legal system, we must understand the evil that is valuation in mammon to which all legal law applies. To believe in one's own valuation in money for employment purposes is to be impressed or marked by satan (that which is adversarial to Nature). For such a mark or impression of the mind is the property of he who makes such an impression, until the brainwashed man may overcome such false knowledge.

"Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? FOR YOU WERE BOUGHT AT A PRICE; THEREFORE GLORIFY GOD IN YOUR BODY AND IN YOUR SPIRIT, WHICH ARE GOD'S."

—=—

—1 Corinthians 6: 19-20, KJB

Remember that the scriptures state that you and that every man is "bought at a price." Therefore value your body not in any persona in mammon that is opposed to God, but value all things in the Reality of Nature, including yourself, as priceless and incorruptible from such artificial destructions. Let no amount of fictional money purchase (conquer) your soul. And remember that when you do allow this to happen, as we all legally have since birth, your "body" is instead a person (vessel) of the state, meaning that your god is the state (the purchaser). We have all sold ourselves into legal bondage, accepting the artificial, non-Existing value of money in exchange for what is Truly priceless in Nature. This is the notion of christ dying on the cross, the ultimate price paid in spiritual redemption.

VALUE - noun - val'u. [Latin valor, from valeo, to be worth.] 1. Worth; that PROPERTY or those properties of a thing WHICH RENDER IT USEFUL OR ESTIMABLE; or the degree of that property or of such properties. THE REAL VALUE OF A THING IS ITS UTILITY, ITS POWER OR CAPACITY OF PROCURING OR PRODUCING GOOD. Hence the real or intrinsic value of iron, is far greater than that of gold. But there is, in many things, an estimated value depending on OPINION OR FASHION, such as the value of precious stones. The value of land depends on its fertility, or on its vicinity to a market, or on both. 2. Price; the rate of worth set upon a commodity, or the amount for which a thing is sold. We say, the value of a thing is what it will bring in market. 3. WORTH; APPLIED TO PERSONS. Ye are all physicians of no value. Job 13:4. Ye are of more value than many sparrows. Matthew 10:31. 4. High rate. Caesar is well acquainted with your virtue, and therefore SETS THIS VALUE ON YOUR LIFE. 5. Importance; efficacy in producing effects; as considerations of no value. Before events shall have decided on the value of the measures. 6. Import; precise signification; as THE VALUE OF A WORD OR PHRASE. - verb transitive - val'u. 1. To estimate the worth of; to rate at a certain price; to apprise; as, to value lands or goods. 2. To rate at a high price; to have in high esteem; as a valued poem or picture. A man is apt to value his own performances at too high a rate; he is even disposed to value himself for his humility. 3. To esteem; to hold in respect and estimation; as, to value one for his works or virtues. 4. To take account of. The mind doth value every moment. 5. To reckon or estimate with respect to importance. The king must take it ill, so slightly valu'd in his messenger. Neither of them valued their premises according to the rules of honor or integrity. 7. To raise to estimation. SOME VALUE THEMSELVES TO THEIR COUNTRY BY JEALOUSIES TO THE CROWN. [Not in use.] 8. To be worth. [Not in use.] 8. To be worth. [Not in use.]

To put it simply, a man of God as a follower of christ is all but worthless to the legal realm and commerce of the state, which means inversely that he is priceless to God. He has no legal capacity, which means he has no taxable or chargeable value. A man that will not sell his soul in contract with the devils of the legal realm has absolutely no definable value in the nations of men. For he may never be persuaded to follow or be controlled (governed) by that false god of mammon, will never chase after or respect its money, and hates (respects not) all false valuations thereof. Simply put, the man of God has no need of contracts for his Life revolves around pure Charity, and so the devil is powerless against such a spiritually driven man.

To follow christ's teachings is ONLY to follow God's Law. For to worship christ alone over that of God is to worship Creation over the Creator, for christ is naught but the anthropomorphized version of God incarnate. Even Jesus states that what Jesus says is ONLY what God told him to say. And so even the christos (defined as anointed by God) expresses His will that we are not to follow christ as a God, but as God's will for man in christ's exemplified works and actions. To worship God without christ (without example) is as foolishness and blindness. To worship christ without God (without Source) is insane (non compos mentis).

And yet this is exactly how the church retains power over men, not by claiming to be God directly, but by claiming to be the director of the legal office of a false Christ incorporated.

No gods (lords) before me… the LORD of lords.

Let us read just one of many corporate church and legal religion-damning, in-your-face sections from the scriptures, as the Word (Law/Son) of God speaks:

—=—

"Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees THEY DID NOT CONFESS HIM, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: FOR THEY LOVED THE PRAISE OF MEN MORE THAN THE PRAISE OF GOD… Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, BELIEVETH NOT ON ME, BUT ON HIM THAT SENT ME. AND HE THAT SEETH ME SEETH HIM THAT SENT ME. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I JUDGE HIM NOT: FOR I CAME NOT TO JUDGE THE WORLD, BUT TO SAVE THE WORLD. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: THE WORD THAT I HAVE SPOKEN, THE SAME SHALL JUDGE HIM in the last day. FOR I HAVE NOT SPOKEN OF MYSELF; BUT THE FATHER WHICH SENT ME, HE GAVE ME A COMMANDMENT, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that HIS COMMANDMENT IS LIFE EVERLASTING: whatsoever I speak therefore, EVEN AS THE FATHER SAID UNTO ME, SO I SPEAK."

—John 12: 42-50, KJB

—=—

The Word, as the Law either followed or not followed in harmony, shall judge each man according to his respect of Its authority and his fear of It. Here christ tells us that it is only each of us individually that will suffer judgement, and that judgement is a direct symptom of straying from the Word (Law) of God. We may only save ourselves by following the Son (Word of God), for to follow the story of christ is to follow the Law (Word) of God's Nature. Does this sound like christ is telling you to worship the character of christ by His name, as a historical Þgure, just as one might worship any other god in the Roman or Greek timeline? Not at all and in no way may we pretend to translate this as such! We are to believe in (love) God, as "He that sent" christ, which is the Son (Law/Word) of Jehovah. I cannot stress the importance of how the church has tricked us into either loving or hating the person and character of christ by representing the meaning of the word "Son" as "Father" (God). The Word is given by God, thus the Word (Law/Son) is not God. The Son calls God his Father, and so too should we, lest the state interlopes and forces itself to be our surrogate father.

Remember, the words "Jesus christ" in the Bible translate to nothing more or less than "Jehovah is salvation." But how can Nature (Jehovah) be our salvation unless we utterly respect It and obey Its self-evident Law?

At no time does Jesus christ claim to be the God of judgement, only a teacher and savior before the time of judgement. Believeth not on me, but on He who sent me. I speak not my own words, but the Word of God. I'm not a judge, but a savior, and the only One Real Judge is God which we all will face. Indeed, we turn away from Nature, from our very own Source, every day of our Existence as we pretend someone else will defend It. Hell, aliens from outer space are the latest meme of the false saviors of the earth, while many are foolishly led by quasi-science theorists to question if the universe is actually a hologram? The powers that be will do anything to cause us to cease in our belief (love) even in the self-Existence of our own Selves, and have seemingly all but succeeded through their technologies (art forms) and entertainments to make us stop believing in Reality, in Existence, and therefore to stop following the Law of True Existence.

The inadvertently trapped fly, for instance, does not pause in its struggle to escape from a spider's web in order to contemplate the nature of that web or of its current political predicament. The fly does not pause to reflect that "I don't believe in God because God wouldn't create such monstrous spiders that cast such entrapping webs only to catch flies like me for their dinner and sustenance," as man so complains when he traps himself in his own artful designs and legal pitfalls against Jehovah. But we must understand that even the spider's web is part of the design of God, a blueprint of the Laws of Nature imprinted upon every species of spider, which spins such fantastic intricacies out of its butt Naturally and without imagination or instruction manual, and without the fruit of good or evil intention. For these concepts of the fruit tree exist only in the imaginations of men. The spider does what it does not because it is evil, but because this is its self-Existent and undeniable purpose; not because it saw the latest trends and interior web decorating suggestions on the Arachnid Home Building Network. Yet man will do anything to blame anyone and anything but himself for his own follies and mistakes, all of which are a direct result of breaking with the Law of Nature and not following the Son (Law/Word) of God. And so this empty word "God" is the ultimate scape-goat, the Holy Ghost in every machine of artifice built by men in disharmony with God's True Nature. But conscious responsibility of Self, of one's own actions in all cases, is of course the Highest Law. It is equal only to that same reciprocal duty towards all other men and to all of God's Creation of Nature without excuse. And this perfection of the Law and its humble implementation spells heaven on Earth for all.

But we must learn that Law not in the writings and musings of men, but as the spider and the fly knows the Laws of Nature, by acting only as spiders and flies are Designed to act, without artful persons, flattering titles, and false laws and excuses. We must be instinctual, doing only what spiritually feels as the self-evidently right course of action, and when this road is blocked or questioned, seeking answers only under the Law of Nature. For the Truth Is that we are no thing we claim by words to be. We are only what we are, where we are, why we are, who we are, and when we are, and at all times the answers to these questions is as God made us and as no other person, place, or thing. We are in no time and carry no value. We are part of God's infinite and never-ending Creation and no other, and we are thus slaves to no other. While this type of religious sounding language may be a turn-off to the many publicly educated fools such as my formerly manipulated self out there, you will find that this feeling is purely built upon logical fallacy and from the indoctrination of church and state, from so many designs against your own right-mindedness.

Consider this: all of the above concepts are steeped in ambiguity. Ambiguity is never the property of any man or of any of man's legalistic creations or fictional authorities. If you seek proof of these claims, you must Live them. They are not available for test drive or vacation rental while you take a break from the legal gods. Ambiguity, if you will, is the property of God, and so only men of God may benefit by such anonymity of name. So what am I? I am of God. Who am I? I am of God. Where am I? I am of God. What year do you Live in? I am of God (timeless)! What country do you live in? I am of God (the Highest Nature of Creation and Law)! How much money may I employ (use) you for? I am of God (priceless)! What is your name? I am of God (without need of legal name or title). What "religion" are you? I am of God, etc... ad infinity.

There is no question that cannot be answered by this Purely spiritual and indefatigable, indefeasible response, and therefore there are no words that can defeat the Purely spiritual and Lawful man of God.

The only Real and challenging questions are: can you overcome your own ego? Can you defeat your own fear of artiÞcial things not of God? For fear of God alone is the only wisdom, as God is the only Truth. To fear the Truth is to respect It utterly and never deviate from Its Nature and Law. To fear Þction is to fear and respect the gods of nothingness. To fear Nature is to respect and tread lightly and carefully upon It while obeying outright every aspect of Its Law. For fear in anything, as love, is most importantly a sign of belief in that thing.

The main problem is ÒreligionÓ (noun) itself, for in organized religions (artiÞcial persons) we are guided more by our outwardly presented reputation and public show than we are by the Law of Nature straight out of the Bible. Remember, following and thus becoming the Son (Law) of God is not a religion, it is a Lifestyle. It must become a no-brainer, untainted by unnatural desires and legal inducements to the devil's contract and law. Unfortunately, to be a follower of christ generally means that you wonÕt ÒÞt inÓ to most organized things by necessity or by rule, which is a good thing. And if you are reading this work, chances are you already don't really Þt in to this sick and twisted society you may be pretending to, and are looking for the courage and reason to stand apart from it instead of continuing to play the charade of being a well-adjusted person of it. You are looking for the exit, which turns out to be the Law (Word). For there is no actual exit from a Þctional lie. Truth (Reality) is the only exit, and It is always there to catch you, for Þction is only a delusional dis-ease of the mind pretending to cover up the Truth.

What is God's judgement if not merely the consequences of our own actions against the Natural Order and Law of Nature that we call as Jehovah (God)? We seem to blame the empty word (name/title) of "God" for all of our problems that we not only create for ourselves but also respect, for we are appealing to some Þctional authority of the false legal gods and their law of artiÞce rather than to what Is Jehovah (Truth). We are not asking what this word "God" means, and are instead using the noun (empty name with no substance) of "God" as a scapegoat. We refuse to blame ourselves for our own creations and voluntary participations in mammon, and blame an unknown "God" as if we followed Its rulebook (Bible) and got no results. We are acting as the worst kind of hypocrites to say the very least.

And yet this notion of Being a Savior is not to be taken literally, but only in the manner that every man may Save himself through the comprehension, abeyance, and thus Love of the Word (Law/ Son) of God. In other words, man may choose to follow God's Word (Law) by that example of the Son or he may fall into legal Þction and act legally (artiÞcially/satanically) under the magistrate gods of men and their legalistic corporate religions, choosing art over the Reality it re-presents; God or mammon. We are not to worship the empty name of "christ" which can be bestowed as an appointment upon any man, but as the spirit of how every individual man should Live under God's Law, by christ example not the popes (antichrist).

There is no Word or invitation from christ or Jehovah that we should come and be "Protestant" or "Methodist" or "Catholic" as our legally declared religion. The Bible is an instruction manual, not a corporation. Christ deals only in actions not words, constantly warning of the dangers of word magic and of person-hood and ßattering titles, which only exist in the Þctional legal realm and only with respect of Þctional persons, places, and things (nouns). There is, in Nature, under God, no such thing as a ÒChristian,Ó for GodÕs judgement will not be on some nickname or ßattering title, but the result of our own actions in Real Life according to christÕs example, the personiÞed story of Law. We will certainly expound on these notions in a big way as we move forward. But the author hopes that this discourse is taken in the spirit it is intended, in the spirit of one desperately trying to follow christ's actual teachings and adhere to God's actual Word of Law and share it, as one who wishes to become as the example.

It is and has always been a choice, and always will be

I only mention this because the whole system of mammon is built upon this same notion of both commercial, legal redemption and upon the law of agency, as what is called "volunteerism," which again is merely a legal term of art that actually refers to the doctrine of master and servant. To be redeemed monetarily (in mammon) within any legal court is of course a false redemption, one without christ or God present in any substance of the word. In short, we must all ask just who our principal (god) is, who we are working for, who's Law we are obeying, whose Word (Law) we are spreading and teaching to our children, and thus who our Master really is. For we may only have one master, one Law, as the scriptures exclaim. While a full breakdown of these terms of art will be provided herein, the reader should keep these above verses in the back of your mind at all times. Remember, what christ says or does is only as an agent of his principal Governor, of Source, under the Law of his Creator, his God, his Father. So too should it be with all men. And so we could say that the Natural jurisdiction of God is Purely that which is not the artificial, legal jurisdiction recreated by man, nor is it what we worship legally (artificially) as the corporate "founding fathers" of this legal, commercial system under a nation of institutionalized slavery in mammon. We could say that christ's path wound ever so carefully and narrowly between these artificial, legal, fictional jurisdictions, always remaining within God's Word and Design and always without legal fiction and names (nouns) from the false fathers of art and language (gods of the nations). In other words, christ never abandoned his own Nature; never removing his True "Self" from the Reality of God's Kingdom we call as Nature and Its Law. And He never spoke on or in their artful terms of legal entrapment.

In the i-magi-nations, jurisdiction is only applied to legal, artificially created persons, places, and things. In other words, Jurisdiction only applies to nouns (legal names and titles), not to the actual Natural substance of Reality Itself; not to what Lives and Exists solely in God's Realm and under God's Law. Legal law applies only to that which is anti- (in the stead of) what is Real, to what is impermanent, to the artificial creations (words) of man subject therefore to man's artificial law (words). All fictions are only ever made of words, masterfully crafted into magic spellings that respect form and appearance over the Reality of God's Design and True Substance. And so when any legalistic jurisdiction is said to apply to any man, which paradoxically it cannot since man is not a legal creation, it is only because that man is acting voluntarily in an agency (employment/trust) relationship within some legal fiction (the jurisdiction controlling any legally created and named thing). This is because that man is using and traveling on some property, vessel, and vehicle conveyance not his own (within an artificial, legally created territory and jurisdiction as a fictional place), and is thus appearing as something he is not (a legal name, number, and status called a person). He is assuming the name of a strawman, an artificially created legal subject (person) created by some god (thing) and its imaginarily created government [place] that is controlled by its own invented law. Fiction is never of Source, only a re-source for re-purposing. In short, this is the abandonment of God and Nature. It is called citizen-ship or member-ship. It signifies and

empowers the Þctional god of mammon, which is master over all monetary considerations and of things valued in the minds of men by money, including the persons and labor of other men. For such human capital, mammon is the only master and manager.

"The term 'SPELL' is generally used for magical procedures which cause harm, or force people to do something against their will -- unlike charms for healing, PROTECTION, etc.

—=—

—Oxford Dictionary of English Folklore

—=—

The word charm, in the Bible, has the meaning of favour (favor), grace, or acceptance, as a Þctional elevation in man's mind that he is some Þctional thing he is not. The spell of person-hood, citizenship, and subsequent ßattering titles in such a legalistic class system of nations is certainly a deceitful charm that causes men to act against their own will or moral conscious. And of course protection is the inducement to contract offered by any organized criminal organization, be it governmental or the mob. Of course the only protection actually granted is from the false authority of the same outÞt offering such protections, to protect you from itself for a tribute (tax/fee).

Most often we seek the wrong answer from those overlords we call legally (artiÞcially) as administrative judges (gods) of the legal Þction of all nations. They are nothing but the agents of mammon, ensuring a constant extortion and exaction of non-existent but believed-in (loved) monetary wealth from the proprietary legal personÕs of men, for they represent themselves as the agents (revenue/tribute collectors) of the creator gods of all menÕs legal persons (status). They cause us to fear the wrong god, the god of mammon, which means that we fear the consequences of Living a Truly spiritual Life of True Love, Peace, and Charity without valuing such acts in money. Strangely enough, it is the fact that we ask questions that makes us subject to any answer (opinion/ decision) offered by that administrative god, for the answer to any legal question is only ever the declaratory judgement and establishing opinion of a legal god, and the gods of the courts only hear questions from Þctional persons represented by agents of their legal, principal creator. When we pray for our answers to what Law Is while appearing before the Þctional court in a Þctional form (status) in front of the men in legal persona and title who magisterially administrate such a Þctional realm of legalism, we will be destined to never receive that which is Truth (God), for Þction is always a lie. We are simply praying (pleading) to the wrong god (creator). Part of our problem is that our questions are asked in persona, in the Þctional status of one (proprietarily) subject to the law that binds us to the answer given to us in surety. We must obey that godÕs Þnal, legally contracted and dis-eased word, as the forced answer to our false prayers (legal pleas). For what we receive is not so much an answer as it is a militarily enforced curse. A Real man need never ask questions from an artiÞcially entitled one, unless his desire is to subvert the power, protection, and duty of and to his True Creator and to add the vice (legal ad-vice) that accompanies that sin of artiÞciality under a person-hood. For what is more of a sin (crime) against the Nature of all GodÕs Creation (Reality) than to pretend It doesnÕt Exist by acting and imaginarily operating outside of Its Supreme Law in an artiÞcial persona (mask of legal status) and pretended licensure designed speciÞcally to subvert that Highest Law? We seek, pray (plead), and receive (are legally granted) only the Þctional, artiÞcial proof of legal jurisdiction as opposed to what we should be doing, which is to question and demand the spiritual, equitable (Natural Law) jurisdiction of any artiÞcial, positively declared proofs and laws of that Þctional legal realm and its false gods against True Source and Law. And of course we receive exactly what we ask for in our legal appearance, which is never the Truth of the Reality of Nature or of GodÕs Natural Law. We acquire only the god we seek and respect.

As will be explained, proof is also only ever a fiction of law, for that which Exists in Nature, in Reality, including your True Self and all other Life on God's Earth, need not prove Itself but by Its very own, unspoken, unwritten, and un-simulated self-evidence of ambiguous Existence. This is also a foundational principle (maxim) of law, that only positive (man-made) declarations must be accompanied by proof of claim. And so any proof offered against a man in a legal court can only ever be offered against the legal person (legal status) under which he is voluntarily, fictionally standing before that judge (god) of legal, fictional things. In other words, we trap ourselves within legal jurisdictions because we ask for proof that we are in that jurisdiction instead of denying to the court its privilege of using any fictional proof that we (as men of God) are subject to any fictional jurisdiction or false persona. We do as we are told by them instead of telling them what they should do. It is only because we appear as if we are the legal creation (strawman person) of that legal god (fictional thing) that we are subject to the legal law (artificial place, as a jurisdiction) of that legal god. For the law of the gods may only be applied to the legal creations (property) of those gods, and man is only ever a Creation (Property) of That God which Created all of Nature and the Universe as One continuous and eternal Whole. Only abandonment of this always recognized Supreme and Permanent Creator God of Nature can cause man to fall into that fictional state of artificial, legal life; the spiritually dead engagement of a fictional persona created by those who call themselves gods but are not. Of course, we would not be standing before the court in the first place if we (while acting in its legal persona) were not subject to its jurisdiction, and we only stand therein if we agree and admit to being enjoined by its fictional persona and legal title. Just showing up and identifying ourselves in US citizenship by displaying

In a way, this sounds more like a science fiction story than religion. And you know what? That is a true statement. For this is the science of legalism and the legalism of false science. We are currently under what Huxley labeled as a scientific dictatorship. These are the incremental growing pains of a Technocracy. In essence, the figurative, digital tower of Babel is rising once again, for we may now all speak the same language through computer code in a virtual reality. The code is recreating the world through virtual, artificial means, and we are all spiritually dying to get physically and mentally plugged in.

PRAY - verb intransitive - [Latin precor; proco; this word belongs to the same family as PREACH and REPROACH; Hebrew, to bless, TO REPROACH; rendered in Job 2:9, TO CURSE; properly, to reproach, to rail at or upbraid. In Latin the word precor signifies TO SUPPLICATE GOOD OR EVIL, and precis signifies A PRAYER AND A CURSE. See Imprecate.] 1. TO ASK with earnestness or zeal, as FOR A FAVOR, OR FOR SOMETHING DESIRABLE; to entreat; to supplicate. Pray for them WHO DESPITEFULLY USE YOU AND PERSECUTE YOU. Matthew 5:44. 2. TO PETITION; TO ASK, AS FOR A FAVOR; AS IN APPLICATION TO A LEGISLATIVE BODY. 3. In worship, to address the Supreme Being with solemnity and reverence, with adoration, confession of sins, supplication for mercy, and

thanksgiving for blessings received. When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Matthew 6:5. 4. I pray that is, I pray you tell me, or let me know, is a common mode of introducing a question. - verb transitive - To supplicate; to entreat; to urge. We pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 2 Corinthians 5:20. 1. In worship, to supplicate; to implore; to ask with reverence and humility. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. Acts 8:22. 2. TO PETITION. THE PLAINTIFF PRAYS JUDGMENT OF THE COURT. He that will have the BENEFIT of this act, MUST PRAY a prohibition before a sentence in the ecclesiastical court. 3. TO ASK OR INTREAT IN CEREMONY OR FORM. Pray my colleague Antonius I may speak with him. [In most instances, this verb is transitive only by ellipsis. To pray God, is used for to pray to God; to pray a prohibition, is to pray for a prohibition, etc.] TO PRAY IN AID, IN LAW, is to call in for help ONE WHO HAS INTEREST IN THE CAUSE. (Webs1828)

The problem is that The God of Nature has no interest in legal causes.

Generally, to pray or consider as holy (of Jehovah) anything that is a creation of man, as in that which is artiÞcial or symbolic of anything Real and self-evident in Nature, is to cause the opposite effect of the intent of prayer. In other words, a vain prayer is a curse. To pray for money, as an example, is to pray to God for that which is opposed to God, and so this is a cursed prayer. To pray for what is unnatural to the God of Nature is ludicrous. Only the gods of Þction, the creators of the Þction of money (mammon) can be called upon by such a public-minded and vulgarly unspiritual and unnatural prayer, for the prayer can only lead the man in his own actions and false hope towards the administrator (magistrate god) of that debtor's hell he publicly prays to. Thus the things that are considered as sacred by men in their artful religious affairs are only the cursed things of the artiÞcial gods of nations, cursed because they are not of the Nature of Reality.

—=—

Unfortunately, every legal form 501 non-proÞt religion and church in legal existence as an artiÞcial person is a cursed, false creation in mammon, sacred only to the gods of nations, and attended only by idolators that believe in and pray to Þction over Reality.

IDOLATER - noun - [Latin idololatra. See Idolatry.] 1. A WORSHIPER OF IDOLS; ONE WHO PAYS DIVINE HONORS TO IMAGES, STATUES, OR REPRESENTATIONS OF ANY THING MADE BY HANDS; ONE WHO WORSHIPS AS A DEITY THAT WHICH IS NOT GOD; A PAGAN. 2. An adorer; a great admirer. (Webs1828)

—=—

Note here that the words pagan, gentile, and nation are deÞned as the same word in StrongÕs Concordance. And so the True follower of christ would necessarily need to circumcise (become foreign/private, separate) himself from all nations (districts, legal ethnicity/identity).

The question I posed in the beginning must be reasserted here. What does the word God mean?

For if all the gods of the nations are idols, then all men acting in the agency of a public citizen-ship are certainly idolaters who worship the false, ßattering titles of both the current gods and the "fathers" of the past, which are portrayed in paintings and pictures, bronzed, and even carved into a desolate mountain in South Dakota. If Mt. Rushmore isn't an example of idolatry I don't know what is!

But what other idols have we been entrained and cursed to worship?

Do you worship the cross?

By who's hands was it made?

Here is where I may lose a few stubborn readers that may self-identify themselves only in their pagan (Romanized) legal persona and admixed marks of surname and social security number under some denominated religious corporation (a legally created artificial person) instead of as a Pure Creation of God's Nature acting in Real Piety, Love, and Charity. For to come to grips with our participation and membership in fiction (evil) even when it seems we are doing the right thing under the legal (anti-God) licensure and false law is very difficult. In other words, even when we see this legal "religious" matrix for the artifice and trap it is, we may still choose its comforts and protections within the invisible, voluntary slave-chains of bond and surety to the nation. By turning our collective back to Reality (Jehovah) and cowering from our most prescient duty to protect Its Nature as part of our religiously followed Law, we lose our connection to It's Being as part of that Oneness of God (Creation). It most often feels like we don't have a choice to act any other way than by the rules given us under legal law and licensure, though this is not the case, since volunteerism (a contract of master and servant) needs not any actual knowledge of law, only consent to its false existence, jurisdiction, and authority over the legal persona we mask ourselves in. If we choose to act in another's property, we are self-evidently (tacitly) agreeing to the implied terms and laws of that act. Inversely, God's Law is an absolute spiritual duty, not a choice, and Its Law must be fully under-stood due to Its non-enforceability by the laws (false doctrines and fictions) of man. Both require adherence to Law. And yet both are voluntary as well; being either a subjective service and abeyance to God's Nature and Law (as Master), or a contracted status to the state and its law of persons in agency (as corporate principal). We may choose either the Real or a facsimile flatteringly entitled as legally "real." To have the protection of that Hi

If we, like spoiled children, retaliate and seek revenge or judgement for the foolish actions of others against us, then we are abandoning that Highest Law of Forgiveness. We will then be subject to the judgement of man (personhood/legal status) upon our corrupted Selves, including that false law, a sanction for committing such a sin against the Natural Law of God. And the only reward given for such voluntary behavior and contract to legal law is money, the equal levels of hell shared by both debtors and creditors to mammon. To receive rendered money from its creator god (Caesar's district in magistracy), we must first ourselves become valued in that same money (mammon) through legal person-hood (surety in trust/agency). We must be bestowed standing and the capacity for sin. We must be figuratively remade as human capital in violation of Nature's God. We either Live by God's Word or we live by spiritual death in the open-air prison of each nation under the false gods, contractors, and administrators of that legal debtor's hell. We either take the mental imprint of mark, name, and number or we don't. We cannot hide behind some perceived double-life, for the mark and name is as permanent upon the soul as God's Law (Son) is at clearing such fictions of spiritual death. This is the important difference between Living Freely by the honor and duty of God's Law and in obtaining a contractually bestowed legal right or privilege under the legal, proprietary relation-ship of a commercial vessel; a member-ship bringing licensure of all worldly and vain things in spite of God's Word.

In the legal realm, illiterates are welcome and fools are preferred. This legal fiction was built just for us and honed to publicly produce as many of us as possible in its multitude, just as any commercial cattle lot would. This ignorance of the scriptures combined with total illiteracy in the very legalistic (anti-God) law we are required to operate within 24/7 while in public persona and of the legal "higher" language it is created from is a plague of the minds of most men; a best-outcome blue-print of satan's perfectly corrupted society.

This legal system is not created for us to ask what is right and wrong, and thus Þguratively, what would Jesus do or what parable should I consider in my journey? Instead we seek what is conceptually and artfully legal and illegal, asking what does man's law say is right and wrong but positively licensed as legal in its organized, legalized crime? What does my legal license and ßattering diplomaÕd title tell me I can do, despite what the Higher Law of Nature does? Which part of GodÕs Law and covenant will this police badge allow me to break? Who and how many men can I murder by my superior ofÞcerÕs permission and also be forgiven and insured to be not-guilty by legal judges and ceremonial priests of these masonic false religions? This is devil-speak, the language of legalese, built of empty words with no actual substance in Nature, un-lovingly provided by the scribes and attorneys (agents) of that legal law. It is why the word legal is deÞned as Òanti-God.Ó For there is no honor where duty is not a spiritually driven choice. A soldier has no True honor if he chooses to kill because his legal job and superior ofÞcer requires it, for there is no excuse to break oneÕs Highest duty to God and man, especially when on the behalf of the commercially driven nations. Following orders is never an excuse before God, being valid only before a magistrate acting as false god over legal things, persons, places, and titles. For a magistrate that governs over only the false, artful personas of men, the killing of any other Þctional person can be made legal or allowable (licensed) even while the act of murder upon the man is sidestepped and ignored. Fiction cannot Truly die any more than it can Truly Live in the Nature of Reality, and so legally judging the valuation of the Nature of Life Itself is a paradoxical nightmare we must all wake up from. That which is anti-life (antichrist and anti-God) should not be allowed to Þrst corrupt and then judge Life. This is GodÕs self-evident Word, the unwritten Law of Nature.

Of course christ attended no denominated church (noun) to seek some artiÞcial forgiveness for his sins, for he and his followers were the church (verb). They followed the Higher Law and avoided the legal Þction, which prevented such sins in the Þrst place. Their Lives, their actions (verb) deÞned them, not their name (noun) and false public reputation. This is again the difference between worshiping in Reality (verb) and worshiping symbols of Reality in name and place (noun) only. It is the difference between a ßattering title and the actual spiritual actions of Real piety. It is the difference between hoping and doing. To be christ-like by following GodÕs Law as revealed by scripture is very different from pretending to exist in a legalized title called as ÒChristianÓ while at the same time Living as a dead, spiritually devoid life-form based solely in mammon. Legalized religions are of course designed by false ÒprophetsÓ in Ònon-proÞtÓ corporations (artiÞcial persons) to keep man from his own True Religion, to keep the ÒChristianÓ away from following the Word (Son) of God, the ÒMuslimÓ away from the Word of Mohamed, the Torah Jew away from the Word of Moses, and in general every willing man that can be fooled and tricked by words away from his very own Nature. We worship the spoliation of the false creations of man and despoil the Real Creation of God. We deÞle our own Natural bodies, the only Real temples of God, and instead build stone temples with hands in masonry and treat them as sacred. And yet that which is of art, as artiÞcial structures and things, can only be cursed in their sacred worship, for they are not of Jehovah (Creation). In short, we do everything the scriptures tell us not to and call it ÒChristianity,Ó and we will uncover exactly how and why this has happened as we proceed.

What type of action can it possibly be to pray (plead) to a legal (artiÞcial) judge (idol/god) than a curse? What answer can we expect from such a legal god but one steeped in legal words of art? The only answers to your legal prayers (pleas) will only ever be built upon legal Þction (the artiÞcial law of Þctional persons) without the beautiful, spiritual hindrances of any duty to the Highest Law. For you have made your election sure, having voluntarily chosen your replacement god, your false judge, and such a corporate ofÞcer of the legal state and Bar Association (artiÞcial person) is never bound in any way to GodÕs Nature and Law. It is a ßattering title not of Reality and so it can offer nothing of Real substance.

Confused? Keep reading and you won't be, unless you choose to be as your very own lame excuse.

"For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, BUT MIGHTY THROUGH GOD TO THE PULLING DOWN OF STRONG HOLDS;) CASTING DOWN IMAGINATIONS, AND EVERY HIGH THING THAT EXALTETH ITSELF AGAINST THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD, AND BRINGING INTO CAPTIVITY EVERY THOUGHT to the obedience of Christ..."

-2 Corinthians 10: 3-5, KIE

This is one of my favorite verses in scripture, as the very definition of a spiritual warrior, a True christian soldier. We are to act spiritually, not carnally. Simple. Elegant. We are to self-govern our thoughts in protection of God and Nature. We are to defeat that which attempts to form authority over our sense of Reality, our connection to Source, and of course cease in respecting the word-magic of these vicegerent referees of the church and state and all things and laws legal and ecclesiastical that stem from them. For these institutions are all designed to prevent each of us from walking along side christ, the Son (Word/Law) of God. They cause us to imagine that our enemy is our friend, so that we turn our backs on God.

We are thus institutionalized and publicly educated to be legally minded, and to ignore the One and Only Example!!! We ignore the Son (Word) of God even as we pretend to worship God behind fancy dresses and in suits and ties, to uphold our false reputations in public persona and prayer. It is funny, actually, to imagine Jesus the christ dressing up in his fanciest duds for church service to listen to some false priest paid in mammon according to his legal license to preach the false doctrines of his denomination! If I showed up to church in a dirty robe smelling of days without soap and perfumes as christ invariably would I would be declared homeless and cast out of that false sanctuary, declared not fit for public appearance! My teaching of the Word of God would go unheard by such lost and egotistical fools. For no Real Charity, no Higher Love, and no Reality of God's Law of Nature Exists in that fictional house of public idolatry. But then, christ would never enter for worship into a "Christian" church, for the Word of God in scriptural teaching is indeed clearly opposed to public worship. And every built-by-hands "church" out there dirties its alter with the collection plates and money it accepts in tribute to mammon. Oh, the wonderful and glorious irony! For Jesus would need to violently turn over every alter and collection plate of every legally incorporated church out there! And imagine the tantrum he would have if he visited the Vatican Bank! He'd have a heart attack! It gives me a tingling feeling in my stomach just imagining it. He'd need a spreadsheet! And it would certainly be the first time the Right Hand and Word (Son) of God had anything to do with the Vatican.

These are not new concepts by any means. They are not merely the author's opinions. For it is certainly a sign and mark of being legally branded and thus cursed when one pleads (prays) for forgiveness before an attorney donning a ceremonial black robe in the stead of one's own God and Creator. And like any animal, this type of abhorrent behavior is of course impressed into the mind and customs of each of us from birth, for we appear not as our Natural selves but as the fictional personas we have been brainwashed into believing we are. Like the caged animal that paces back and forth unnaturally in its physical and spiritual captivity, so too are men in their legal cages (persons) and false law, ritualistically and without conscious control of the Self induced into a ceremonial worship of idols and things not of Nature. Stripped of our spiritual connection to Source, we act our part in a fictional stage play and story (recorded history) as we suffer the legal (unnatural) consequences and dis-eases thereof. We enter the artificial timeline from our True and timeless spirit of Life, and instead our false existence is certified and tracked in the bonded surety of a false persona, as if hell overgrew its pit and invisibly chained up all of heavens utopia to its

mysterious and deceitful ways. It appears that all of Nature fell under these devil's legal contracts, though none of their apparently binding names (nouns) are self-evidently Real. One must Þrst legally prove the "forest" to be a product (legal entitled property) of man's legal system and govern-ment in commerce before one of its agents in a ßatteringly titled legal persona may cut down its legally, proprietarily named, individual (undivided) "trees" legally (in opposition to God's Law) with licensure (anarchy to the Highest Law of stewardship). As long as I create, register, and bestow the meaning of the proprietary name (noun) upon what is Real and selfevident while at the same time causing all of my subjects to believe in (love) the legal truth of that territorial land-claim, then I have power over the Reality of Nature that legal name (noun) represents. This is especially the case if, as we see today, no men as True "christian" soldiers and protectors of God and Creation are to be found to defeat the federal mercenary armies hired to protect God's adversaries (devilmasters) and their corporations in such a sick society. Fiction is the destroyer of Nature, not in any physical exertion but in the mental retardation and anti-spirituality it causes to the otherwise right-mindedness of men.

One only need to read the majority of older court cases to discover that defendants and plaintiffs alike prayed to the "god" (magistrate) of the court for remedy and forgiveness, and still do by another word. It is only our ignorance of the past and of proper legal language that dooms us to suffer the present and future antics of these accursed, false legal gods in their own created realms and courts. With one change of the meaning of a word such a helpless legal prayer to a false god is arbitrarily masked by the ignorance of the spoken language.

ARBITRARY - adjective - [Latin arbitrarious.] 1. Depending on WILL or DISCRETION; NOT GOVERNED BY ANY FIXED RULES; as, an arbitrary decision; an arbitrary punishment. ARBITRARY POWER IS MOST EASILY ESTABLISHED ON THE RUINS OF LIBERTY ABUSED TO LICENTIOUSNESS. 2. DESPOTIC; ABSOLUTE IN POWER; having no external control; as, an arbitrary prince or government. (Webs1828)

—=—

A government not bound by the Law of Nature is automatically an arbitrary authority. This is difÞcult to understand due to the legal system of strict law attached to any nation, but we must remember that this legal law is speciÞcally intended to bypass and be in anarchy towards the Law and Laws of Nature. This is the story of the United States, and the reason it has military bases or troops deployed in over 150 supposedly sovereign nations and countries around the world. It is why the term "Americanism" as a spreading cultural way of life is equal to "satanism" in many more religiously bound cultures. For Americanism is not a culture, it is the counter or anti-culture. It is a total lack of True spirituality, a dark void of any Higher moral Law masked behind the false, oxymoronic, ßattering title of a ÒChristian Nation,Ó killing and maiming millions of families and leveling whole cities in the empty name and trust of some undeÞned ÒGod.Ó

It is interesting to note the difference between the history presented by the victors and the history of the losers. This word America is of course publicly promoted as being a word taken from the man Amerigo Vespucci, the famed Italian explorer of the "New World." But the aboriginal history of the tribes that once inhabited these lands tell a different story, and carry a much more ancient meaning for this word America.

"Since the serpent is frequently a symbol of Lucifer, it is no exaggeration to extrapolate from this that America may well mean *land of Lucifer*."

—=—

—Manly P. Hall, from 'America's Assignment with Destiny'

—=—

110

In fact, the ancient Mayan god of the Peruvian area of the "Americas" is called as Quetzalcoatl, and was also known as Amaru, having the meaning of a feathered serpent god. Amaru, the serpent god, was said to have a territory upon the earth that was so named Amaracu, which when translated means the Land of the Great Plumed Serpent. This origin of the word America is well-accepted by adherents of the Theosophical Society (e.g. Lucifer or "Lucius Trust"), by authors (which I do not support but acknowledge, that one must know thy enemy), mentioned in the works of James Pryse, William T. Still, Robert B. Stacey-Judd, and others. America was dubbed as well by Sir Francis Bacon as the "New Atlantis," which was storied to have as its protector the sea serpent and as its seal the symbology the golden serpent.

question why such a ßattering title is needed? Of course this is a question very well answered by English state religions and churches pretend, as if such ridiculous ßattery may possibly cover up This is not off subject. It is not either some empty theory of conspiratorial intent. It is presented as that which is opposed to the false history presented about the founders (gods) and namers of this nation, the United States of Amaracu, and the pre-tended history that it was created by True christian men of God. When a group of men is so desperate to be publicly seen as something they are not, that they should go to the extremes of assuming the false title of a "Christian Nation," one must the history of the actions, wars, and crimes against Nature and man by each nation and its bloodline proprietors and posterity. It is, without question, the same false title that the Roman and their own crimes and antichrist behavior throughout history, perpetrated by the very institutionalized Canonists of the legal and ecclesiastical law of organized crime, murder, and piracy in the name of God.

pays tribute and respect to such artiÞcial persons, to the corporations of church and state, and thus to men bearing ßattering titles demanding to be called as father, lord, and vicar of christ. It is not politically sure, using their property (person/legal status) to vote for Þctional persons, places, and But a criminal knows only how to play his own part. These institutions of church and state are not powerful because some men with criminal minds are somehow supernaturally more powerful than the rest, but because the masses of men in the multitude have been kept from the very foundations of scriptural Law by these criminal elements in their corrupting institutions. And so the multitude the criminals fault, it is the fault of the followers of criminals. It is your own fault while at the same time mine alone to bear. For we have each individually chosen our gods and made our elections things of law before that of our True Nature's intent and will.

we breathe into Þctions of law, the patented property of legal personages (artiÞcial statuses, names, and titles) and money There is no political solution to this spiritual problem. There is only the quitclaiming and abandoning of what gives it power, which is the breath of pretended lifevaluation in commerce. For these are not Real things, merely commercial products of the imagination created to keep us plugged in to this new age world and cult-ure of the lucifer doctrine (law).

in its beneÞcently ascribed surname and for no other purpose. The agent lives (is given artiÞcial existence/legal contract in order to conduct himself though public, commercial, ÒinterstateÓ ad-ventures in Þction own Nature, pretending to be what is artiÞcial and thus opposed to (in sin against) the God of only as non-self-Existent Þction. In these modern times man only prays (pleads) to the court of devils (attorneys) in agency, on behalf of his assumed name (person/status), the strawman, while appearingstatus) only to serve its principal. It is but a small step above feudal slavery; a public franchise of vested, voluntary servitude. And the magistrates (lesser gods) of the court serve no other purpose than this: the administration of their principal's property. The judge persons, not men, for only persons may break the law. The person is the slave, and the master only has power over its property. Man's appearance in any court is always and without exception a voluntary one in agency, for his voluntary choice to use the property (persona) of the government under a devilish is entirely his own. And so man has only one reason to appear in court, which is to re-present a legal name, title, number, and mentally impressed mark that belongs to another as if it is an actual Living creature. The reason for this is clear under God's Word (Law), for man is sinning against his Nature and all self-Existence. Man Exists as Self. A person exists

What powers its Self, as that which is Life, is only of God. Again, if this sounds like the foolish rantings of religion, you better wake the hell up. This is Reality. This is the very structure of the Law, of the nation, and of the court system gods you pray to and that currently binds you. To deny this is the mark of a fool.

Man breathes life into that Þctional persona (strawman), giving it a Þctional existence and unnatural movement, so that the judge (agent) may practice his jurisdiction as lord-god and administrator over that which belongs to his district and principal jurisdiction, assigned by his judicial title's legal creator (god). This is not dissimilar to any board game, where once the game is started, the presumption of a set of ÒrulesÓ (make-believe law) governs the game-pieces (Þctional persons) to ensure their forced, legal equality, and thus to ensure absolute competition at all times. There is no board game called harmony or charity, now is there? The judge is only god over the strawman, having proprietary jurisdiction over that strawman, and thus only on behalf of that strawman does the man pray to that god (judge) as its agent. One may bow to his own employer (principal), and yet defy in every way a principal other than his own. This rule applies to the jurisdictions of both corporations and nations, for they are one and the same. Public and private corporations are merely the love child of government corporations. One cannot falsely exist without the other, and certainly not in Nature.

The puppet (full name of the person) belongs to the state, and so the man acting as its puppet master (agent) may only enjoy the use of that puppet by acknowledging the state as its creator (principal) and master in authority, and thus its god (lawmaker). For the judge is a lesser god of the nation, and idols can only exist if they are be-lieved in and religiously worshiped. Judges are also called as "your Worship" of course. This is the design of legal jurisdiction.

Examples of this fact are still in practice, meaning that the words have not been altered to hide the Truth.

In the Courts of Scotland judges are all addressed as "My Lord" or "My Lady." They are generally referred to as "Your Lordship" or "Your Ladyship."

In the Courts of England and Wales, Supreme Court judges are entitled as ÒJusticesÓ of the Supreme Court, while the Justices of the Supreme Court who do not hold life peerages have generally been given the courtesy style of "Lord" or "Lady."

Press Notice

Date: 13 December 2010

Courtesy titles for Justices of the Supreme Court

Her MAJESTY The Queen has signed a warrant declaring that every Justice of the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom will in future be styled as 'LORD' or 'LADY', to ensure that all Justices of the Court are described and addressed in a similar manner.

The announcement means that Sir John Dyson, the most recent appointment to the Supreme Court, who is not a Life Peer and was appointed from the Court of Appeal of England and Wales, will now be styled Lord Dyson…

—Press release from The Supreme Court of the United Kingdom

—=—

The royal bloodline top-god of the Þctional United Kingdom has spoken, her arbitrary ecclesiastical warrant creating the new law of royal Þction, a forced title and respect of that title of silly looking men and women dressed in the robes and wigs of magistracy.

The word "Lord" is also used in the Bible, often mistaken by the casual, dog-Latin reader to always mean Jehovah or the Highest God. But it's very important to understand that by calling a judge as "Lord" or as any other title of nobility or respected authority, we are defeating our own will and power under God. Let us see what the Bible states about this:

—=—

"…Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord WILL NOT IMPUTE SIN."

—Romans 4: 7-8, KJB

—=—

Jehovah (God), but to the gods of the nations, and speciÞcally to the judges of persons. The use of this word requires another question Þrst, which is: What God have you chosen and made election? The word "Lord" as used in this verse is a translation of Strong's #G2962 (kyrios). This is again a general, ambiguous word like "god," which spans the realm of meanings and so must be considered by its original intention. The word Lord in this case is not necessarily a reference to

Strong's outline of Biblical usage based on Thayer's Greek Lexicon explains that the translated word Lord (kyrios) can mean all of the following:

"HE TO WHOM A PERSON OR THING BELONGS, ABOUT WHICH HE HAS POWER OF DECIDING; MASTER, LORD:

• (1) The possessor and disposer of a thing:
  • (a) The owner; ONE WHO HAS CONTROL OF THE PERSON, THE MASTER;
  • (b) IN THE STATE: THE SOVEREIGN, PRINCE, CHIEF, THE ROMAN EMPEROR.
• (2) Is A TITLE OF HONOUR expressive of RESPECT and reverence, WITH WHICH SERVANTS GREET THEIR MASTER.
• (3) This title is given to: God, the Messiah."

And so in re-examining this verse, we Þnd that only when the ÒLordÓ ( kyrios) of the legal system, state, or other sovereignty has no power and jurisdiction over and thus cannot impute sin upon a man, only then is that man blessed by the True God (Jehovah). And to be clear, such lords (kyrios) of the nations may only impute sin upon any man if that man voluntarily uses the property of the state, which is the person (strawman legal status), under the doctrine of volunteerism, also known as the doctrine of "master and servant." A man in persona (mask), in other words, has no power of choice. The master decides all courses of action by its written, positively declared and executively enforced law. And though the illusion of choice in such matters as occupation and social occasion clouds one's view of these Truths, the master of any property is the Lord of that property. Again, the person of man is the property of its creator, i.e., the state, the king (crown corporation), etc.

—=—

It is also interesting to note that in Biblical usage, this word (kyrios) is also translated by the king to the word "master" and "sir." And so we have also in this word our lesser gods.

Lay magistrates in the United Kingdom are sometimes still addressed as "Your Worship" in including our own parents? Sadly, it is technically proper English (dog-Latin) for a man acting in England, mainly by solicitors, and also as "Sir" or "Madam." And how many of us are publicly trained to use this word sir to address those who pretend any type of perceived authority over us, the agency of personhood to use this terminology, for a strawman is property of and controlled and under the law of the state and its magistrate gods. The only difference between a slave and a person is that the slave knowingly and without hesitation calls his owner as master, while the public person must be tricked through language arts to do the same. And a free (franchise) slave is much more productive than a chained one. Which type of slave is more ignorant even when publicly and university (syndicalist) educated is up for question. But the resulting legal status of subjection to some master is ultimately the same.

And so I say again, you will have a "god" whether you like it or not. The only question is which "god" will you choose to worship and respect? Perhaps the importance of these words are now becoming clear. Perhaps your own love or hate for religion is now being shown as your greatest folly in learning, knowing, and Living the Law (Word). And maybe, just maybe, you might be loosing your arrogant disposition and ego just as I did, when suddenly you realize what a fool you have been brainwashed and purposefully misled to be.

The legal matrix has you…

Back in the United States, subordinate or inferior jurisdiction judges in US legal practice are sometimes called "MAGISTRATES," although in the federal court of the United States, they are called "MAGISTRATE JUDGES." Subordinate judges in US legal practice are usually called "MASTERS" or "SPECIAL MASTERS."

In many states throughout the United States, a judge is generally addressed as "Your Honor" or "Judge" when in the title and action of presiding over the jurisdiction of the court. In the Superior Court of Los Angeles County, rule 3.95 of the Los Angeles Superior Court Rules states that a judge must be addressed only as "YOUR HONOR," and never as "Judge," as "Judge + surname," or as "ma'am" or "sir." In this way, through this command of forced respect, he who submits himself in agency to the courts words (false law) is instantly powerless over its will. For the person (property) is all that is recognized therein, and to appear as property is to appear as a slave.

HONOR - verb - To accept a bill of exchange, or to PAY a note, check, or accepted bill, at maturity and according to its tenor. - noun - In English law, a seigniory of several manors HELD UNDER ONE BARON OR LORD PARAMOUNT. Also those DIGNITIES OR PRIVILEGES, DEGREES OF NOBILITY, KNIGHTHOOD, AND OTHER TITLES, WHICH FLOW FROM THE CROWN AS THE FOUNTAIN OF HONOR. In American law. The CUSTOMARY TITLE OF COURTESY given to judges of the higher courts, and occasionally to some other ofÞcers; as "his honor," "your honor." (Black4)

HONORABLE - A TITLE OF COURTESY given in England to the younger CHILDREN of earls, and the children of viscounts and barons; and, collectively, to the house of commons. In America, the word is used as A TITLE OF COURTESY for various CLASSES OF OFFICIALS, but without any clear lines of distinction. (Black4)

ACCOUTERMENTS - noun - 1. DRESS; equipage; FURNITURE FOR THE BODY; appropriately, military dress and ARMS; equipage for military SERVICE. 2. In common usage, an old or unusual dress. (Webs1828)

ACCOUTERED - participle passive - DRESSED IN ARMS; equipped. (Webs1828)

—=—

To be clear, children are bestowed with the title of "honor." Children! Again, CHILDREN!!! Oh, and judges also. In other words, the title of honor (noun) has nothing to do with acting in or with True Honor (verb) under any Higher, Moral Law. It is an empty title of nobility that means nothing in Reality. The mere recognition of fabled noble blood guarantees such ßattering title and false respect by sanction (punishment) of law, very much like the false title of "Christian" or any other

"protected" legal status. Please bear in mind that if something is protected by the legal law, it therefore must be opposed to the Natural Law, for otherwise it would need no such artifice of protection. This includes such fictions as equal rights, gay rights, women's rights, and obviously the flattering titles of the officers (gods) of the courts.

As we will fully discuss later, the word Arms when capitalized means heraldry, as genealogy, as the fabled bloodline of noble or ignoble blood and the family crest (Arms) that rightfully bears it. It is purely for public show, for use only in the Romanized pomp and circumstance of the bread and circus galleria of such legally fictionalized accouterments. In other words, it gets you into private parties with all the a-hole pretenders of nobility while the commoners worship you as if you are a god. And that's because you are part of the supposed bloodline of the godship; the sovereignty of private People not of the nations, as the "Posterity" of the actual People these nations were created to protect the false authority of. So relax, put your guns (arms) away, and learn why those legalized (permitted) guns (registered as legal "fire-arms") are being taken away incrementally and quite legally from the person (property) you registered them in, not from you (the man) but from the fictional public persona you foolishly, habitually taxed them to, all because you are not Bearing your private Arms (bloodline) and instead bear the flag and seal (legal Arms) of the fictional nation that your fictional person was legally (artificially) birthed into, certified, and registered as a public subject, not a private master. Slaves have no rights but what are assigned and granted them. Only private men bear the Arms of their own blood heritage instead of the false fictions and flag of a stranger.

If this doesn't make sense quite yet, think of it this way. Your guns are published as property of a United States public person, the person being the property of the district (a distress, distraint, and seizure). Thus they are considered legally as registered property of a legal person, which is the registered property of the state (district). Are you starting to get the picture? Published guns belong to the government! The reason I am not publishing this work (book) is the same reason I do not publish (publicly register) my guns (arms) as legally styled, publicly owned "fire-arms" under that legal strawman not my own. As soon as I do that, I lose all private, unalienable rights to hold guns and automatically agree to be bound by any laws and gun-bans on public U.S. citizen-ships of the district that owns them as property (slaves), for the registered gun (legal "fire-arm") is so named as property of the legal persona, the false commercial id-entity, not the man acting as agent for that person. Remember, the admixed name is not your own, and there is no possible legal way to register anything in one's True christian name alone. This would be pointless, since the first name is a private name that needs no authority from false gods. A public person in surname and number and under public law is simply not entitled to private privileges or so-called God-given, unalienable rights simply because a public person is a slave of its owner (the state), not its user (you). If not already, this will all be clear by the end of this work. What you do with this information is of course your choice, and only you can make your election sure. Choose your master (God) wisely.

So where did this yulgar, mass-delusional fallacy of guns-as-Arms come from?

The stage-play entitled Cato, a Tragedy, was utilized and made to be performed to the militia troops by the "founding fathers" of the United States, who in their own roles as representative actors (agents) for the States (private People) would quote from the play often and with the feigned passion of slaveholders selling freedom. According to William Randall in his 1997 publication, George Washington: A Life, the soon to be pseudo-king (president) of the commercial union had Cato, A Tragedy performed for the Continental Army at Valley Forge. It contains the well-plagiarized and infamous line, "It is not now time to talk of aught/But chains or conquest, LIBERTY OR DEATH," from Act II, Scene 4. The phrase "Liberty or Death" subsequently appeared upon the Culpeper Minutemen flag created in 1775, which was infamously known as well by its "Don't Tread On Me" phrase. And so like most patriotic fictions we celebrate as "original" history, Washington had already invoked the propaganda, mental conditioning, and fictional entrainment of what would later be called Hollywood and Madison Avenue into the reasons why the common man should fight for Washington's noble bloodline of King John to become the independent.

One sure thing about history: it's always an outright lie, portrayed as the embellished story of the victors of commerce and war.

"Every man is brutish by his knowledge; EVERY FOUNDER IS CONFOUNDED BY THE GRAVEN IMAGE: FOR HIS MOLTEN IMAGE IS FALSEHOOD, AND THERE IS NO BREATH IN THEM."

– Ieremiah 51:17 KIF

So let us look into the Arms of that idolatrous founder of this nation, so that the reader may have no doubt as to what it is to privately and publicly Bear the Arms of either your own, private family heraldry or that of the nation that enslaves you as its false, surrogate "father" through the process of legal birth registration.

Washington's Heraldic and masonic Arms are certainly the most revered in the nation. Because this difference between guns as public arms and bloodline as private heraldic Arms is so important for the common, public citizenship to distinguish between, let us take a quick look at the history of the Washington family Arms in America. For the use of white stars on a blue background for the American Flag was also a tribute to the borrowed family Arms of George Washington's lineage, the bloodline of America's favorite false god still displayed in honorary deity and of course flown on holidays by many public, non compos mentis citizen-ships having no idea the meaning of the Arms (flag) they are worshiping and bearing:

3.2 The Washington Arms and Ecclesiastical Heraldry

The CATHOLIC Archdiocese of Washington honors the first President with the three mullets, or FIVE-POINTED STARS, in the third quarter of its ARMS; the THREE SIX-POINTED STARS in the second quarter pay tribute to Pius VI, the Pope at the time of the American Revolution. The reference to the Washington ARMS is more obvious in those of the Episcopal Diocese, which replaces the center mullet with a mural crown and adds a blue chief with A GOLDEN JERUSALEM CROSS. Two Episcopal churches in the Washington area also draw on the Washington arms for inspiration. Washington was a member of the vestry of the first one shown, Christ Church in Alexandria, while the second, St. James, is a relatively new parish on part of the original Mount Vernon estate. The final coat, belonging to Blessed Sacrament Catholic Church in Martinsville, N.J., commemorates Washington's nearby encampment during the war

As already mentioned, THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA FLIES A FLAG THAT IS

ACTUALLY A BANNER OF THE ARMS OF THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. Contrary to what is often reported, however, it does not use this design on a shield AS A COAT OF

ARMS PROPER WASHINGTON COUNTY VA. DOES USE A SHIELD WITH THE

WASHINGTON ARMS, but "differences" them in accordance with heraldic custom, in this case changing the color of the mullets to blue. Fredericksburg, Virginia, also draws on the Washington arms in differenced form, in this case using the crest with a cardinal in place of the original raven. Meanwhile the town of Washington, Me., flies a flag that combines the bars and mullets with an indented red and blue band at the hoist signifying the mountains and rivers of the area. The city of Charles Town, W. Va., and the town of Washington, N.C., ALSO BOTH EMPLOYS THE WASHINGTON ARMS, BUT IN THEIR ORIGINAL FORM. It is generally recognized as improper heraldic practice to borrow the arms of another in undifferenced form.

3.6 The Washington Arms and Organizational Heraldry

Finally, a number of private associations and clubs in the Washington, D.C., area use the Washington arms as the basis of their organizational symbols. The Saint Andrews Society, for example, impales a variation of the Washington arms—with a red chief bearing a thistle between two mullets at the top—with the white St. Andrew's cross of Scotland. These arms were GRANTED to the society by the Lord Lyon King of Arms, the Scottish heraldic authority. The Sulgrave Club, an old and exclusive ladies' club located in an grand mansion on Massachusetts Avenue, uses the Washington arms with the red altered to blue. And the District Yacht Club flies a burgee that is clearly derived from the shield of the city's namesake.

—The American Heraldry Society, By Joseph McMillan, excerpt from article as it appeared in The American Herald, No. 1 (2006)

When it comes to the 2nd Amendment of the United States, the reader needs to know some facts that will help in cognition of what will be presented herein. Firstly, the notion of "Arms" as merely weapons, namely guns, is a public-minded and vulgar concept and is why we are enslaved to those who actually Bear their True Arms and private family bloodline as the posterity (bloodline) of the private People. Even a cursory look at each individual State flag, the word State meaning "People," reveals many heraldic signs and royal symbols of the old-stock Coats of Arms. The common, public people (chattel) of the United States appear as rambling fools whenever this 2nd Amendment is spoken about by us and further entertained in the mainstream and alternative media machines, for it was certainly not made to protect any public right of persons (property/slaves). This private, reserved right to bear Arms is protected only when one actually Bears them privately and thus is recognized by their blood, not as a bloodless (attainted) public vessel (citizen-ship). To Bear Arms is to signify one's negative right to reserve all Natural rights from the nation and its artificial of law as unalienable, a right the constitution thus protects negatively as a private right.

—Constitution for the united States of America, Ninth Amendmen

Arms of the surrogate, legal father of the personas (state property) we use in surety, waving like idiots not of right mind the ßag and seal (Arms) of the United States district. And for this egregious error, all property we believe that we own (in usufruct) is pirated from our vessels by the private ÒPeopleÓ of private States through their company store called the United States.

To be clear, and as will be shown, the father of a US strawman (Þctional person) can be no man and can have no blood, for Þctional persons carry no blood consideration or lawful capacity to bear True, private Arms. No bloodline, no heraldry. Thus, the state is the father (god) of public persons, and the only Arms any strawman may bear is that of its legal father (creator and controller), which is the ßag and seal of the United States.

I pledge allegiance, to the ßag (Washingtonian Arms) of the bloodline of the united States (private People) of America…

And this above all other aspects of this grand delusion of the legal matrix is why the distinction and under-standing of what is Real and what is Þction, of what is of God and what is of false gods, must be at the forefront of our knowledge and the foundational guidepost for all of our actions.

This will be one of the most difÞcult concepts to accept for the patriotic reader who knows nothing of his nation but what his public education and alternative ÒpatriotÓ or ÒtruthÓ radio shows parrot incorrectly on a constant basis, followed by those mainstream propagandists in their reinforcement of this greatest of logical fallacies. We are ruled not merely by lies, but by our strong support and utterly religious and patriotic belief in those lies to the point that we might even kill to protect them. Denial is a strong emotion, and no one understands this emotion more than this author. What I write here is only the unadulterated Truth, and my only intent is to help us all come out of this commercialized Stockholm Syndrome we all suffer from at the hands of the few families that control the pirate cove of the United States, the holding company of that private People of each several (private) State (People). They are ÒWe, the People,Ó not us, anymore than the indentured servants and slaves were part of ÒWe, the PeopleÓ at the founding of this company store styled as the federal United States. This information is intimately pertinent to the rest of this work.

For now, just know that when children are granted titles of ÒhonorÓ by their mere noble birth, they are receiving recognition of their family bloodline by heraldic Arms, which they will thus privately bear as the many generations before them did. Thus the most corrupt of men are forced by law to be addressed as the entitled ÒYour Honor,Ó either by blood or by prostitution to the constituted authorities (the bloodline). This is not True honor, merely a ßattering title based on fabled genealogies and legal accoutrements. One thing that cannot be denied is that this is the same class system that has been in place for thousands of years. Nothing has changed, I assure you.

**"And my God (**translated from Strong's H430 - ÒelohiymÓ - referring to the plural, false, legal or mythological and Babylonian gods as titled kings and other magistrates, the creators of art, not meant here as the True God of Nature ÒJehovahÓ) É

—=—

"And my God (elohiym/plural gods) put into mine heart to gather together the nobles, and the rulers, and the people, THAT THEY MIGHT BE RECKONED BY GENEALOGY. And I found a REGISTER of the genealogy of them which came up at the Þrst, and found written thereinÉÓ

—Nehemiah 7:5, KJB (emphasis mine)

—=—

118

—=—

"THESE SOUGHT THEIR REGISTER AMONG THOSE THAT WERE RECKONED BY GENEALOGY, but they were not found: THEREFORE WERE THEY, AS POLLUTED, PUT FROM THE PRIESTHOOD."

—Ezra 2:62, KJB —=—

"And his brethren BY THEIR FAMILIES, WHEN THE GENEALOGY OF THEIR GENERATIONS WAS RECKONED, WERE THE CHIEF, Jeiel, and Zechariah…"

—1 Chronicles 5:7, KJB

—=—

"And the number of them, AFTER THEIR GENEALOGY BY THEIR GENERATIONS, HEADS OF THE HOUSE OF THEIR FATHERS, mighty men of valour, was twenty thousand and two hundred."

—1 Chronicles 7:9, KJB

—=—

Jehovah out with registering his ßock? IÕm sure biometrics were GodÕs Plan all alongÉ right? And Þngerprints were surely made in the Beginning just so that we might all be commercially catalogued as proprietary felons and terrorists by birth in a giant, multi-national database? Oh, in what mysterious ways the gods do work us overÉ It is completely unreasonable to ponder that Jehovah, the God of all Existence and Nature and the Universe, would need us to make a list of each of our names, numbers, and statistics for legal processing and registration, as if he has a Rolodex. In fact, nothing makes me laugh more than the thought that I could have ever read this verse and thought this to be True. Perhaps the angels made a clerical error, and thats why the gods and their United Nations were created, just to help old

Þguratively tainted within this legal reckoning, you publicly polluted subject and goyim of the nation of those private, sovereign ÒPeopleÓ (States united) and the royal bloodlines of kings? What Arms do you Bear that prove your untainted Nature? Where is your protective, private Coat of Arms? Now, the question you must ask your Self is this: how has your blood been registered and

As a public person of the United States or other nation, the answer to these questions is by the legal Natural Freedoms, for property is never free. Only men in private, not public personas (legal entities), carry the privy of Bearing their bloodline in Arms. Remember, the US public citizen-ship bears only the Arms of its Þctional father (principal/master), and all public citizen-ships of the United States are the legally generated ÒsonsÓ (property) of that Þctional nation and its ÒfathersÓ in union, and bear only its ßag and seal (Arms). No blood is offered or recognized within the United States district (seizure, distress, distraint). Blood is a product of Nature, not law. law of persons certainly not those of your own genealogical family. It, by law, cannot be. If you are a participating citizen-ship of the United States then your blood is considered to be corrupted and in attainder. You are acting synthetically (in sin). Slaves (public persons) have no such privilege or

It is easiest to comprehend why, by the legal code and rules of manÕs artiÞcial law, these gods are required to be called by such speciÞc, ßattering titles according to their rank in society. To hold something in honor (as artiÞcially sacred), for instance, would of course be the opposite of holding it in pretended contempt. This is the legal (anti-God) respect of a lie. For to hold such a lie in honor is to hold Nature (Source) in contempt. It is a curse given the illusion of sacredness, and this collective delusion is what fuels the whole magic show. The title (status) one bears implies that the sayer of any artful word expresses presumed consent to the honor (pre-tended legitimacy) of any other bearer of corrupted, higher legal titles. This is similar to military ranking and orders. By consenting to such hierarchy of pretended gods and masters, one is liable (has the capacity) to be held in contempt only because he already expressly consented to honor and trust that which is contemptible to GodÕs Nature and Law. This is word-magic, as the invoking of imaginary things by soliciting the occulted incantation of these ancient, linguistic terms of art.

To put it another way, our society is one that is required by custom and presumable contractual obligation to respect and honor that which deserves neither respect or honor. Here again we are speaking of a mere ßattering title that has no relevance to the meaning of these words. The title does not make the man. To call white as black does not make it so in Reality. To label a manÕs person with the ßattering title of ÒYour HonorÓ is to respect the name without demanding works, actions, and proofs of self-Existence. To call an administrative judge as ÒYour HonorÓ is to steal away any possibility of later claiming that judge to be in dishonor. Once the ÒHonorÓ is recognized in ßattery of legal title, the subject to that false title no longer has any recourse to withdraw his respect of it. When Þction is honored, Nature is dishonored, and NatureÕs Highest Law is pretended lost in that contractual hell.

As far as the bloodline of kings, it is very important to note what the Bible states about the seed of men like Abraham. The concept of a king acting in GodÕs stead is not an inherently evil one. In fact, as a measure of the conduct and actions of any king, one would certainly wish that man to be as christ-like and thus God-like as possible, using his power only to protect the privacy and dignity of each man negatively under his kingdom. And so we read from the Bible that this mythological genealogy that has been used by so many generations of corrupt kings and queens is quite against the scriptural precedent of this ofÞce of king.

—=—

"For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, WAS NOT TO ABRAHAM, OR TO HIS SEED, THROUGH THE LAW, BUT THROUGH THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF FAITH. FOR IF THEY WHICH ARE OF THE LAW BE HEIRS, FAITH IS MADE VOID, and the promise made of none effect: Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression. Therefore it is OF FAITH, that it might be BY GRACE; to the end THE PROMISE MIGHT BE SURE TO ALL THE SEED; NOT TO THAT ONLY WHICH IS OF THE LAW, but to that also which is OF THE FAITH of Abraham; who is the father of us all…"

—Romans 4: 13-16, KJB

—=—

This is an extremely important and damning verse exposing the absolute fraud of the royal families in monarchy and pretended democracies today. The petty family bloodlines of the incest-laden kings and queens of modern nations and empires, whom in the past and present would without hesitation slit the throat of their brother, mother, or father to gain control of that impatient crown,

relies strictly on those legally conÞrmed, fabled genealogical trees of history as their claim to rule over all others in the name, title, and ofÞce of God-heads. They have no actual Grace, no True Faith, and are not keepers of the promise spoken of here. They do not deserve the right to rule because they declare that right only through the strict measures of man's law without fulÞllment of any promise to uphold God's Word. They take the title of the (the anointed) but play no part resembling It. They rule by authority without Love; by artiÞce without Piety. Their rule is by executive force of law and ßattering title alone, never by appeal to their actual deeds and actions, and certainly not with the Grace of God. They are the heirs of corporations, of legal estates in mammon, having and showing nothing of God's Nature. They ßail about in fancy dress and jewels, attending extravagant balls and ceremonies while those they are in charge of wallow in poverty and hunger. Let them eat cake! They bestow themselves with ritualistic titles such as ÒYour GraceÓ and ÒYour HonorÓ not because it is the Truth, but because only when these falsely proclaimed and legally ratiÞed ßattering titles are enforced violently through the civil law can these titles be made as artiÞcial but authoritative . But legal are only their own proprietarily conÞrmed and forcibly accepted lies protected by their own legalistic sanctions and enforcers of laws. They are as frail as a dying tree whose leaves can bear no more legitimate Life-Force to milk, for such True Legitimacy is not passed by the vulgar seed and legal blood consideration of man through a contrived accident of birth, but by fulÞlling the promise and Word (Law) of God in Righteousness. christos truthstruths

Of all the lessons we must learn, the Truth that property does not Exist in Nature is paramount to all other knowledge. The idea of property, when legally considered, is always artiÞcially drawn lines and words upon a map. It is nothing more or less than this, and it therefore must be taken and kept by force alone. To consider all land the Property of Jehovah (The Creator) is to invoke only the Natural Law, to respect and expect reciprocal respect as the negative Duty of all men under the Highest Law to be left alone wherever we may settle. This requires spiritual consciousness of the Law. It requires purposeful fulÞllment of that Law. And most of all, it requires the extermination of all conceptualizations in mammon. For only when land is valued in monetary means should any man covet the settlement of another. And what any man gains from his settled land is also not his own, but the wealth of all in need. This is the only responsible land ownership, and the invocation of the Highest Law without error or greed defeats any reason for trespass or theft by others. This is True Honor, proven only by the spirit of ones actions. For the Honor of holding lands can only be met by the respect of NatureÕs Law, the Law of Creation, which no man may ever in Truth (Reality) be above. This is not a utopian pipe dream. This is the only True Law. And as the scriptures instruct, we must separate ourselves from the legalistic multitude to fulÞll this Law, not try and change the evils that are the legal systems and nations of false law. What is of God, including the Law of Nature, is not and cannot ever be compatible with what is of manÕs legal inventions.

It is very important then to realize that the ÒbloodÓ right of return for ÒJewsÓ to ÒIsraelÓ is as well a lie, just as it is for any religion. To be an Israelite is to act like an Israelite, not to accept a ßattering title of ÒJewÓ in an unlawfully occupied legal ÒstateÓ called by the empty name of Israel, just as to be a man of God is to follow and act christ-like. No one in their right mind can believe that moral standards of the Natural Law or even that of other Religious doctrines can possibly be passed via the transmission of blood from father or mother to son. This invention of the Jewish People, as several Jewish authors have commented, is a political lie of great deceit and harmful intent.

As for the so-called ÒChristian nationsÓ and kingdoms, this antiquated system of blood-heirship and land-lords that earn nothing of their keep and who do nothing to prove their worthiness to be of the promise must die with the very governmental structure and law that protects it by legal means. For the spirit of this custom is dead or at least dormant, and the ancestral seed that is passed has lost its purpose and its promise, granted today only by the corrupt words of the legal and ecclesia of law. We are ruled by the spiritually dead pretending to be as Living Heirs of the ÒBloodÓ of christ, whose souls are snuffed out by false light of the darkness in the devilry and piracy they practice. For they are worshipers and followers only of the laws of men and mammon. In the end, their whole power structure is based on one single thing: romanticism. Its foundation is the Roman illusion of law, justiÞed still by the romantic tales and Þctional purpose and purity of

intention by these birthright gods in ancestry. And the modern commercial matrix built around this big legal lie depends on the words of those dead demagogues and false gods.

The author stresses again here that you, the reader, will always have some god, and that your election must be as sure as the law you elect and thus choose voluntarily to follow. But we must be clear that no man chooses his God. You choose your Law, and only through that Law and your religious following of it is your election made sure. If you are surety for a legal person, then your gods are indisputably the legal kind. Try as you may, you simply cannot escape this Truth.

If you haven't quite picked up on the clues yet, the author is trying to tell you here that the word "god" is not a religious term at all, but a legal term of men. God is a term of Law! The early Bibles did not use this quite general word "god," for it has no set meaning, and because God has no actual name or title such as this. In other words, Jehovah was considered the unspoken and holiest of holy names of God, too sacred to be forged into some vulgar word of art. If the Highest authority or as even the Breathe of Life was Its root meaning, the word Jehovah (i.e., Yĕhovah or YHWH) was used. If the legal gods of nations were meant, then speciÞc words like elohym were used. And if merely the power and authority of any god was intended, we Þnd words like archon and theos. All these are purposefully and confusingly translated as the word "god" in the English language (dog-Latin) Bible of the king (false god/archon). And Its capitalization as well generally signiÞes the modern intent to distinguish between these conceptualizations of different levels and vicars of God.

But we must not forget that the same consideration is made upon those claiming to be legally a ÒChristianÓ as their own ßattering title, as if by that pretended, ßattering title only they should be respected and honored as one that actually follows God's Law through the exemplifying of christ. And to be frank, this is exactly what every administrative judge does in every court case it administers. The man behind the robe seeks to summon the man of God through his magic spellings over that which is voluntarily ad-mixed and in surety with the states legal and proprietary Þctional persona (status) in every case. He calls on the surname as a god (magistrate) and we answer in a pathetic prayer and appearance like a dog begging for a bone; not because we are forced to answer in persona but because we believe that we must. We have nothing of the power of christ (spiritual knowledge) in us, and so we are brainwashed and entrained to act accordingly to his devilry, playing the part of attorney (devil's advocate) and stand-in god (magistrate) for the legal state of the devil's realm.

Threat of violence is no excuse under God for respecting legal (anti-God) names and titles or for appearing in false persona in any court jurisdiction. Just ask Jesus christ. The choice is always yours, and Truly Free men under God's Law must be willing to suffer or die for every moral choice they make. He who escapes the legal matrix will certainly be persecuted by all the agents of that artful simulation, which may deÞned as potentially all agenticly acting public citizen-ships that love their servitude and beneÞts in mammon, suckling from the left hand of the false god that feeds them. True Freedom is not some glamorous state of false being in extravagance or feigned honor, but a state of Being Real and always standing in honor of Truth without respect of lies and liars. And to be clear, the Truth-teller is always the enemy of the state, for the rose hangs over all of its dwellings. The Truth is more feared than any bomb or army, for in the public's hands the Truth is the apocalypse (disclosure) of the wizards behind the curtains of church and state. Revelation is but the Truth of Jehovah and Its Law unbound and uncovered.

Most importantly though, we must know that these are ancient terms dating from the feudal landlords and barons (gods). Government is most easily deÞned as nothing more than a union of private land-lords drawn together in contracted (constituted) protection of each other against all public commoners of the world (those with no landholdings), either foreign or domestic.

LORD - A FEUDAL SUPERIOR or PROPRIETOR; one of whom a fee or ESTATE IS HELD. A TITLE OF HONOR OR NOBILITY belonging properly to the degree of baron, but applied also to the whole peerage, as in the expression "the house of lords." A TITLE OF OFFICE, as lord mayor, lord commissioner, etc… (Black4)

LORD - noun - 1. A MASTER; a PERSON possessing supreme power and authority; A RULER; A GOVERNOR. Man over man he made not lord. But now I was the lord of this fair mansion. 2. A TYRANT; AN OPPRESSIVE RULER. 3. A HUSBAND. I oft in bitterness of soul deplores my absent daughter, and my dearer lord. My lord also being old. Genesis 18:1. 4. A baron; the proprietor of a manor; as the lord of the manor. 5. A NOBLEMAN; A TITLE OF HONOR in Great Britain GIVEN TO THOSE WHO ARE NOBLE BY BIRTH OR CREATION; a peer of the realm, including dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts and barons. Archbishops and bishops also, as members of the house of lords, are lords of parliament. Thus we say, lords temporal and spiritual. By courtesy also the title is given to the sons of dukes and marquises, and to the eldest sons of earls. 6. AN HONORARY TITLE BESTOWED ON CERTAIN OFFICIAL CHARACTERS; as lord advocate, lord chamberlain, lord chancellor, lord chief justice, etc. 7. IN SCRIPTURE, THE SUPREME BEING; JEHOVAH. When lord in the Old Testament, is printed in CAPITALS, it is the translation of JEHOVAH, and so might, with more propriety, be rendered. THE WORD IS APPLIED TO CHRIST, Psalms 110:1. Colossians 3:16. and to the Holy Spirit, 2 Thessalonians 3:1. AS A TITLE OF RESPECT, IT IS APPLIED TO KINGS, Genesis 40:1. 2 Samuel 19:7. TO PRINCES AND NOBLES, Gen 42. Daniel 4:19. to a husband, Genesis 18:1. to a prophet, 1 Kings 18:1. 2 Kings 2:1. and to a respectable person, Gen 24. Christ is CALLED the lord of glory, 1 Corinthians 2:8. AND LORD OF LORDS, Revelation 19:1. - verb transitive - To INVEST with the dignity and PRIVILEGES of a lord - verb intransitive - To domineer; to rule with arbitrary or despotic sway; sometimes followed by over, and sometimes by it, in the manner of a transitive verb. The whiles she lordeth in licentious bliss. I see them lording it in London streets. They lorded over them whom now they serve. (Webs1828)

If we shalt have no other gods before Jehovah, then why do we have so many damned lords?

—=—

The answer is not a difÞcult one. For the legal (anti-God/antichrist) title of ÒlordÓ is given just for born as a lord in heirship or to be bestowed a lord-ship in fee (a feudal vessel of honor granted to lesser gods). And so once again we Þnd that a lord is only our land-lord if we respect such a ßattering title, which the scriptures and Word of God expressly tell us never to do. ItÕs all about respect. And respect is all about choice. The gods (lords) only entered their own falsely re-created realm, and so we have surely (expressly) taken (elected/ chosen) them before Jehovah. being born under the correct posterity of bloodline. It takes very little or nothing but chance to be land-lord if exist on paper. And only when we contract with those paper gods are we bound to their entitled lordship, for we have contractually

And so I ask the reader again, what does the word ÒGodÓ and the words ÒJesus christÓ actually mean in their True intention of scripture?

This is a trick question. For the word ÒGodÓ in its Highest, capitalized form means ÒJehovah.Ó And the term ÒJesus christÓ in its Highest form simply means that ÒJehovah is salvation.Ó In other is the personiÞcation of Jehovah, the messenger of the Word of Law. We cannot also cannot elevate Jesus as Jehovah, for his namesake would then be dismissed as less High, and exemplary, emulating path and Light back to Jehovah, back to the Reality and True Nature of all that Exists without Þction. We are to act according to the example set out in the scriptures so as to worship Nature and Its Law in well must be in honor and worship of God's Nature and bound by Its Law, and no legal excuses should be made to break with It. We must become christ-like as a lifestyle in consciousness and in the permanence of our being, for no man can possibly be likened to God, as God is all of Existence and Life in eternity while man is only a part of that Whole Oneness. We should seek not to become Òthe OneÓ but to become One with All. For to be in tune with the Oneness that is the Nature of words, Jesus christseparate these two concepts, for one is interrelated to and quite dependent upon the other. But we salvation barred. As the Bible declares we must learn not to worship Jesus as Jehovah, but as the all we do, all day, every day, not just at those times of the appointed and falsely christened Roman calendar, on Sundays and holidays. Our work, our employments as God's

Jehovah, as that which we eternally are a Creation of (verb) whether we like it or not, we must stop acting as if we are some other thing (noun) or in some other place (noun) we can never actually Be. For in the end, these empty words, names, and titles will cause our True Selves to be driven to Þnally destroy each other.

The difference here is a huge one. For while there is no title of Jehovah (the One True God) bestowed upon any man, the ßattering title of ÒChristÓ (the anointed) is claimed and used throughout the corporate church and state by many magistrates (pretended gods/idols). And so, while the Þgurative blood (knowledge) of Jesus the christ may certainly, metaphorically ßow into all men by their learned wisdom and works based on a spiritual Faith (Trust) in only the Truth of Nature without artiÞce, the blood of kings and popes and other sovereign ÒPeopleÓ like George WashingtonÕs brood is exclusive of all but those qualiÞed to bear such heraldic Arms through their legally registered lineage. Christ's teachings are damning of such fabled genealogies, supporting the True Equality of all men not by some imagined ÒnobleÓ blood or societal legal status but through a spiritual connection to God (Jehovah).

"But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off ARE MADE NIGH BY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST."

—=—

—Ephesians 2:13, KJB

—=—

"But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb WITHOUT BLEMISH AND WITHOUT SPOT… BEING BORN AGAIN, NOT OF CORRUPTIBLE SEED, BUT OF INCORRUPTIBLE, BY THE WORD OF GOD, which liveth and abideth FOR EVER. For all ßesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the ßower of grass. THE GRASS WITHERETH, AND THE FLOWER THEREOF FALLETH AWAY: BUT THE WORD OF THE LORD ENDURETH FOR EVER. And this is the WORD which by the gospel is preached unto you."

—1 Peter 1:19 and 23-25, KJB

—=—

Never forget that these are the verses of poetry, of moral story-telling. For if Jesus christ was indeed a man of only one single bloodline, as the antichrist popes and kings proclaim, then the Bible story as a moral teaching of Natural Law would be pointless, excluding all but that line in fabled genealogy. This would make the Bible not a religious, moral work, not a compendium of the Natural Law, but something else entirely. And most obviously it would be hidden from the common people and kept in that family. But God's Law of True Knowledge and self-Existence must be publicized, and the common people must voluntarily reject it, judge it, and so be equally judged. Of course, this genealogical fallacy is exactly why the church insists Jesus christ was a Real man in its own Roman history, an existence that can somehow be artfully passed from one decrepit pope and king to the next. But the scriptural teachings tell us that to know christ is simply a metaphor meaning to have the knowledge of Truth and to follow the Law/Word of Truth without man's artiÞces.

The character of Jesus the christ is not meant to be taken as a racial entity or to be considered by his ethnicity to any legal nation, not as black, brown, or white or some other color of the imaginations of men. Christ is not a nationality, not an id-entity or legal person, though interestingly the name Galilee (Galilaia) from Stongs #G1056 is translated to mean "circuit" or "district," which held Nazareth (Nazara) meaning "the guarded one," from Strongs #G3478, in its jurisdiction.

Until the Þgurative Nature of christ is considered, there will always be a war between those more interested in race and the wealth of nations (false gods) than Peace, Love, Charity, and Truth between all men through christ's example.

passed to the son via his blood alone. That false knowledge, empathy, and reason are somehow inheritable traits is the purest of logical fallacies. We must consider that knowledge of Þction, of lies, is not a Natural self-evident understanding and can only possibly be a learned trait. What is passed on to each new generation is the very mysteries and language codes of this global organized pretended legal corruption of our own blood in their own corrupted system and purview, so that we may not hold the same privileges as them nor bear our privacy in Arms nor be private holders of any lands of our own, and so that we may be enslaved by their commercial designs of mammon against the self-evident knowledge of GodÕs Word and Nature. But instead of following christ as the Son (Word) and Highest Law of God, we follow the peerage and third party legal law of purely corrupt men ranked by the fabled trees of their own history (his story) of generationally "pure" bloodlines. Reasonably, there is nothing more ridiculous than this custom, imagining that the totality of the father's essence, integrity, honor, and knowledge can be crime, all of which does not Exist in Reality. These "People" are the pirates responsible for the

"And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, AND HAVE NOT CHARITY, I AM NOTHING."

—=—

—1 Corinthians 13:2, KJB —=—

"CHARITY NEVER FAILETH: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues (languages), they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away."

—1 Corinthians 13:8, KJB

—=—

"Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, BUT CHARITY EDIFIETH."

—1 Corinthians 8:1, KJB

—=—

Bible. And perhaps the complete fraud that is organized, doctrinal religion is being seen here with knowledge, from our own heritage, our privacy, our family, our ability and prosperity, and from Perhaps the reader is now beginning to comprehend the inseparable Nature of the Law and the as much disdain as the public education system, both designed to take us away from such spiritual the power of GodÕs Law to protect us from such artiÞcial, legal designs against us. Perhaps the notion of legally created and sanctioned ÒcharitiesÓ might now seem as ridiculous as thinking that an artiÞcial intelligence can have Grace and morals, or commit actions in True spiritual Love, despite its missing soul.

Quite simply, commerce and charity are not compatible terms. For the antonym of the word commerce is unemployment, as in to not use another man or thing for proÞt and gain.

Perhaps these words God and Jesus christ are beginning to feel a lot more important than we gave it false-credit for between football games and re-runs of American IDOL and sometimes on holiday Sundays (legally cursed holy days). For the only True and Natural Freedom under God can only come when we individually decide to have no other gods (lords) before the God of Nature, to hold no lies as Higher than that Holy Host of what is the only Truth of Existence. That includes the god of mammon and its tool of currency. Think about that for a moment and donÕt be shocked by the absolute self-evidence of this statement. Live a lie or face Reality. For this is the only True Religious, spiritual Life that can be led, and is the only One exempliÞed by christ, that we Live charitably and at all times in self-Existent Truth.

But the legal gods have other designs, following the lines of their god- ÒfathersÓ though we are not to call any man as Father, and appointing themselves to the highest of commercialism and judgement.

PEERAGE - The rank or dignity of a peer or nobleman. Also THE BODY OF NOBLES TAKEN COLLECTIVELY. (Black4)

PEERS - In feudal law. THE VASSALS OF A LORD WHO SAT IN HIS COURT AS JUDGES OF THEIR CO-VASSALS, and were called "peers," as being each other's equals, or of the same condition. The NOBILITY of Great Britain, BEING THE LORDS TEMPORAL having seats in parliament, and including dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts, and barons. Equals; those who are a man's equals IN RANK AND STATION; thus "trial by a jury of his peers" means trial by jury of citizens. For "judgment of his peers," see Judgment. (Black4)

PEERS OF FEES - Vassals or tenants OF THE SAME LORD, WHO WERE OBLIGED TO SERVE AND ATTEND HIM IN HIS COURTS, being equal in function. These were termed "peers of fees," because holding fees of the lord, or because their business in court was TO SIT AND JUDGE, UNDER THEIR LORDS, OF DISPUTES ARISING UPON FEES; but, if there were too many in one lordship, the lord usually chose twelve, who had the title of peers, by way of distinction; whence, it is said, WE DERIVE OUR COMMON JURIES and other peers. (Black4)

These are only the legal gods appointed by other legal gods to judge the legal slaves that worship them in legal name and title. It is merely an imaginary class structure, the several levels of lordship (god-hood). And at the highest levels of government, in the legislature, the senators and house members are their own peers, their ofÞcial actions subject only to their own Òethics committeesÓ upon which they themselves preside, continuously pardoning their own collective and individually organized crimes.

—=—

...shall in all Cases, except Treason, Felony and Breach of the Peace, BE PRIVILEGED FROM ARREST during their attendance at the Session of their Respective Houses, and in going to and from the same; and for any

Speech or Debate in either House, THEY SHALL NOT BE QUESTIONED IN ANY OTHER PLACE."

—U.S. Constitution, Article I, Section 6, Clause 1

—=—

be spiritually considered. Only the Þction, the equal legal person (status) is considered. The man follows suit in surety. All strawmen are equal in the eyes of the Þctional administrative law system. seek to be bound in legal (forced) equality with all others. This is just slavery by another name, for It is very important to note here that this notion of legal (unnatural, anti-God) "equality" is what allows all men in public persona to be judged by all other men in legal persona acting in juries and as administrative judges at bar. Equality is just another patriotic lie used to cause all men to never And without the strawman (bond and surety) the man cannot be considered at all. No man should only slaves would seek such a status under a master.

Here we can see that even gods may be ruled over by other gods. These barons or land-lords are king or queen, which is again merely a higher form of Þctional god-hood. All legal titles impose over those Þctional names and titles of artiÞcial persons, places, and things placed under its (artiÞcial) society. It is very important to know here that it is not any Living man that is being considered as equal by these creator gods and lords of the legal law, only a Þctionally registered , which is a Þctionally named legal The surnames are equal, the titles are not. No title is bestowed to any man, only to his Þctional only appointed as gods to judge in peerage by a higher god, a higher authority, as the majesty of a upon the holder a sort of god-ship, a vessel, and the power of that ship (as with a citizen-ship) only existsjurisdiction by another god in its peerage. Even our modern juries are appointed to be temporary gods over other "equal" citizen-ships (vessels), acting under the jurisdiction of their lord (judge) though spiritually none of them should be casting stones in judgement, for none of us stand in innocence. Notice above that a peer is an equal, just as citizens of the United States are in peerage with each other under the "equal protection of the law." Equal slaves. But notice also that this equality is only applied to those peers by their appointed rank and station (false persona) in political and assigned persona (status) in legal societyplace (jurisdiction). persona.

in citizen-ship. Why is this? As we will see, legal citizenship to the Þction, to that legal ment of God, as having no religious tendencies or Higher moral Law, and as having no private persona of the state, valuing everything he senses only in the artiÞcial estimation (judgement) and of) money is certainly the root of all evil, for evil is only ever that which is artiÞcial. Money is only a And so a Muslim in citizen-ship is equal to a Christian in citizen-ship, and both are equal to an atheistgovernment which is opposed to God and Nature, regards every public citizenship in abandonreligion. For his god is the legal state and he worships only publicly in mammon and in false valuation of money, including even his own Self, his labor, and so too his children. Be-lief in (love representation of debt, a promise to pay passed from hand to hand, and only debtors in surety bond worship (believe in it) and therefore publicly use it.

To be clear, titles donÕt Exist in Nature, meaning they are not a Creation of the Supreme Being we call as God, as the Creator of all of Nature and the Universe, and are instead only legal creations of these legal gods. Man is not born in Nature with a name or title or number or mark. There is no actual equality in Nature, and the sexes for instance are certainly not in any way equal in their all men to treat each other as such. The male has not the equal ability to bear children as the female, and so this notion of equality can and only ever is a political, artiÞcial status of manÕs law. And as as equal in their very limited rights. Legal words are generally opposed to their general and spiritual meaning as terms of art, and so equality under manÕs law is merely a form of building a lower class structure than the false creators (gods) of that legal Òequality.Ó These artiÞcial things abilities and weaknesses. Equality is not a right in Reality, it is the voluntary and Highest duty of we will uncover, equality is one of the worse aspects of citizen-ship, for even slaves are considered

such as legal rights and duties are only ever the creation of man. They are not of Nature. They do not grow on trees. They do not just spontaneously happen. It is this distinction between the Supreme Being which we call as "God" and Its Realm of Nature as compared to the false supremacy of these legal gods by respect and consent of men that we must always consider. For again, the law we voluntarily follow expresses the god we have chosen.

A man has but two states of being. One is as a man under God and one as that same man acting in the Þctional persona under the legal gods. This is the scriptural choice between God and the god of mammon. The gods of money are the gods of nations, for all internationally considered forms of money are national in their origins. And so the gods of the nations, of the national currency and commerce, are always only idols. And so the persons of men, as artiÞcial creations of these idols, can also only ever be considered as re-created false-images when compared to man's Origin and Source in Nature (as the Creation of that Supreme God, the Creator of all of Nature and more importantly, of man). It is the use by man in his adultery (false persona) of these legal gods currencies and credit (as the creation and property of the nation), which is legally called as "commerce," that allows the creator of that money to be as gods over us. The user of another's property is only ever the subject of its actual owner. The user of another's names (status) and titles is only ever the subject of their creator. And every creation has a god (creator). An agent only ever exists to serve its principal, a servant its master. Man's use of only God's Creation of Nature makes man a subject only of God and thus of only the Natural (unwritten) Law. It is only the contracted use and dis-ease of artiÞcial, legal persons, places, and things by their authoritative legal names that man becomes the bonded subject of these idols of the nations, those re-creators as the gods of their own Þction and artiÞce.

"Thou shalt make no covenant WITH THEM, NOR WITH THEIR GODS. They shall not DWELL in thy land, LEST THEY MAKE THEE SIN AGAINST ME: FOR IF THOU SERVE THEIR GODS, it will SURELY be a SNARE unto thee."

—=—

—Exodus 23: 32-33, KJB

—=—

These words have very distinct meanings, which will be further revealed as we proceed. But the message here and our entrained ignorance of it is quite clear. For we have made covenant (contract) with them and their gods through their word-trickery, even as we stand in surety to their snare (person/status). And this is a great example of so many verses that fall upon ears that cannot hear and eyes that cannot see. For when the words are understood in their original intention, this verse carries a much deeper meaning. When we read them with an open mind and seek their True meaning and intent, we Þnd that we must condemn our own ego before we may see that our love (belief) of our legal id-entity and status it provides is the barrier to knowledge. For if we try to justify our legal, Þctional person-hood and its system of anti-God law while at the same time claiming christ-hood and Its Law as the Word (Son) of God, we must necessarily experience the full effect of cognitive dissonance. We simply cannot have, in Reality, two masters, two gods, because we cannot have and uphold at the same time two opposing laws.

Here, in this simple scriptural declaration, we Þnd the very essence of our own collective hell. The entire purpose of the existence of the United States and its corporate franchise of national citizenship is to serve the gods (creators) of that nation. It is a commercial (dead) existence only, performed in the name of another that is and can only be opposed to the Supremacy of Jehovah. For a citizenship carries with it a legal covenant not of the grace of God (de gracia), but in the service and subjection of that which is opposed to God (de facto). It is to be in surety to a Þctional person, to be

devilÕs contract, to its series of words. In law, a ÒdevilÓ is deÞned as a man that is an evil genius (species). And, not surprisingly, junior attorneys are also ofÞcially called as Òdevils,Ó under the are actually the ßattering titles ofÞcially given by the Scottish Parliament to its resident as the agents (attorneys) over Þctional persons, and as puppet-masters of the stateÕs puppets. We are not acting as our True Selves either. Judge not, want not. snared by man's legal code. To be opposed to God means here to stand in opposition to the protective Law of and over all of Nature. For the law of the man is only the law of his contracts (covenants), and the false law can only be applied through false (legal) testament. In all the fables ever told, the devil may only ever retain power over each individual man by his consent to that tutelage of "devilmasters" at bar. This is no joke, and as we will uncover, the terms devil and devilmasterattorneys. And of course devil's advocate (as an attorney) is certainly a common place term. But don't you go judging anyone just yet, for we must also realize that we too are acting as devil's advocates,

For any man to reign over another man by Þctional name and title, one man must use the property . And so the man who falls into that snare of a Þction of law (a person) Nature. It is no longer a choice. The impersonation of a Godless character in Þction takes choice away, for the man must follow the strict Þctional law (contract) of they that own that Þctional of commercial citizen-ship in mammon. This is accomplished especially through Òlegal marriageÓ and birth certiÞcation, so that what is the worst, lowest possible status above that of involuntary ever idols, man can only ever stand in idolatry under any national citizen-ship. No exceptions! This may sound, it is exactly what the legal dictionaries (court records) tell us is happening. So keep pirates in their own words, and we havenÕt even reached the Þrst chapter! (name and title) of the other, which is a tacit or express agreement to abide by the law of the other. The contract is the devil's only actual tool, its only tie that may bind man's voluntary choice and make him sure (in surety) to support and operate in the legal matrix code of this big legal lie. The renter is always the subject of he who owns perfect title to that which is rented. A public person is incapable of perfectionmust obey the law of his master (owner), even if that law is against God's Law, as the Law of character. The problem is that our entire culture has been repurposed so as to perpetrate this fraud slavery is applied to every man through what appears to him as that which is an absolutely normal custom in society. And because we are assured scripturally that all the gods of the nations are only legal entrapment has one and only one distinct purpose: to cause man into an alienation of his "inalienable (sellable) rights" so that his family wealth and inheritance can be taken in legal piracy by the law of the sea as treasure found by salvage. This is the master plan. And as strange as that reading, for this work is an encyclopedic dictionary exposing that master plan by these legalized

One very clear and agreed upon foundation must be set here, at the beginning. We must know and would be able to stand in its own self-Þction. Only one Realm stands in self-evidence and self-Existence, and that is the Reality of Nature that relies on nothing of man's imaginations or creations to Exist. To this Natural Realm we attribute the Highest Word of ÒCreationÓ and the Highest Authority of Law possible, as the ÒNatural Law.Ó And so we call this whole conceptualization of what is Pure and Real in the Universe as God (Jehovah). Without this under-standing as our Highest foundation of Law, we may claim no where else to go, no way out of Þction, for we have no words to describe Reality as Jehovah to those lesser gods that seek to defeat the authority of that Natural Law of God, which is well-accepted to be in all legal systems an uncontrollable, unwritten Act of God. In other words, if be quite a dumb-ass to claim differently while following their law. This is not merely some foolish pronounce what a fool you are, for your denial is literally a curse upon your True Self (Source), a fortiÞcation of the chains that bind you to Þction. To publicly proclaim your non-belief (hate/nonlove) of God as ÒCreatorÓ of Life and all self-Existence is to publicly claim that Reality does not Exist, and that Þction overrules the Law of Nature (Jehovah). understand that without a foundation, without an agreed upon Source (God/Creator), no structure self-existence, either physically, metaphorically, or as a legal man's you are their subject under their persona and law, and they very much recognize God's Law of Nature as Highest, then whether you like it or not you accept this as True. If they consider it their duty to entrap you in legal contract and law because you have fallen and chose to remain fallen from the Grace and Natural Freedom and negative responsibility and duty of God, then you would religious doctrine, this is the foundation of all systems of law. To ignore this fact is to publicly

And this state of confusion and helplessness is exactly where they wish you to say, bound by their words of art, and worshiping all things unnatural.

And so we must here have a meeting of the minds before continuing with this work. Without this under-standing as the very principle and foundation of all things and of the Þction laws that hold all Real and artiÞcial things together, there is no point in your moving forward. And so, whether we believe (love) or don't believe in "God" and the many forms, images, and anthropomorphic versions that are manifested to us by that multitude of legal and ecclesiastic institutions, books (adversaria), and sacred (cursed) sites from all over the earth, we must here understand that the entirety of all law is based in some way on "God," either in support of God or as that which is opposed to God. At the heart and foundation of all law and of all things, there sits some version, form, and ßavor of what ÒGodÓ is. If the acknowledged god is Òsatan,Ó then that nevertheless means that this "god" is the foundation of the satanic (adversarial) law and thus the structure of that society. But we must remember that "satan" only exists as a concept against that which is the Reality and Nature of "God." Without God, satan would serve no purpose, for satan is only the adversary of God. No God, no adversary. Darkness needs Light to shine so that it may cast its own shadows, especially the Light of revelatory knowledge. And so we must know here that whatever is considered as sovereign is merely "the god" or "gods" over any legally created law or legal system of men. The gods of nations sit only in idolatry, for nations are only ever the artful creations of man, not of God (not of the True binding Source of Nature). Be it a king or a speciÞc private "People," the sovereignty of any legally created entity, church or state, is acting as god (land-lord) over whatever those men constitute (create) as their own realm of Þction. Acceptance of their artiÞcial, legal existence is acceptance of their personal god-hood. To fear them is to respect them.

For example, let us consider every one of the several State constitutions, which are all similarly worded. Every state constitution stems from one and only one Source - the authority of some name or description of the Highest God. This cannot be denied, for it is written plainly and clearly. Every single State Constitution begins with a similar religious preamble, such as:

"We, the people of New Mexico, grateful to Almighty God for the blessings of liberty, in order to secure the advantages of a state government, do ordain and establish this constitution…"

—=—

—New Mexico State Constitution

This invocation of God cannot be overlooked as just some ßight of fancy or sense of mere romanticism. It is not an invocation of any of manÕs incorporated ÒreligionsÓ or doctrines, but serves only as an acknowledgement of the Source of man and Creation of all Nature. This enforcement of God as Creator of Nature and of manÕs place (liberty) within It, as well as that "Higher Law" standing over all of what we call "Creation," is a necessary ingredient to any tyranny created by men; those usurpers of God's name for their own adversarial purpose and gain in mammon. For this is the establishment of the Highest Law (of God), and what follows is the ordination of the lower law (of Þction). In other words, by establishing the Highest Law those who join such an unholy "State" (People) in that commercial estate and territory (land) are choosing to abandon that which is stated in the preamble as the Highest Law of God. These constitutions are god-makers, admissions and publications of sin, abandonments of the Highest God and Its Law of Nature. The men claiming sovereignty over all others may only do so by invoking God's name to justify their supposed legal existence in and as a secondary creator of art; a legalistic sovereignty. And this is why we are not only instructed but commanded to respect and take no other gods before the One and Only God of Nature. From Rome to America, this aspect is seen throughout all historical empires, and, not ironically, is also seen as the cause and foundation of each empire's devolution into apathy in its ultimate and cyclic demise, as each State (People) devolves from that pretended, sacred and aristocratic Source and foundation of a Higher, Natural Law. Quite simply, man's creation of lower (legalistic) law hinges on his ability to convince or fool another into

And so we take comfort that no matter what damage man may do to his own Realm of Nature and place within it, that foundation of Jehovah, of God's Creation and Its permanent Law shall never die. Without man, Nature will continue and thrive. But without Nature, man cannot survive. Thus the obvious and self-evident Law that all men must follow to ensure their survival is the Law of Nature, the Law of Creation, which without hesitation necessarily condemns all other forms of law and the false gods in flattering title that created them. Here we may see the paradox of a US public citizen-ship or member of any legal government or nation impossibly claiming as well to be a follower of christ (the Highest Law of Nature). Christians existing happily in hell... It is a delicious irony, for such false knowledge of the gods of fiction can only be attributed to the brainwashing of public education and an absolute obfuscation of the knowledge of the ancient scriptures (the True Law). For only the manifestation of christ (Law) in all men may defeat such a devilish deceit, as no other law would be needed or permitted.

Here in the United States we are witnessing a private bloodline of "People" declaring themselves as a pluralistic ('elohiym') god over all public persons, including corporations. And these many gods called as the several (private) "States" created the god known as "We, the People." When we as subjects of this god "the People" receive a summons to appear in an administrative court, it comes from none other than that legally established and ordained god named as "the People" of whatever state of the nation is summoning its own property (written as the People of State vs. a legal person). And the man (pledge) as acting agent for that public persona (property) must appear as summoned when that strawman is called forth by the god (judge) that is the representative administrator-ship of "the People."

In this respect, and in order to establish the very foundation of the Highest Sovereign Authority of God's Natural Law above all other potential legal state and church gods and their lesser, unnatural laws, even they must have first acknowledged a One True God. This is not a requirement of belief in some re-presented image or person as "God," only an understanding that all law stems from the concept of the ultimate power and authority of God as Creator, whether you personally believe in (love) God or not. God is the foundational escape route and safe-house. Some call this as getting back to Nature. Others call it getting "grounded." Some smoke Its weeds and ingest Its shrooms. Whatever the name, the result is the same: one's re-finding of what is Real. The reader may choose to ignore this fact at his own peril, and purposeful ignorance and even unreasonable hatred of this fact is a likely sign that that reader will not be able to get anything from this work. For I cannot nor do I intend to prove to anyone that God Exists. The point of God's Realm is that everything in It is not provable, for Self-Existence is self-evident, requiring no fictional proofs of mens imaginations or words. It is difficult I know to have such Faith, but only until you realize that Faith in Truth, in Reality, and in Nature is just another way of stating the words Faith in God. The author is not asking the reader to believe (love) anything that isn't Real, only to acknowledge the foundational law of men in their nationhood by their own creations and writings. I ask only that you believe in (love) only Reality, which is the meaning of the word Jehovah, which is the Highest and only Pure use of the word "God" in the English Bible. In other words, man only obtains power as a false authority by pretendedly and apparently approved and thus seated in office by that Supreme Being. Thus we must only know that from the point of view of any legal system of law created by man,

that law is only established and ordained over man's own false creation of legal names and titles (nouns) of all things already in Existence (of God's Creation). Nature (including all men on earth in equal consideration) must Þrst be acknowledged as only the unimpeachable Creation of God and no other, with no ßattering titles, before a false god pretending to be a deity higher than man but less than Jehovah and in legal reconsideration of all Nature appoints himself or is anointed (christened) to be sovereign over manÕs legal creation and law and those who volunteer to be under its sovereignty. The establishment of the Highest God in the mind is the ratiÞcation of choice.

If the reader has ever quoted the statement that "all men are created equal," he has only quoted a part of GodÕs Law plagiarized by an idolatrous nation to justify their tyrannical designs and false law against he who religiously quotes it. These statements are a statement of Source, of man's origin and permanent place in GodÕs Creation of Nature. Man retains this station in GodÕs Kingdom at all times, for he can never in Truth be anything but what God Created him as. Only if he follows by his choice of actions in life that Natural Law of God without using manÕs legal artiÞces of legal names, titles, credit, and insurances (being in surety) can he actually lay claim to be under that Higher Law of God, for what is Nature without a Creator? To deny God is to deny Reality, not because God exists in some perceived form or image, but because another name for Reality is Jehovah (God).

REALITY - noun - 1. ACTUAL BEING OR EXISTENCE OF ANY THING; truth; fact; IN DISTINCTION FROM MERE APPEARANCE. 2. Something intrinsically important, not merely matter of show. And to realities yield all her shows. 3. In the schools, THAT MAY EXIST OF ITSELF, or which has A FULL AND ABSOLUTE BEING OF ITSELF, AND IS NOT CONSIDERED AS A PART OF ANY THING ELSE. 4. IN LAW, IMMOBILITY, or THE FIXED, PERMANENT NATURE OF PROPERTY; AS CHATTELS WHICH SAVOR OF THE REALITY [This word is so written in law, for reality]. (Webs1828)

Notice that to a Þctional person created as a Þction of law, the only pretended reality is the legal artiÞce of property. Remember also that property is never that which a public person holds, but only that which he uses under the private holder of that property, including land. In other words, in the legal realm, the only reality is a virtual one, the registered forms of all things without substance. And property is merely a construct of the words of art of that legal system. Property is not Real, just as real estate is not a part of Reality (Jehovah). A claim on land is not actual land, just a false, ßattering title of that Real land (Creation). And therefore we must know that all wars are not fought over actual land, but over the power to call that land as legally entitled sovereign Òproperty.Ó Real men must die just so that the gods of nations may transfer title and commercially exploit the Real land to re-source Its mineral riches. What could be more opposed to the moral conduct of a people (church) of christ? What could be further from the Truth of what is the Natural Law?

—=—

Before continuing upon this journey, let us take into consideration this word ÒtruthÓ in its dualistic and opposing forms. What is True under God is that which is self-evident, needing no proof from the designs of men. What is called as the noun or name of ÒtruthÓ in the legal system is always a lie, for words and names are always an accepted lie. Truth, like Life, is a verb. It is an action. Truth happens as it happens, timelessly and without history. Whatever name (noun) is placed upon Truth has nothing to do with Its actuality (self-Existence) and self-evidence. In fact, a name re-creates as a dead instrument the animate substance of Life, as the verb of Being or action thereof, into an empty form with no self-evidence or self-Existence. Art cannot animate itself. In other words, only the name artfully afÞxed to something Real may be proven to Þctionally exist by artiÞcial law, but never a man or other part of GodÕs Creation alone (without name), which we may call ambiguously as Nature or as Reality. That being said, let us consider what the Pure Truth is compared to Its evil twin, that imagined legal or linguistic truth made entirely of words with no substance.

Þgures ßesh, "I shall then suppose, not that God who is supremely good and THE FOUNTAIN OF TRUTH, but some EVIL GENIUS not less powerful than deceitful, has employed his whole energies in deceiving me; I shall consider that the heavens, the earth, colours, , sound, and all other external things are nought but the illusions and dreams of which this genius has availed himself IN ORDER TO LAY TRAPS FOR MY CREDULITY; I shall consider myself as having no hands, no eyes, no no blood, nor any senses, yet falsely believing myself to possess all these things; I shall remain obstinately attached to this idea, and if by this means it is not in my power to arrive at the knowledge of any truth, I MAY AT LEAST DO WHAT IS IN MY POWER AND WITH FIRM PURPOSE AVOID GIVING CREDENCE TO ANY FALSE THING, OR BEING IMPOSED UPON BY THIS ARCH DECEIVER, HOWEVER POWERFUL AND DECEPTIVE HE MAY BE."

—=—

"WHERE COULD AN EFFECT GET ITS REALITY, IF NOT FROM ITS CAUSE? …If we assume that something is found in the idea that was not in its cause, THEN THE IDEA GETS THAT SOMETHING FROM NOTHING…"

"Perhaps several partial causes… have taken the ideas of various perfections I attribute to God from a variety of causes, so that all of these perfections are found somewhere in the universe, BUT NOT ALL JOINED TOGETHER IN A SINGLE BEING—GOD. On the contrary, THE UNITY, THE SIMPLICITY, that is, THE INSEPARABILITY OF ALL THOSE FEATURES THAT ARE IN GOD IS ONE OF THE CHIEF PERFECTIONS THAT I UNDERSTAND TO BE IN HIM"."

—Descartes, Meditations on First Philosophy (separate quotes)

—=—

singular aspect of the Oneness of God (Creation) they represent as Þction. Thus man has been led to worship the effect but not the cause (Source) of the effect. And so we Þnd that manÕs sacred (artiÞce) without actual knowledge of the Real (good) such symbols represent. Even our concepts But the spider is an integral part of Nature, not a artiÞcial creation of man. Thus the spider is not One of Descartes premises about the "human condition" was that while man's will is unlimited, and so too therefore is his ability to choose correctly or incorrectly, his reason and perception are in fact quite limited. For, of course, man cannot know the completeness of God (the Universe) nor comprehend Its Greatness. But he can certainly create languages and digits that become his own false religions and his sciences, where the symbols overshadow and become more sacred than that designs can and only ever will be cursed, adding greatly to his knowledge of the fruit of evil of good and evil are skewed, mistaking again the actions of a spider as anthropomorphized evil.

part of that tree of knowledge, for that tree only bears false or incomplete fruit. It bears only the fruit of manÕs limitation of knowledge and perception. And so we must eat of it without conÞdence at all times, for all that is sure (Truth) in Nature needs not the fruit of man's ideas to justify Its self-Existence. The effect of the fruit must never overshadow the cause of It, for Its power relies on Its respected Source, and the law that binds It mustnÕt be confused with the law that Þctionalizes It to be some thing it is not.

Descartes reached a Þnal conclusion, which we should all be taking to heart. He realized that because of these limitations upon our perceptions but not upon our will and desires, we should continuously, consciously assess all that we perceive with our senses. For our limitations cause us to be susceptible to false perceptions, outright inaccuracies, and even well-known lies. Thus our errors in believing (loving) such false perceptions and lies is not God's fault but our own. We cannot use God as an excuse for our own behavior (though many do), for our behavior stems from our own perceptions, be they of falsity or of Truth. The Bible was written to reign in such false perceptions, guiding us to embrace only that which is self-evident and self-Existent. And so DescartesÕ Þnal solution was simply to consciously use our faculties correctly, with conscious awareness of our limitations and ability to err, believing (loving) only that which is Real (of God). And so the moral of his writings was quite reasonable, putting forward the simple concept that to avoid error, each of us must consciously remain within the limits of what we can be certain about, never assenting to artiÞcial concepts, sciences, and symbology that surpasses the limited powers of our ability to perceive and avoid that for which our reasoning of what is self-evident is unable to conÞrm. When in doubt, do not believe. Do not fall into false love with what is not Real.

Funny thingÉ this is exactly what the Bible teaches! The Þrst step is to admit to our own potential for fallibility (sin, love of Þctional things), and then only from this point may we Þnd Truth (God). But we must also realize that our belief in the supposed ÒinfallibilityÓ of the corporate, ecclesiastical ofÞce of ÒPopeÓ or any other leader is part of our fallibility of perception. It is the belief in (love of) what is not certainly of God's Nature.

This work is intended to present one and only one thing, the self-evident Truth. While the rhetoric of the author may sometimes get in the way of this momentous feat, such blathering is only presented with that same intent of revealing and attempting to acknowledge and Live only in the Highest Truth, as what is indisputable except through lies and deception. This work has no other purpose. We must therefore acknowledge this very important collective condition of our place in the corporate hu-man farm (colony) and under these devils (evil geniuses), that form without substance we all suffer from at some point in our Lives, and perhaps on a daily basis. We seem to enjoy or at least tolerate the task of hiding from the Truth and making up our own. We like to play make-believe. We pre-tend. We lie to ourselves and do so quite often, either knowingly or unknowingly. And there is a very good reasoning behind this phenomenon, and not just in the fact that everything around us exists as an accepted lie. Often, the Purest of Truths told by men appear to the hearer as that which is offensive, causing hurt feelings due to the sudden cognition of some very hard Realities (Truths) without dissonance, which ultimately we all know, in the end, cannot be escaped from. We cannot escape from Nature, from Jehovah, from our Source in Nature, even within these artiÞcial wombs (matrixes) we artfully create and believe in. What is out of harmony with Reality will eventually be forced back in tune with It, or shall perish in the wake of that retuning. Such artiÞcial growth away from the harmony of GodÕs Nature and Its Law of Life is cancerous growth, and cancer is the bodyÕs forced evolution as a response to manÕs scientiÞc designs against it, a desperate attempt to Þght our foolish rejections of the perfection of a Pure Existence and Law. The Reality of It is self-evident with every blade of grass and every rainstorm and every starry night. The strange question we must attempt to answer here is this: why is that which is the unchangeable, undeniable, self-evident Truth such a perceptively offensive concept? How can we possibly be offended by the True Nature of every aspect of our own Existence?

But the answer is even stranger. For we must realize that Truth in Its self-evident substance is in actuality never offensive, and thus always defensive. They say the Truth hurts, but in Reality, it can only heal. This is to say that the Truth can only be offensive to a liar, to anyone that believes

they are some thing they are not. The Truth, being self-evident, is God's primary defense against all artifice and against the principality and princes (magistrates) of legal lies. It is the only True defense that Exists, for only the Truth may defeat lies. And so no matter what is presented herein, the author wishes only for the reader to ask this single question before rendering a fictional opinion based on some personal prejudice in artifice: Is what is written here a self-evident Truth, or is it a falsified or opinion of "truth" based on a legally accepted lie, a lie with no Existence in Truth (Reality)? Is it man-made or is It a Creation of God's Nature? These are the only states of being when it comes to information. Knowledge is either Real or artificial, and we more so than not acknowledge strictly what benefits our individual purpose and intent. Whatever is said herein is in the Purest intent of Truth. Whatever the reader may extract from these words should be of the same intent, for the Truth is only offensive to that which is not Real. To defend a state, a nation, a corporation, a religion, a status within any of these, or any other fictional creation of man is to deny the Truth that these things simply do not Exist in self-evidence. They are not the Creation of God. They did not grow on trees nor germinate from seed nor spawn from another Life. They are imaginations of the magi in the nations. They are magic spellings of words. They are artificial in every way. And so please consider these differences when suddenly something written in this work apparently offends you. The Truth may only offend he who hides behind a lie he calls as "truth" but is only the fiction of art, an image with no essence. Whatever painting you have created for your legal self, whatever self-projected image you imagine yourself to be in their legal fiction, none of these are self-evident Truths, only names and flattering titles that exist only in fiction. And anything True is always offensive to anything legal and artific

Does the "truth" in man's mind and imagination necessarily match or Exist what Is in Being, as Reality? No, for a truth built of words or ideas cannot Exist in and of its self. It is never self-evident. Man's accepted truths are only a product of man's imagined perceptions of the already Self-Existent Reality (God), and so any truth created by man must never be said to be a certainty, especially the theories of any science or religion. Numbers are words, and words are always a lie, standing as only a two-dimensional, fictional re-presentation of the infinitely dimensional Real they represent. Certainties are neither scientific nor spiritual. The only True and self-evident certainty is that God (Reality) Exists despite man's opinions, beliefs, worded descriptions, names (nouns) and false truths applied to It. So, while Reality is certain even as it constantly changes, fiction is fixed in a temporary state of nothingness. Simulation is never the Real, no matter how Real it seems. This is one of the easiest foundations of Natural Law imaginable. And it is these weaknesses and logical fallacies of man's perceptions that are manipulated by the fictional church and state and so used to enslave us all outside of conscious Reality, separating us from the Truth of our own Source.

A man without Real Land can only walk in false persona (legal status) on the artificially fitled "land" (real estate) of another's property. This legal word real in legal fiction has nothing to do with what is actual or Real (of God's Creation). Note here that this word Creation should also be read throughout this work as an indisputable or self-evident concept, as the superlative (Highest) verb, as the continuing or eternal action and Nature of the ever-changing permanence of the Universe. This real estate is just words on paper. A false title. A numbered address point upon the grid of a legal matrix used for service of process to the agents of fictional persons. A lie given legal status is therefore a confirmed and ratified legal truth. And the only way that a man can walk without touching his Source is to acknowledge in his mind and through legal contract that all of the True, self-evident Land (Terra), as the Reality of the Creation of God, is instead and legally in truth usurped and replaced by the legal paper creation under legally (fictionally) appointed titles of those legal gods of the nations.

gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: AGAINST SUCH THERE IS NO LAW."

—Galatians 5:16, 18, 22-23 —=—

"He is the Rock, his work is perfect: FOR ALL HIS WAYS ARE JUDGMENT: A GOD OF TRUTH AND WITHOUT INIQUITY, just and right is he."

—Deuteronomy 32:4, KJB —=—

"Now therefore fear the LORD, and serve him IN SINCERITY AND IN TRUTH: and PUT AWAY THE GODS WHICH YOUR FATHERS SERVED on the other side of the ßood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the LORD."

—Joshua 24:14, KJB —=—

"…and the truth shall make you free."

Honestly, how many have quoted this statement and yet have never known it to be plagiarized from scripture. And how many still could have imagined that to be set Free by Living only in selfevident Truth without artiÞce and false beliefs in the legitimacy and authorities of manÕs Þction and law is for all intents and purposes the Whole of the Law (Word) of God? How many then understand that the only defense (Truth) against their great and powerful legal system of lies is that which against there is and can be no law, as Love, Charity, Goodness, Gentleness, Peace…

To a legal problem there is no Real solution. Fiction can never be solved or defeated with more lies from that Þction. It is a closed loop system, as all lies are, which can only be defeated by the unblemished Truth. One either is or is not acting as a Real man. One is either acting in surety of a person or one is not. One either uses the name, number, and mark of a beast of burden or one does not. One either quits lying or one remains bound by the relentless tentacles of that lie. No amount of legal paperwork will Þx the problem, for the problem is the words of Þction within that legal paperwork. The person is built upon those words of legal paperwork. The only Truth is that a legal person cannot operate itself, any more than a cartoon may appear without a magic screen. We must make this choice, each of us, to either empower or extinguish the life force and energy that powers the lie. Without me, without the I Am, the person of Clint Richardson is dead.

To be vulgar and borrow a familiar phrase from so many false, institutionalized corporate "Christians," Living in Truth at all times is quite simply what Jesus would do! For christÕs only defense was at all times the use of Pure Truth, and only the enemies of Pure Truth were offended by Its delivery, as the scribes and Pharisees and money-changers and priests, the words of It stinging like the most ferocious, strongest predator imaginable. As with the story of christ, the only way to defeat the Truth is to imaginarily destroy It, either with strong hands or more aptly with stronger words. And so, as the Bible instructs, we should not attempt to justify our sins, our crimes against Nature and Its Law, by claiming they are legal or lawful. Spirituality and Creation Lives nowhere under man's law.

To walk spiritually is to walk against man's false law and false creations, for no law can touch the spiritually Living man. Pure Charity, as we have discussed, is an act of Pure spirit, and against the spirit there is no legal law. It is only the fictional personification of legalized "charity," including all corporations calling themselves as religions and churches, that the law of man may infect such spiritual gifts. Intent is everything, and intent to receive some profit or gain by one's act of giving is the gateway sin, for to be sure of receipt one must obtain insurance, and insurance may only be applied to the legal surname or title of a fictional persona. Only in the "christian" or first (Source) private name may man cause the Purity of Love and Charity to be fulfilled. All else is of mammon, and mammon is administered by false gods and tyrants.

Atheism, being the non-belief in the Existence of God, need not even be discussed here further that this very fallacious, mixed-up definition. For as we shall see, the word Jehovah (God) as transliterated from the Bible is the very definition of "Existence" Itself. To not believe in (love) God is to not believe in (love) Existence, which resultantly is not to believe in (love) one's own place in that Existence. As it is based almost exclusively on the mistranslation of the word God, in never defining the word and its intention, this atheistic belief system deserves no more attention here. It is just silly that anyone Living and Breathing with the ability to reason would doubt the existence of Existence (God), almost as silly as a "Christian" can be made to believe by man's false religions and entertainments that God is somehow the form of a man in the sky sitting on a cloud. God's Nature is simply not and never has been defined this way in the Bible. There are no gates made of pearls in the Bible, except that the word pearl (margaritēs) is a metaphor for the sacred gospel knowledge, as "pearls of wisdom." There is no actual cloud, only the metaphoric meaning of that word cloud (anan) carrying the meaning of to veil or cover. These and other countless examples are why the undeniable, self-evident, self-Existent Truth of what Jehovah (God) Is, as Life and all things in Existence and Being (verb), can be arrogantly dismissed by the illiterate man.

Of course, I know of no self-proclaimed atheist that does not believe in (love) Reality, in Existence, in Nature, and especially in his or her Self. This is just a public-minded mis-under-standing of the meaning of the word God (Jehovah), and a stubborn, socially promoted refusal to learn. It's a modern, vulgar, popular opinion. But it is also steeped in the mysticism of Kabbalah:

», «, «, », «, », », «, », «, », », », », », », », », », », », », »,

— Albert Pike, 'Morals and Dogma,' Page 102

137

"May the Force be with you…"

—=—

—Line from Star Wars, a proverb spoken universally by Jedi on both the light and dark side

—=—

As christ is the personiÞcation of GodÕs Light and Word (Law), so too is the devil indicative of the personiÞcation of LuciferÕs false light and Lawlessness (anarchy against Jehovah), the negation of foundation and grounding in Nature, as the improper use of that spiritual gift of free will. The masters of knowledge must eventually choose their path into the Light or dark side, while all the public-minded multitude succumbs to the false liberty of the false, political freedom and commerce of the nations. And you thought it was just science Þction! Hollywood is the main foundation of the dispensation of the darkest of magic and sigils of the dark side. And it is Hollywood that delivers to us the false seers and evangelists, the preachers on television that love money more than the Truth and Life itselfÉ

DISPENSATION - noun - [Latin. See Dispense.] 1. Distribution; the act of dealing out to different persons or places; as the dispensation of water indifferently to all parts of the earth. 2. The dealing of God to his creatures; THE DISTRIBUTION OF GOOD AND EVIL, NATURAL OR MORAL, IN THE DIVINE GOVERNMENT. Neither are GodÕs methods or intentions different in his dispensations to each private man. 3. THE GRANTING OF A LICENSE, OR THE LICENSE ITSELF, TO DO WHAT IS FORBIDDEN BY LAWS OR CANONS, OR TO OMIT SOMETHING WHICH IS COMMANDED; that is, the dispensing with a law or canon, or the EXEMPTION of a particular PERSON from the obligation to comply with its injunctions. THE POPE HAS POWER TO DISPENSE WITH THE CANONS OF THE CHURCH, but has no right to grant dispensations to the injury of a third personÉ4. That which is dispensed or bestowed; A SYSTEM OF PRINCIPLES AND RITES ENJOINED; as the Mosaic dispensation; the gospel dispensation; including, the former the Levitical law and rites; the latter the SCHEME of redemption by Christ. (Webs1828)

To he that seeks Truth, and thus for he who Þnally arrives at the right question, it is not that Jehovah Exists, it is that Jehovah is a word that means the entirety of All Existence as the Oneness of God (monotheism). Without Jehovah (without Existence), no men would Exist to contemplate such darkness of oblivion and negation, and therefore weÕd have no one left that Exists to label themselves as an ÒatheistÓ or a ÒChristian.Ó And so we Þnd that the self-proclaimed ÒatheistÓ is merely another non sequitur, a victim of church and state marked by the ßattering title of a fool, formed through a purposefully induced public-minded ignorance of words through false education and intentional obfuscation of the scriptural teachings. And all this because one little but absolutely foundational word remains undeÞned to the mind. To argue and debate over a word that has not been deÞned to have a known foundational (principle) meaning is the epitome of human sophistry. It leads, of course, to a superÞcial philo-sophy, to a preponderance of the Force and thus Law of Life without attribution to a foundational Source. It is the lowest form of logic without grammar. Sophistry is generally the foundation behind the use and respect of most, or perhaps even all ßattering titles, especially those of the arts.

—=—

"True religion and True philosophy must ultimately arrive at the same principle."

—=—

ÑWebsters 1828 Dictionary, from deÞnition of Ôphilosophy.Õ (Webs1828)

In other words, the Truth will be revealed to those who are not clouded by Pure intent, so that the unhindered philosopher may discover what is self-Evident and self-Existent without such a source as the Bible. This regards the True Light of God, that True knowledge is indefatigable and achievable to all men. But the darkness of wisdom in the arts shall always cloud the senses of the most pious of religious men and the most sincere philosophical thinkers equally. For the design of darkness is to elude and cover up the Light, to cause what is the only Real Truth to be ritualistically unseen and perceived as impractical through such practical magic of the dark arts.

Unfortunately, the dark side is always the easiest route to follow, ease being a component part of the deadly sins. It is so very easy to fall into the trappings of the fool or of the devilmaster that speaks with such sophistication, for we may not realize that such a sophistication is merely the similitude of the hypnotic gaze of a serpent before its prey is stunned and slowly devoured. And of course we goyim know best that no class is so sophisticated as that which the elite portend to be in their politics and religious rites…

SOPHISTRY - noun - 1. FALLACIOUS REASONING; reasoning SOUND IN APPEARANCE ONLY. These men have obscured and confounded the NATURE of things by their false principles and wretched sophistry. 2. EXERCISE IN LOGIC. (Webs1828)

SOPHISTICATE - verb transitive - 1. TO ADULTERATE; TO CORRUPT BY SOMETHING SPURIOUS OR FOREIGN; TO PERVERT; as, TO SOPHISTICATE NATURE, PHILOSOPHY OR THE UNDERSTANDING. 2. To adulterate; to RENDER spurious; as merchandise; as, to sophisticate wares or liquors. They purchase but sophisticated ware. (Webs1828)

SOPHISTICATED - adjective - ADULTERATED; NOT PURE; NOT GENUINE. So truth, when only one supplied the state, grew scarce and dear, and hey sophisticate. (Webs1828)

SOPHISTICATOR - noun - One that adulterates; ONE WHO INJURES THE PURITY AND GENUINENESS OF ANY THING BY FOREIGN ADMIXTURE. (Webs1828)

SOPHISTICATION - noun - The act of adulterating; A COUNTERFEITING OR DEBASING THE PURITY OF SOME THING BE A FOREIGN ADMIXTURE; adulteration. (Webs1828)

—=—

As we shall dis-cover in triplicate throughout this work, the entire purpose of national citizen-ship, the legal admixture of the legal surname to the Pure christian name, is to corrupt (attaint) that Purity of blood and innocence of every man, to adulterate us all from our Source of Nature, of Law, and of True understanding. The more we allow ourselves to be "civilized" into the sophistication of these legal societies under the laws of the idolatrous gods of nations, no matter how successful and wealthy or how crude and impoverished that class-status may become, the more we lose our spiritual Nature and consciousness. For all the gods of the nations are sophisticators (adulterators).

movements, let us discuss brießy here what is ßatteringly titled as the society and its legal Þctions, employments, and pursuits in mammon. Modern, public education And so here and now this atheistic conceptualization of what "God" Is and Is Not should stand as a quite sophisticated mistake corrected. But while atheism is the most obvious of these opposition brießy here anarchist movement instead, knowing that atheism is not the same concept. Atheism can at least be vulgarly understood as the mistaken identity of the word "God" brought about by purely logical fallacy, bad grammar, and an increase of promoted satanic propaganda, entertainment, and adversaria. It takes little effort to be atheist, merely a partaking in the institutional, purposeful ignorance of the self-evident Truth and of the due diligence to obtain that perspective of Truth, surrogated by a love for modern, sophist Modern, public and entertainments see quite well to this task of dis-education.

The expression of anarchy is, however, not so simple to expose or to excuse, being a purposeful and strangely existential Self-deceit. For this term of art "anarchist" in its application can only ever be a ßattering title without any substance, as an actual state of anarchy would make the title useless. If an arsonist burns the world to the point where there is nothing left to burn, then what use is his title? If anarchy (lawlessness) is achieved, what is left for the anarchist to then promote, and what law will be left to protect his ability to speak freely unless he organize for himself some governing force or gang to protect himself and others from all other lawless men? While the follower of christ must constantly seek and Þght that the higher Law of Nature must be followed in one's own duty to God and to all men, the false title of political and practical "anarchist" dies the second that system of law is destroyed. For once its only purpose is achieved, it apparently seeks nothing higher than that void of nothingness it has succeeded in creating. The model, in fact, is not so different from the hippie movement of not so long ago, where those apparent "hippies" turned into the corrupt CEOÕs, bankers, corporate shills, scientists, and administrative government ofÞcials and politicians of today, acting worse in their own sophisticated dispositions than any of those they pretended to rail against in their movement. Like the hippie, there is simply no place to go, no Law to strive for, and no foundational structure to support. Without a foundation, nothing can stand. And with lawlessness as one's desired structural foundation, only chaos and disharmony can be built thereof, for all else must by design fail without cohesiveness of its structure.

In approaching anarchy as a state of mind personiÞed, let us not look here at its modern ÒpopularÓ form as the empty title of a not-so-newfangled political movement, but at the origin and intent of the meaning of the word anarchy, which is only that of Òlawlessness,Ó Òchaos,Ó ÒinefÞcient law,Ó or Òpolitical confusion.Ó The strange Reality is that any organized government of men without the foundational principals of the Natural Law can only ever be in a system of anarchy. And not so surprisingly, the further away man gets from these scriptural, foundational maxims of the Nature and Source of Law the more anarchical (non-foundational) those principals and public laws become. For they become solely man-made and are in no way self-evident. Black may suddenly be legally adjudged as white, right as left, and known moral wrongness as legally and commercially acceptable intercourse. These types of ÒdemocraciesÓ generally manifest into ÒuncivilizedÓ tyrannies, dictatorships, and despotisms, or as the police-state we Þnd ourselves in today. Even as I edit this work for Þnal print the devilish powers that seek to legally be in the United States have replaced the words ÒheÓ and sheÓ with 32 new Òpersonal pronounsÓ of Ògender identiÞcation,Ó as if NatureÕs gender assignments and chromosomal arrangements are all of a sudden not good enough. Of course a legal title of ßattery such as these is only and can only ever be Þctional. They simply do not Exist in the Reality of Nature. This is the self-evident law. And so Þction is very appealing to the sophist and adulterer.

But how can we call this beast system as a democratic govern-ment (mind control) while at the same time styling it as a legal state of anarchy? Is there precedent for such a radical description of a governmental structure that has devolved into its last throws of democracy? Just what is democracy anyway, and why is it promoted so fervently by the propagandist adulterers of nations?

Controlled chaosÉ Governed (controlled) men in licensed (permitted) lawlessnessÉ

DEMOCRATIC:

—=—

"Of or pertaining to democracy, or to a political party called "democratic," particularly, in the United States, the Democratic party, which succeeded the Anti-federalist, or REPUBLICAN, party."

—Black's Law 4th Edition, deÞnition for ÔdemocraticÕ (Black4)

—=—

140

"DICTATORSHIP NATURALLY ARISES OUT OF DEMOCRACY, and the most aggravated form of tyranny and slavery OUT OF THE MOST EXTREME LIBERTY."

—=—

—Plato —=—

"A PURE DEMOCRACY IS GENERALLY A VERY BAD GOVERNMENT. It is often the most tyrannical government on earth; for a multitude is often rash, and will not hear reason."

—Noah Webster —=—

"Remember, democracy never lasts long. It soon wastes, exhausts, and murders itself. There never was a democracy yet that did not commit suicide."

—John Adams

"DEMOCRACY IS INDISPENSABLE TO SOCIALISM."

—=—

"Socialism is merely STATE-CAPITALIST MONOPOLY which is made to serve the interests of the whole people…"

—Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, (seperate quotes), excerpted from the pamphlet 'The Impending Catastrophe and How to Combat it, September 1917' as Lenin's Collected Works, Progress Publishers, 1977, Moscow, Volume 25, from Lenin Internet Archive.

"DEMOCRACY IS THE ROAD TO SOCIALISM."

—=—

—Karl Marx

—=—

"To my mind, there is a solution which has to do with democracy, because democratic governments are subject to the will of the people (**not God). So, if the people will it, you can actually create INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTIONS through the democratic states."**

—George Soros (emphasis added)

"DEMOCRACY IS ONLY A DREAM: it should be put in the same category as Arcadia, Santa Claus, and Heaven."

—=—

–H. L. Mencken —=—

"The oppressed are allowed once every few years to decide which particular representatives OF THE OPPRESSING CLASS ARE TO REPRESENT AND REPRESS THEM in parliament."

—Vladimir Ilyich Lenin

—=—

"The best argument against democracy is a Þve-minute conversation with the average voter."

—Winston Churchill

—=—

"Our alliances should be understood as a means to expand our inßuence, not as a constraint on our power. The expansion of democracy and freedom IN THE WORLD should be A SHARED INTEREST AND VALUE WITH ALL NATIONS."

—Chuck Hagel, 24th United States Secretary of Defense under Obama, Chairperson of the President's Intelligence Advisory Board

—=—

"Our country's founders cherished liberty, not democracy."

—Ron Paul —=—

"I've always had a Marxist understanding of history: democracy is a result of A BROAD MODERNIZATION PROCESS that happens in every country. Neocons think the use of political power can force the pace of change, but ultimately it depends on SOCIETIES DOING IT THEMSELVES."

—Francis Fukuyama —=—

Augusto Pinochet, president of Chile

"Democracy consists of CHOOSING YOUR DICTATORS, after they've told you what you think it is you want to hear."

—Alan Coren

"Democracy means government by discussion, but it is only effective IF
YOU CAN STOP PEOPLE TALKING."

–Clement Attlee

"The flood of money that gushes into politics today is a pollution of democracy."

Theodore White

"THE PRESIDENT WILL LEAD IN THE TREASON. YOUR MILITIA WILL LEAVE YOU AND FIGHT AGAINST YOU... WHEN EVIL MEN TAKE OFFICE THE WHOLE GANG WILL BE IN COLLUSION. THEY WILL KEEP THE PEOPLE IN UTTER IGNORANCE AND STEAL THEIR LIBERTY BY AMBUSCADE (BY SUPRISE, BY LYING IN WAIT). When Government removes your ARMaments, you will have no power, but government will have all power."

Patrick Henry (emphasis added)

"The IGNORANCE OF ONE VOTER in a democracy impairs the security of all."

— John F. Kennedy

"Democracy needs support, and the best support for democracy comes from other democracies."

—=—

—Benazir Bhutto —=—

What is unnatural and against reason needs support to stand, for no foundational Law or structure can be found.

The goal of the United Nations is to spread democracy (organized anarchy) and freedom (international commercial franchise/slavery under Social Security). It seeks to destroy all of man's connection to God, to Nature, and thus to the True Source of self-evident Law so as to register us all like cattle as Caesar did in the Bible and as the Pope declared in his Bull. You will have no doubt this is True as we proceed in this work, and that this is a direct result not only of democracy (illiterate mob rule) but of organized anarchy.

I was surprised to learn that the word license is a synonym of the word anarchy. And I cannot here stress enough just how important this fact is! For what is a license but permission to break an established or foundational law? Licensure is legalized lawlessness. For governments, it is much easier to make all things illegal without a license than it is to make all things legal and then attempt to take away those licensed Òrights.Ó And so we Þnd that under the public law of the legal matrix code, everything from driving to marriage to free speech and religion is illegal without a license or permit from the legal (anti-God) state. Even the so-called "legalization" of Marijuana is of course the opposite of what that propagandist title appears, making illegal (in criminalization) every aspect of it without state license to taxably purchase and use it as a legal person. And the slaves cheer at their accomplishments as government takes even more control of all forms of cannabis, controlling by licensed permission what is illegal for all other "persons," and reserving the right to deny it to all of us if it so chooses, for it is still an illegal "drug" even with a license (permission) to use it. This is just another example of legal freedom being in actuality a regulated franchise. It is a commercial tyranny, or in other words, organized lawlessness. For the tyrant is "sovereign," having no Higher Law above its own Þctional creation, and hides behind words like nation, security, and peace.

Noting that a ÒtheocracyÓ is deÞned generally as a Òform of government in which God OR A DEITY is recognized as the supreme ruler" (Random House, Webster's College Dictionary, 2000), we may better understand how the mob rule of democracy creates a false god out of the masses of illiterates, the people, where towards the end of its age every empire falls due to the liberal application and creation of self-made, self-righteous law without foundation in the principals of Nature's God, to where even all other opposing religions (moral laws) are welcomed within that democratic society. And so the chaos builds as that which opposes the foundation of that nation (i.e. the Bible) is welcomed with open arms.

We must understand that man's law and his religions are of one and the same source, and that both are regarded scripturally as evils that promote sin.

—=—

"The rejection of one god leads inescapably to the choice of another god. If a person, group, court, etc. establishes himself as the Þnal arbiter of right and wrong, then he/they have assumed the attributes of a god. THUS, HE/THEY ARE THEOCRATIC… DEMOCRACY CAN BECOME

THEOCRATIC IF ABSOLUTE POWER IS GIVEN TO THE PEOPLE… *vox populi, vox dei*, "THE VOICE OF THE PEOPLE IS THE VOICE OF GOD." Those who promote a particular worldview and want to see it implemented socially, educationally, politically, and judicially HAVE ELEVATED THE MAJORITY TO THE STATUS OF GODS….

patriotic Þgures like Victor Hugo and Charles Maurras. Hegel, the "One assumes the mantle of DEITY when he sets himself up as the ultimate authority. It's the attributes of deity that makes someone godlike. In the eighteenth century, the French revolutionaries declared "REASON" TO BE THE GODDESS of their new state religion. Nineteenth century France was spoken of as "goddess France" by philosophical patron saint of communism, wrote that, "THE STATE IS THE DIVINE IDEA AS IT EXISTS ON EARTH… WE MUST THEREFORE WORSHIP THE STATE AS THE MANIFESTATION OF THE DIVINE ON EARTH… THE STATE IS THE MARCH OF GOD THROUGH THE WORLD."

ÑGary DeMar, American Vision website, ÒDeÞning Terms: Theocracy,Ó 26 February 2007

—=—

And so "the People" of the several (private) States (land/territories) that create and rule over the nations establish themselves as the gods of the nations, as the current form without substance of modern deity. Thus, "The People" is the deity of the United States, and it summons its subjects to court, for "The People" can only summon their own property, the devil its own demons, which means citizenships are not "The People." You must ask yourself how many times you have heard the "founding fathers" of America referred to with such divine, God-like inspiration and deity? In how many ways and means is the pluralistic god of "We, the People" invoked and given the functionality and authority in law as a singular deity?

BIBLE LAW vs. the UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION Ted R. Weiland writes in his book that:

WE, THE PEOPLE represents a new god will prove difÞcult for many readers. The idea that Let me defer to the inescapable truths of government and religion as presented by R.J. Rushdoony. Note his second point particularly:

• 1. Law is in every culture religious in origin.
• 2. The source of law is the god of that society.
• 3. In any society, any change of law is an explicit or implicit change of religion.
• 4. No disestablishment of religion as such is possible in any society.
• 5. There can be no tolerance in a law-system for another religion.

ÑSourced by Weiland from Rousas John Rushdoony, ÔThe Institutes of Biblical LawÕ (The Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Company, 1973) pp. 4-5.

—=—

And so I pose this question here again… What God do you worship and respect?

But, of course, this is an unfair question. For the answer lies not in the empty words of your unspiritual, dog-Latin answer but only in which god created the system of law that you actively follow. As you might have heard, actions speak louder than words.

And so we must know what the Bible says about all of man's law, which is translated also as "Mosaic law" and Old Testament or Judaic law in the scriptures. When speaking of merely the strict, written law, which allows for no spiritual and moral choice, then this law is considered as dead, followed only by the spiritually dead without (outside of) Jehovah. In other words, the written law alone cannot sufÞce in and of itself. It is not self-evident. Man must be Free to choose which Law to obey and disobey according to a spiritual, moral code. But this is impossible within the legal matrix, where God's Nature and unwritten Law are violently sanctioned to be kept dead.

"Now we know that what things soever the law saith, IT SAITH TO THEM WHO ARE UNDER THE LAW: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. THEREFORE BY THE DEEDS OF THE LAW THERE SHALL NO FLESH BE JUSTIFIED IN HIS SIGHT: FOR BY THE LAW IS THE KNOWLEDGE OF SIN. But now the righteousness of God WITHOUT THE LAW is manifested…"

—=—

—Romans 3: 19-21, KJB —=—

"For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, WAS NOT TO ABRAHAM, OR TO HIS SEED, THROUGH THE LAW, BUT THROUGH THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF FAITH. For if they which are of the law be heirs, FAITH IS MADE VOID, and the promise made of none effect: Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression."

—Romans 4:13-15, KJB

—=—

"There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, THERE IS NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE: FOR YE ARE ALL ONE IN CHRIST JESUS. AND IF YE BE CHRIST'S, THEN ARE YE ABRAHAM'S SEED, AND HEIRS ACCORDING TO THE PROMISE."

—Galatians 3: 28-29, KJB

—=—

"Wherefore, my brethren, YE ALSO ARE BECOME DEAD TO THE LAW BY THE BODY OF CHRIST; that ye should be married to another,

EVEN TO HIM WHO IS RAISED FROM THE DEAD, that we should bring forth fruit unto God."

—Romans 7: 2-4, KJB —=—

"The sting of death is sin; and THE STRENGTH OF SIN IS THE LAW."

—1 Corinthians 15:56, KJB

—=—

"Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound…"

—Romans 5:20, KJB

—=—

"For sin shall not have dominion over you: FOR YE ARE NOT UNDER THE LAW, BUT UNDER GRACE."

—Romans 6:14, KJB

—=—

"BUT IF YE HAVE RESPECT TO PERSONS, YE COMMIT SIN, AND ARE CONVINCED OF THE LAW AS TRANSGRESSORS. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, AND YET OFFEND IN ONE POINT, HE IS GUILTY OF ALL."

—James 2: 9-10, KJB —=—

"Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law."

—1 John 3:4, KJB

—=—

"For I was ALIVE WITHOUT THE LAW once: but when the commandment came, SIN REVIVED, AND I DIED."

—Romans 7:9, KJB

"I Þnd then a law, that, WHEN I WOULD DO GOOD, EVIL IS PRESENT WITH ME. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: BUT I SEE ANOTHER LAW IN MY MEMBERS, WARRING AGAINST THE LAW OF MY MIND, AND BRINGING ME INTO CAPTIVITY TO THE LAW OF SIN WHICH IS IN MY MEMBERS. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord. So then WITH THE MIND I myself serve the law of God; but WITH THE FLESH the law of sin."

—=—

—Romans 7: 21-25, KJB

—=—

"For THE LAW OF THE SPIRIT OF LIFE in Christ Jesus hath made me FREE FROM THE LAW OF SIN AND DEATH."

—Romans 8:2, KJB

—=—

ÒI do not frustrate the grace of God: FOR IF RIGHTEOUSNESS COME BY THE LAW, THEN CHRIST IS DEAD IN VAIN."

—Galatians 2:21, KJB

—=—

It is difÞcult to consider the fact that the written law creates and even protects sin. Yet law is the creator of Þctions, of persons, places, and things, which only exist in that legal realm of law. And yet without any law (in anarchy) there is also no sin, for there is no law to recognize just what a ÒsinÓ is. This dualistic feature is the very reason why the written law and the man following it is dead without the spiritual, moral Law of Nature (God). If the moral foundation of Law is solid and untainted, then no outlet for sin can penetrate through, especially those Þctional, written words (spells) of men.

When christ states that there is neither male or female under God, we must realize that this means that male and female are traits of the negative Design of Nature, Being self-evident, self-Existent under God and therefore in need of no positive (legal/Þctional) proof. The lesson here is that it is the fault of the female for identifying herself as such legally, as a ÒwomanÓ or womb-man, that causes here own inequality and other problems under legal law. Under God, no female is more or less than any man, for man (homo) refers to both sexes. Women do not Exist in Nature, for a woman is a persona of man. Remember I Am (Exist) that I Am (Exist), not I am "womanÓ or even I am Òman.Ó Just I am (I Exist in self-evidence). The legal law only applies to whatever Þction, person, title, identity, property, number, or other token of identity that is spoken after I am ____.

Take note here that the creation of ÒmaleÓ and ÒfemaleÓ was a creation of the Elohim (plural gods) in ÒtheirÓ own image within Chapter 1 of the Genesis story, and not by Jehovah in Chapter 2, who formed man from the dust (i.e., minerals) of the Earth, a dichotomy that cannot be ignored and that will be expounded upon greatly in Chapter 2 of this work. But first we must understand just what is or can be pretended to be a creator (god)!

Take special notice of Romans 7: 23-25 above. For this is the plight of the typical corporate "Christian," serving God with the proudest of legal mind but not at all with the moral actions of the body and the Spirit of the soul. This is a dead member, a sinful disposition, the great pretender. The mind cannot follow the written law alone, without the harmonious triad of body and soul toward the Higher (unwritten) Law of God. For the unwritten Law (Word/Son of God) requires more than just the logical practice of that strict law built of empty words. It requires a spiritual choice in all paths and a moral discernment of all so-called "law" ending finally in a choice to act or not to act, and always first under that unwritten, Highest Law. Where choice does not Exist, neither does the Spirit. It is not enough to bear a cross upon one's persona (mask) as a simulation of some pretended historical event of choice. For the symbol of the cross means nothing without continuous intention and fulfillment of the Law under Grace, and is used by most as a mere token or licensure to follow not in the Highest Law that would justify such a flattery of title. Ironically, no man of God would ever label (flatter) himself as "Christian," for this act alone is a respect of an artful person and title, and stands against the very foundation of God's Law. This means that no man is ever a "Christian," for the only man who would claim such a title is a man under the written law of men acting in legal persona, as one who seeks the shelter of such a false title in the legal realm.

You see, a religious test of intent under Jehovah is very simple: dost ye walk the walk, or just talk the talk?

"He that saith, I know him, and keepeth NOT his commandments, IS A LIAR, AND THE TRUTH IS NOT IN HIM. BUT WHOSO KEEPETH HIS WORD, IN HIM VERILY IS THE LOVE OF GOD PERFECTED: hereby know we that we are in him. HE THAT SAITH HE ABIDETH IN HIM OUGHT HIMSELF ALSO SO TO WALK, EVEN AS HE WALKED."

-1 John 2: 4-6, KJE

Now imagine this religious test being given to politicians, priests, and even to ourselves... I tell you humbly and sincerely that, as I write this, I cannot not pass this test. I say this because it is self-evident in my actions, and so I need not lie to myself. I cannot cover up my defects by slapping a flattering title over my errors and claiming to be a "Christian." I cannot wear a cross and hope that it hides my daily breaking of the Natural Law. And I wager that only one in a million may even

pass this test with a grade of D- (mostly unsatisfactory) on their spiritual report card. But then, perhaps this is only True because we have been conditioned and led to choose to follow the misleading doctrines of priests and politicians instead of studying and walking in christ's example? Is this not the doctrine of public education? Is this not the doctrine of the constitutions of the States and United States? For many of us, we fail simply because the Bible has been demonized by the very devils that lead us astray through politics, education, pop culture, and religion. My intent is to study and learn enough to make the right choice soon, and hopefully help others do the same.

We have been led to follow the old law and therefore the old gods, of that which is written strictly by men. And I cannot tell you how many times I hear the typical "Christian" claim that the Ten Commandments alone are the only law, not understanding that the fulÞllment of the Law of God is the Word of God, and that the deciphered Word/Law of God is the story of the Son (christos).

And yet we can read clearly about the LawÉ

"For THE LAW was given by Moses, BUT GRACE AND TRUTH CAME BY JESUS CHRIST."

—=—

—John 1:17, KJB

—=—

Grace and Truth comes to man through understanding the meaning of Jesus christ, as "Jehovah is Salvation."

To put this as clearly as possible and so that the above passages are not confused, we must know that there are two versions of the same law: one written and strict (without choice), the other unwritten as a spiritual choice and path in avoidance of that strict written law of the words of men. While both of these laws may be sometimes equal in appearance, one is for the spiritually Living and one is for the spiritually dead. The Mosaic (Jewish) law, as including the Ten Commandments, is in context only the written law, and is thus dead (without spirit/choice). In other words, one cannot follow such a written law in full without a free, deeper moral compass and spiritually driven, conscious intent. Remember that a legal entity, a "person" may be charged with any crime against those Ten Commandments while the man that acted in that person may be judged as legally "not-guilty." The person may have license to kill or steal, and so the man pretends his own innocence by blaming his sin on that Þctional persona (mask) of the state. But this does not take away the spiritual charge upon any man, as the True stain and sin upon one's soul. Thus the man who kills in persona (mask) and ßattering title cannot claim to have chosen or followed the unwritten Law of God through christ. He can only say that he followed that unfulÞlled, dead written law of men. And so it is said that the New Law, the New Testament, is the fulÞllment of that Mosaic Law. You might say that the New Þlls in all the cracks of the Old, creating a spiritual bond that cannot be broken, worked around, or misinterpreted. This is to say that the excuses used in legal law cannot be used before God, for the spiritual foundation of Law says that no excuses may be used; no persons, no ßattering titles, and especially no pretended licenses. To receive license to kill from the legal state is perfectly lawful under the written "legal" law, a sort of work around the 'do not kill' rule. But in no way does this written law override the unwritten Law (Word) of GodÕs Nature. The license pretends to forgive the inescapable duty and consequence of moral choice and action. And in the legal realm, we may simply replace the word kill with another term of art, such as to "take" a terrorist or "remove" a political (artiÞcial) person or enemy. And so we say that the written law is dead, even in its apparent perfection on paper (or engraved on stone tablets like a tombstone). But that perfection may only be obtained by the Living Spirit of man acting Þrstly and always under the Highest spiritual, moral Law. For the perfection of the written law is so easily broken by legal anarchy (licensure), and by the introduction of Þction into any system of law. That

which is fictional is not under the Law of self-Existence and Its God (Jehovah), and so fictional persons, places, and things (nouns/names) are used to pretend innocence; to pretend our actions are not our own. However, the New Testament as the New Law, clearly defines that the Law of Nature is that we are always, without exception, responsible for our own actions. Our so-called "final judgement" by God will therefore have no allowance for the excuses of artful names and titles within the fictional persons, places, and things of legal fiction.

Again, what we are really seeing here is the difference between positive law and the negative Law.

Negative or Natural Law is inherent, and is expressed by man by the fulfillment of his duty to God to do no harm or injury to any other man. Synonyms for the word inherent include: intact, organic, entire, constitutional, constitutive, integral, inherent, underlying, inbuilt, built-in, and implicit in.

Positive or legal law is extrinsic of the man and is only expressed by legal words. It can only be applied when the negative Law and Laws of Nature are abandoned, and it literally requires harm and injury to other men. Synonyms for the word extrinsic include: accidental, external, incidental, outward, subsidiary, superadded, superficial, superfluous, superimposed, supplemental, transient and unconnected.

And when we see the antonyms for what is extrinsic, we get the full picture, including: congenital, essential, immanent, inborn, inbred, indispensable, indwelling, ingrained, inherent, inhering, inseparable, internal, intrinsic, native, and natural.

And so the positive, written law is that which is formed outside of Nature, and more importantly can only be attached to that which is outside of Nature, i.e., legal (artificial) persons, places and things (nouns/names). Inversely, the unwritten Law of Nature is what is referred to as the Godgiven, unalienable rights of all men (not persons). It can Exist only in man and not without. And therefore Its True expression can only come from a Pure, untainted man of God.

Without man, positive law does not and simply cannot exist, for there would be no force behind positive (written) law in its artifice without man breathing fictional, legal life into it. Without man, only the Law of Nature would Exist.

This does not require a blind "belief" in any form, idol, or image of any man-made or imagined god. One need no imagine what is self-Evident and self-Existent. It does, however, require one to follow the Law they choose religiously, without deviation. This is not religion, but the essence of

either Living Purely under the Natural Law or pretending to live in spiritual death under the corruption of man's legal inventions and trickery.

These are merely self-evident Truths.

The Truth is that most "anarchists" I've had the chance to speak with are so busy defending the word anarchy from every possible accepted reference source out there that they do very little else but defend their own ßattering title and its purpose. This is not unlike the defense of the selfproclaimed "Christian," who has nothing to show in his actions for bearing such a spiritually ßattering but false title. Of course, this defensive, emotional posture is only a reasonable conclusion, as these notions of "anarchy" (lawlessness) and of "Christianity" (corporate religion) are foreign to God's Nature and Its Laws. In other words, anarchy is not self-evident or selfexistent any more than manÕs Þctions of law and ecclesiastics are. For the laws of men are made of words, being not a self-Existent part of Nature, and so the best an anarchist could wish for is to have no written law while in acknowledgement of the involuntary Source of his own Life in Nature and under Its Law. But then the word anarchy is as useless as the nihilist's musings about the very Existence he denies with every dependent breath, for the Law of Existence cannot be destroyed, only denied by fools. Man simply cannot Exist without (outside of) Nature. The unwritten, moral Law is self-Existent, and so man has no choice or determination in Its Existence, only in Its voluntary usage. If It is followed, It fulÞlls the written law in any form, for Its principal foundations defeat anything written that may be antichrist and in opposition to the Natural Law. The written, legal law is but a trap awaiting those who fall from the spiritual Law into the rabbit hole of its Þctions. It may be fought and ignored only as long as the man playing the ÒanarchistÓ Exists and no longer, at which point the non-Existence of that man will show that the Law never left, for it is the Law of Life Itself. The pathetically insigniÞcant actions of men on this earth simply cannot undue the Law and Laws of Nature in any permanent way, for again man's very Life force depends on the harmony of his own Life with the Laws of Nature (God), which he is a very minuscule part of.

The Law of Existence (God), that is, the very fabric and Source of self-Existent Life in Oneness, simply cannot be defeated. To defeat it would require the death of one's own Life, meaning that anarchy may only ultimately lead to a suicidal form of Self-defeat, since the Self is pretended to be divided from any ruler (God) and no Law of the Oneness of all Nature may be had. Without Life (Existence), nothing is left to push the Þction of law or of lawlessness. Without man's law and the rulers (gods) of it, what use would the anarchist be? Without law there would be no drive for the support of lawlessness, and in fact the opposite desire for law would be True, creating an antianarchist movement. The point is that both of these ideals (positive law and lawlessness) are purely of man's imaginations, and cannot Exist in permanence in Reality except by the designs and violent force of those men.

"THERE IS NO FICTION WITHOUT LAW."

—=—

—NUNQUAM FICTIO SINE LEGE. (Black4)

—=—

Translation: Þction belongs to and is forced into existence by manÕs law. There is no Þction outside of what manÕs law allows to be artiÞcially created. For Þction must have its own law to pretend existence. And for it to have power and authority, its false existence (artiÞcial life) must be enforced by men, by hireling pawns in uniformity, militarily brainwashed to protect and enforce Þction over Reality to the death. These are the agents of the legal matrix, and all who claim citizenship or other beneÞt from it can and will protect it and its law, for their very false identity of legal (artful) existence as its members and citizens depends upon its continuance as a Þction of law. Our substance as men, our spirit and soul is dying in Real Life while we Þght like angry wasps to keep

Strange as it may seem, fictions are a direct result of law, or rather which law one follows. To worship Jehovah is to worship only what Exists in Reality, in Nature, and to respect no fictions and therefore no other laws (doctrines) but that of Nature's Law and endlessly seeded abundance. It is not enough for a fiction to be declared to exist, it must have some god-like authority and military force to make its pretended existence effect one's Reality. It is so very important to understand that fictions do not exist under the Law of Nature, the Law of God. Only man is the creator of such synthetic (sinful) entities (fictions of law). Thus no man of God would ever be ruled by the law of men bearing fictional names and titles such as king, pope, prime minister, or president. These are all creations of law, and without law there is no fiction. Of course, without fiction, there is no pretended legal or ecclesiastical authority.

Inversely, the follower of christ must ensure the non-fictional, unwritten, self-evident Law of Nature is always followed without exception, and so is in a permanent state of Being. This may in a Pure sense be called the intent of True "christianity," but only if the flattery of that fictional title is not more powerful than the actions of the man bearing it, so that his title means nothing in the eyes of God and of the fictional gods of the written law. No man following christ would need such a flattering title, and so the title (noun/empty name) is merely a redundancy. No man acting in lawlessness would need such a title as "anarchist" either, for his actions would certainly define his nature. This is to say that the more spiritual (True) knowledge a man may acquire, the less desire or need he would have to take upon his Pure Nature any sophist flattering title whatsoever. His actions would define his character, not empty words. And so, as I look around, I see an extreme absence of both Truly lawless, ungoverned men and True followers of christ. I see only men wearing flattering titles, jewelry, and having tattoos that describe what they wish to be but are not. And the current legal law system allows such expressions of "free speech" and self-flattery without proofs simply because make-believe and false-identities allow for better human capital management. Only the follower of the Law (Word/Son) would be free of those chains of servitude, and chances are they would not be hanging out with "Christians" and "anarchists," for the bible instructs us to escape the nations, to never bow to their idolatrous gods, and to turn away from false doctrines of man's re-created religions. Only then may we find True Peace in one another and Live Truly and Charitably without blemish and mark under the foundation of Nature's Law. In other words, those pretending to exist in flattering title would likely not even recognize those who actually Live by the Law of the false flattering titles and namesakes they falsely bear, and wou

To put this another way, the "anarchist" is also the opposing force of what is the law of fiction, just as is the True christian or jew, as he who apparently stands against that false law of the nations and gods of the goyim. In this way alone they are alike.

"Politics is a pendulum whose swings BETWEEN ANARCHY AND TYRANNY are fueled by perpetually rejuvenated illusions."

– Albert Einstein

The anarchists solution is to obtain nothingness, as no false or Real Law or any ruler at all, and thus no god (Real or legal) over such a falsely created realm (jurisdiction) of law. Thus his solution must necessarily lead to his own title's destruction. For at the point he attains his goal, his title's purpose dies with it. And so his only path would be to either enjoy such a short-lived chaos or to become the next tyrant and therefore law-maker so as to ensure that no other form of law can be put into place to defeat his own goal of lawlessness, which would unintentionally make him just the next ruler over the leaderless chaos he originally fought for. Anarchy cannot Exist in Reality simply because in order to be free, one must rule (govern/control) one's Self. But, as opposed to the Law of Nature, if each man has his own idea and language of what his own law is in such an anarchist environment, then 1,000 men (rulers) with 1,000 different sets of law will be forced to live and deal with each other. How quaint that sounds, eh? For if the anarchist does not become the ruler, even if over only himself, how can he ensure that anarchy remains as the forced law of no law or ruler at all? He would necessarily need to break the Natural Law in order to interfere and forcibly cause or prevent (harm/interfere) other men from organizing together for their own religious or legal selfgovernment.

The point here should be clear. Anarchy is opposed (satanic/adversarial) to christianity and thus to the Natural Law of God. To those who Þnd this somehow insulting, donÕt shoot the messenger. I use the word satanic only in the correct grammar, as an accurate grammatical description (adjective) to describe the disposition of one thing to another. But you may purposefully interpret this how you wish, despite my statement of intent, to mean that I just threw around a logical fallacy by labeling anarchists as some satanic cult (noun). Again, to be satanic means to be the adversary of whatever the object of that satanism is. It carries no other meaning here, and it is not name-calling, for I use it not as a noun. So do as thou wilt, if though wish it, or stick around and remember my intent with this work, which is to Þnd the One and only Real Truth.

It is as ridiculous to assume that all men would thrive in lawlessness as it is to assume that all men might Þnd Jehovah through christ and Live spiritually under the Natural, negative Law alone in some perfect utopian Earth. Let us be clear on this point and that the author is pushing nothing of that sort of utopian society. One must only learn the actual meaning of this word utopia to realize that it is of course an impossible dream… but that's for another chapter. The Bible states clearly that it will be a considerably small remainder of only those like-minded men who seek to be the sons of God, and that we should of course leave such corrupt places and peoples so as to separate (circumcise ourselves) from legal, public societies of non-like-minded people. We are not to publicly worship God through christ while intermingling in the corruption of legal law systems and their gods and as their agents in mammon, but instead are to be private (foreign) in our affairs with all men and all nations, renouncing all public Þctions of identity, authority, and titles. We are to speak as christ did, in the verse of the impersonal, ambiguous parable, which will be covered later in this work. For now, only realize that to never acknowledge or consent to such legal names and titles of others is to never have the capacity to be summoned as one of them (as legal state property), by any of them (by any other god). With no voluntarily attached legal surname or artful mark of positive law identity, no property (person) in surety legally exists, and thus no public law or authority exists over the Pure Living man of God that has made none or quit claiming that member-ship. This is the only True Freedom, and with that Natural (negative) Freedom comes the duty to follow the Highest foundation of Law at all times. Thus the citizen-ship trades in his commercial vessel on the Þctional sea to allow his body to be a Vessel of God in Its True and Only Nature.

Thus the wannabe ruler-less and thus godless "anarchist" will always only have the capacity for political freedom, which is a franchise (incorporation) of legal person-hood in one of the debtor's hells of the nations, be they democracies or tyrannies. Without such a protected legal status in some form of personhood or even that which is less than a person, an involuntary slave, the state would instead label the anarchist as some form of enemy of the state, as a "terrorist," "insurgent," or other sanctionable ßattering title standing in conspiracy towards any government under the law of nations. And so the arrogance of public show and the former self-ingratiation of ßattery in that publicly proclaimed title would certainly then be kept to oneself if anarchy ever did come to be,

just as the "Jews" and the "homosexuals" logically tried to hide their religious and sexual identities from the National Socialists during the World War II era. For the "anarchist" will be welcomed by no ruler, and yet imprisoned (nationalized into franchise citizenship) or enslaved or killed by all rulers. But then why would any fool go around in an economic collapse wearing the symbol of his love for lawlessness? A handshake would be silly, and no private promise or contract would be safe or trustworthy. Would you do business with someone that declares to have no law, thus no known ethics or moral boundaries as a mutual foundation in your mutual intercourse? Really? Seriously though, what "anarchist" would want to be an "anarchist" in a state of True anarchy? For anarchy is a state of no Trust, no faith, and no consequence for one's own actions. What is more opposite or adversarial from the predictability of those under the Law of God's Nature, where all one may expect from another is the same Love and Charity in all things, where the Highest Law is to ensure the wealth of all others above they Self?

and self-ßattery. Kings are merely anarchists (sovereigns) who rule This is the self-evident way of things. For those in control and authority over the legal systems and nations of today are of course merely the tyrannical rulers that arose from the last period of lawlessness and tyranny, passing on their Lawless (sovereign) estate, kingdom, and power to each new generation of tyrants and heirs of the fabled genealogy of the bloodlines of ancient families of organized criminals and pirates. This is not oxymoronic or ridiculous, it is just that most common people never contemplate the True meanings of the artful words that govern them in their persons without law above them, and stay in power until the debauchery and devolution of society caused by democracy forces those rulers of nations to change empires, power structures, currency of mammon, and to implement measures of despotism where control of the power to issue the legal chaos of licensure (organized anarchy) is lost.

And so we can actually deÞne here what the term religion in its Truest intent means. That our entire livelihood, our employments, our discourse, and all of our interactions with all men should be voluntarily bound and happily so under the Law of God. That we should follow the Son (Law) religiously at all times without exception. And that all results of our actions are in worship of Jehovah, of Nature, and of all Life therein.

Somehow this completely reasonable and wonderful design as laid out in the Bible in story-form has been squashed and mutated into modern, Romanized Christianity, and only on Sundays. The intentions of the scribes of man's religions seems clear, which is to steer all common men away from the knowledge of scripture and from the worship of the Oneness of Existence; to separate and externalize God from Nature.

empowered through the United Nations is a perpetual and military (peacekeeper) enforced, uniÞed This has been the old world order. The New World Order being incrementally brought together and world democracy, a structure of open, international commerce that allows no individual people of any nation to revolt. For each nation is merely a state in union of that United Nations holding corporation, and all men will be marked and registered (branded) under Caesar…

In other words, we will all be kept in the lowest form of government possible, a global democratic state, where the naturally resulting inclination of democracy towards tyranny and despotism is forcibly, militarily prevented no matter how corrupt and powerful the principal rulers over that democracy become. The 2016 presidential election is a perfect example of this, with rioters protesting even as I am writing this. For when the choice between two evils becomes so glaringly obvious as the evil it is, conformity to the "volunteerism" of such a democratic (mob rule) system must be violently enforced. Democracy, of course, and especially the voting process, is the greatest of political delusions. It is a system of causality with planned outcome sold as a system of choice and randomness.

or number, and hold no respect for such Þctions and authorities. Their persecution is a negative The persecuted remainder of christ's True Church (People) are only those who will not participate in that commercial matrix of mammon because they have taken no person, title, or mark, no name one, meaning that they are excluded from all Þctional things and laws, all beneÞts reserved for the greedy, democratic multitude living without cause in socialist contract. Charity is illegal there without license, for the organized, anarchist legal society is of course anti-God, antichrist, and so anti-Law (in anarchy to God's Law).

The Bible is not merely a story to be labeled vulgarly as true or false, it is a parabolically delivered warning of consequential inevitability. It expresses the only reasonable result of a global people brought together under one language and legal law (babel) without a Higher, moral foundation of Law that is followed religiously and without exception. And this is why the Þgurative, timeless, non-historical allegory of the Bible and all of its characters must be realized and no longer falsely worshiped as the actual Romanized (romantic) history of the past, for its storied perpetuity of possible events and outcomes can happen at any time and in any place and in all places at once where the Law (Son) of God is not followed by each man. It is simply the story of the Law (Word, Son) of Nature and the obvious resulting consequences of those who break from It to pursue Þctional nonsense. And it is time to admit to our Selves that we are Living in the scriptures worst possible storied fable right now. The proof is in the belief and use of the strawman, in the corruption of blood and marks of false identity and ßattering title that you and I are currently bearing even as you read this! To deny the story of christ is to deny one's own place within our current Þctional nightmare, and more importantly, it is a denial of the only exit route from that legal matrix ever given to us.

And so no, absolutely not are all men sovereign (without law). For sovereignty too is only a ßattering title not of God's Word or of NatureÕs Law. No man in one's own right mind would wish another man to be titled as sovereign (lawless) above him. This is completely antichrist in its structure, which is why the sole corporations and titles of pope, the queen, and nations are labeled as Òsovereigns.Ó Only men of God, under God's Law of Nature, may be free of those sovereign anarchists (gods) of the nations, for True men of God are merely Being what they Truly are and pretending to be nothing else and under no other god (ruler). Their actions, their works, and their use of spiritual words alone make them immune from the laws of men who pretend sovereignty from their own place in NatureÕs Realm and Law. And none of these faithful followers of the Law (Son) would ever have need to call themselves as ÒChristiansÓ or as ÒAnarchists,Ó for their actions alone speak the unwritten language of God's Word (Law).

To be clear, a king is in anarchy to God's Law of Nature because that king can only exist in Þction, and thus necessarily without the Law of God that respects no such Þctions. The king (or queen) necessarily stands as a replacement god before that of Jehovah against those foundational Commandments, is called as Òfather,Ó exists only in a corporate ßattering title, and claims to be a sovereign (without higher law) lawmaker.

One popular alternative deÞnition of the word anarchy is taken from its etymological roots, an and arch which signiÞes Òno ruler.Ó This word-magic is used by gurus selling products while pretending that anarchy does not actually mean lawlessness and chaos, but that somehow there can be a supported system of law with no ruler (creator/lawmaker) and enforcer of that law. While at Þrst this sounds emotionally reasonable and even hopeful as the quite logical fallacy it is, one soon discovers that this deÞnition is quite popular among satanists and atheists more than any other group, which are of course usually the loudest teachers and proÞts of anarchy. And so when we actually deÞne the word ÒrulerÓ we come again to the word Ògod.Ó No ruler? How about no God? No gods? No God, and therefore no Law (Word) of God? No example to follow?

ARCH - noun - [See ARC.] - adjective [Latin arcus, a bow; Eng. ROGUE.] Cunning; sly; shrewd; waggish; mischievous for sport; mirthful; as we say in popular language, roguish; as an arch lad. Used also in composition. [Gr. CHIEF.] CHIEF; OF THE FIRST CLASS; PRINCIPAL; as, an arch deed. Shakespeare uses this word as a noun; ÔMy worthy arch and patronsÕ; but the use is not authorized. (Webs1828)

ARC - noun - [Latin arcus, a bow, vault or ARCH; arcuo, to bend; Greek, BEGINNING, ORIGIN; TO BEGIN, TO BE THE AUTHOR OR CHIEF. The Greek word has a different application, but is probably from the same root as arcus, from the sense of springing or stretching, shooting up, rising, which gives the sense of a vault, or bow, AS WELL AS OF CHIEF OR HEAD. Hebrew, to weave; to desire, or long for, to ascend. Gr.; Latin fragro; and the sense of arch is from stretching upwards, ascending. From arc or arch comes the sense of bending, deviating and cunning.] In geometry, any part of the circumference of a circle, or curved line, lying from one point to another; a segment, or part of a circle, not more than a semicircle. (Webs1828)

and ofÞcially declarable enemies of the state. Strangely enough, the United States is actually the self-proclaimed arch enemy of all its own public citizen-ships, being principal and chief of all agents while labeling all public persons as potential

—=—

of that law in the Þrst place, or did it just appear from nihilistic nothingness in some pretended But back to the dialectic (logic) of the anarchist dream, of law without a source, creation without a creator. So where does this mysterious set of laws within the boundless heights of controlled chaos settled into a system of anarchy (lawlessness) come from, and what is their foundation? There is no beginning, no author, no head or chief, and no origin, and so of course there is no arch. There is no god. So how is such an imagined law with no source and no author and no quotable sanction initially agreed upon and then subsequently enforced? What is the name of that law, for it cannot be the Law of Nature (God)? Is this law written or unwritten, common or strict, new or old or mixed, enforceable or not? Who decides when the law is broken? Who judges? Who was the author little big bang? And how does one seek remedy in such a case where lawlessness is the ruler and forgiveness unlikely; where sin is the law? For not even the old law of an eye for an eye would have effect or boundary here, let alone the teachings of christ.

With christ (the Son/Law/Word of God), with the example of how to Truly Live under the Law of God and Nature, these questions are answered perfectly. In fact, Charity and Loving Forgiveness alone defeats almost any "civil" issues imaginable. But in a state of lawlessness, I'm not sure how these questions can even be asked with a straight face!

And so indeed we begin to see a comparison of this sort of non sequitur (non-starter) that is anarchy to what is called nihilism.

NIL - Latin. Nothing. A contracted form of "nihil," which see. (Black4)

NIHIL - Latin. Nothing. Often contracted to "nil." The word standing alone is the name of an abbreviated form of return to a writ made by a sheriff or constable, the fuller form of which would be "nihil est" or "nihil habet," according to circumstances. (Black4)

and no personal presence to enable the ofÞcer to make the service required NIHIL EST - There is nothing. A form of return made by a sheriff when he has been unable to serve the writ. "Although non est investus is the more frequent return in such a case, yet it is by no means as full in answer to the command of the writ as is the return of nihil. That amounts to an averment that the defendant has nothing in the bailiwick, no dwelling-house, no family, no residence, and no personal presence to enable the ofÞcer to make the service required by the act of assembly. It is therefore a full answer to the exigency of the writ." (Black4)

NIHILIST - One advocating DOCTRINE OF NIHILISM. Webster. ONE DEVOTED TO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE PRESENT POLITICAL, RELIGIOUS, AND SOCIAL INSTITUTIONS. (Black4)

NIHILITY - noun - Nothingness; a state of being nothing. (Webs1828)

NILL - verb transitive - Not to will; to refuse; to reject. - verb intransitive - To be unwilling. (Webs1828)

—=—

It is interesting to note that in 1828, Webster had no other deÞnition than that of nihility in his research and dictionary, for the concept of a nihilist (as a ßattering title) is a slightly more modern transÞguration of this word. And we must consider here why this is so. As a dictionary that included especially the scriptural meanings and uses of words, as usual we Þnd that the nihilist and that false doctrine is taken right from the Bible and twisted into its adversaria. In other words, as a book of Law and how to Live correctly under It, anarchy is satanic to the intent of the Bible.

"Now I plead with you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and THAT THERE BE NO DIVISIONS AMONG YOU, BUT THAT YOU BE PERFECTLY JOINED TOGETHER IN THE SAME MIND AND IN THE SAME JUDGMENT."

—=—

—1 Corinthians 1:10, KJB

—=—

"For all the Athenians and the foreigners who were there spent their time in nothing else but either to tell or to hear some new thing… Some therefore cried one thing and some another, FOR THE ASSEMBLY WAS CONFUSED, AND MOST OF THEM DID NOT KNOW WHY THEY HAD COME TOGETHER… And some among the multitude cried one thing and some another. SO WHEN HE COULD NOT ASCERTAIN THE TRUTH BECAUSE OF THE TUMULT, he commanded him to be taken into the barracks."

—Acts 17:21; 19:32; 21:34, KJB

—=—

The Bible does not speak of anarchy by name, only in adversarial verse towards christ, towards the Word (Law). These two examples certainly show the difference between the Òtumult and confusionÓ of anarchy and the uniÞed but free-willed intention and purpose of all followers of christ under God's Law. It is the story of chaos (satanism) vs. Law (the Natural Design of Jehovah). And its reference is generally to the artiÞce of legal law and licensure (anarchy, personhood) vs. the spirit of GodÕs Natural Law and the unwavering duty attached to It and to all men that claim It.

Etymologically, we Þnd these terms in their noun form to be relatively modern. The noun (name/ title) nihilism is Þrst seen around 1817, and is said to be "the doctrine of negation" in reference to religion or morals, from German Nihilismus, from Latin nihil "nothing at all" (see nil), coined by German philosopher Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi (1743-1819). In philosophy, nihilism is an extreme form of skepticism (1836). The political sense was Þrst used by German journalist Joseph von Gšrres (1776-1848). Turgenev used the Russian form of the word (nigilizm) in "Fathers and Children" (1862) and claimed to have invented it. With a capital N-, it refers to the Russian revolutionary ANARCHISM of the period 1860-1917, supposedly so called because "nothing"

that then existed found favor in their eyes. The noun (name/title) nihilist as used in a religious or philosophical sense is from French nihiliste, from Latin nihil, and in the Russian political sense was recorded from 1871.

The Bolshevik Red Army following the Russian revolution in 1917 reportedly killed ten's of millions of white farmers and bourgeoisie (common people of the cities) after its initial anarchical staging throughout the holodomor, meaning "extermination by hunger."

"There is only one way to prevent the restoration of the police, and that is TO CREATE A PEOPLE'S MILITIA AND TO FUSE IT WITH THE ARMY."

—=—

—Vladimir Lenin, September 1917

—=—

legally conÞscating property and stealing openly through licensed asset forfeiture. Funny thing… in America we call this "people's militia" as the federalized "National Guard," which is absolutely connected, fused, and directed by the president of the US when called upon to defend the United States, while True militias of the People of each several State are shunned, banned and diminished in their private legitimacy and capacity through propaganda, not unlike the model of Lenin's Bolshevik Red Army. Of course, what it is that we call police today are only revenue collectors for the municipal corporation they are employed by. Police that protect the common people from the tyrants (employers) of government are nowhere to be found. And the socalled patriots in America cheer on these hired hands that utterly control them, even when they are

speciÞc police ofÞcers as we know them. The word police was used then as a reference to the whole But we should remember well that our idea of "police" is quite different from what it was back when Noah Webster wrote his classic Dictionary of the English Language in 1828. There were no government, the entire corporate structure, not just the ignorant, violent executive force.

POLICE - noun - [Latin politia; Gr. city.] 1. THE GOVERNMENT of a city or town; the administration of the laws and regulations of a city or INCORPORATED town or borough; as the police of London, of New York or Boston. The word is applied also to the government of all towns in New England WHICH ARE MADE CORPORATIONS BY A GENERAL STATUTE, for certain purposes. 2. The internal regulation and government of a kingdom or state. 3. THE CORPORATION OR BODY OF MEN GOVERNING A CITY. 4. In Scottish, the pleasure-ground about a gentleman's seat. (Webs1828)

—=—

Police merely meant the whole of a city, a body politic (corporation).

deÞnition just lets us understand ever more clearly that all corporate places, all states and all administrative, judicial, and legislative ofÞces of governments today rely on the military force of Modern police gangs are now organized as separate, corporate departments within each municipal corporation (city, town, county, local district, state, etc.). But nothing has really changed. For this corporate governments and cities within, are militarily controlled under military rule. Whereas before there was no distinction made between "police" and "government," today we pretend police to be a separate and necessary evil, when in fact without police such legalistic evil and law could not thrive. Those weaselly, frail men as the perpetuators of the organized crimes of the their federalized, militarized police departments (hired, mercenary guns) to protect them from those commoners they exact and extort from.

But the greatest difference is that modern police know virtually nothing about the actual law they pretend to enforce, unable to answer even the most basic of questions. The more dumb the brute squad, the less they will question their contractual duty in a gang-mentality to harass and harm others for a living in mammon. The militia man was a Real, educated man protecting his Real family and People, not a petty, prostituting ofÞcer of the corporations of the gods. One protects people from government, while the other protects government from people.

And so LeninÕs plan to obfuscate the legitimate police has come to deÞnitive fruition in these United States, where militias are demonized and a standing army is worshiped and celebrated despite such a standing army of the king of England in peacetime being a major reason listed for the creation of Declaration Of Independence.

Ironically, a self-governing people under GodÕs Law of Nature acting through christ has very little need for such an organized, militarized police force. But then, that same Truth is also why there are so many police in the Godless United States!

"The greatest threat to the American national security is THE AMERICAN MILITARY ESTABLISHMENT, AND THE NO-HOLDS-BARED TYPE OF LOGIC IT USES to justify its zillion dollar existence."

—=—

—Senator J.W. Fulbright, from his book "The Pentagon Propaganda Machine" (1971)

—=—

Once money and the valuation of all things in mammon corrupts the mind and intention of the patriot, he, or should I say his legal persona (status) necessarily becomes his own worst enemy. For money may purchase only slavery (property), not True Freedom. As the typical patriot has no idea that nationhood is against Bible Law, or more speciÞcally that to have a nationality (legal ethnicity) is to choose the legal law of nations and its false gods over that of Nature. And so the fervent protector of the Þction existing in such a patriotic mindset of false persona, existing solely to protect and beneÞt his false master and principal (the nation) in mammon, will be easily lead to kill his fellow man and destroy his own Nature (Jehovah) on its (the Þctional statusÕs) behalf. The false "Christian" will be pitted against the false "atheist" and against those who believe themselves to be revolutionary "anarchists," but who are merely acting as pawns in a very old, much coveted plan of the ages. For the third world war was planned long ago…

—=—

"We shall unleash THE NIHILISTS AND THE ATHEISTS, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, THE CITIZENS, OBLIGED TO DEFEND THEMSELVES AGAINST THE WORLD MINORITY OF REVOLUTIONARIES, WILL EXTERMINATE THOSE DESTROYERS OF CIVILIZATION, AND THE MULTITUDE, DISILLUSIONED WITH CHRISTIANITY, WHOSE DEISTIC SPIRITS WILL FROM THAT MOMENT BE WITHOUT COMPASS OR DIRECTION, ANXIOUS FOR AN IDEAL, BUT WITHOUT KNOWING

WHERE TO RENDER ITS ADORATION, WILL RECEIVE THE TRUE LIGHT THROUGH THE UNIVERSAL MANIFESTATION OF THE PURE DOCTRINE OF LUCIFER, BROUGHT FINALLY OUT IN THE PUBLIC VIEW. This manifestation will result from the general REACTIONARY MOVEMENT WHICH WILL FOLLOW THE DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY AND ATHEISM, BOTH CONQUERED AND EXTERMINATED AT THE SAME TIME."

—Quoted from a disputed source: Albert Pike, from a letter to Giuseppe Mazzini, dated August 15, 1871

—=—

Masonic prophecy from being self-fulÞlled is if each of us wake up to what the Bible actually manipulated into Þghting over whose Þctional title is best. We see the false light of Lucifer alive the slimiest of evangelicals are put forward to sell nothing of the Word of God, guiding fools To this author's mind, and as to the reason I am compiling this work, the only way to escape this forewarns us about. For none of these plans may take root without the already ingrained false ideals of corporate "Christianity" and its subsequent opposition of atheistic thought patterns, two sides of a coin that has no substance, like matter and antimatter colliding carelessly and without reason. It will not be the followers of christ that fall, only the members of religions calling themselves falsely as "Christians." For the man of christ cannot be manipulated into manifesting these devil's will. Only the corporate member, the "Christian," the fool pretending wisdom may be and well as it is broadcast through the airwaves of Christian broadcasting networks, where only further into the public, debtor's prison of mammon and legalism.

At what point does skepticism, in the form of learned nihilism, become a disease of the mind?

In the early 1980Õs, Jean Baudrillard had what I consider to be the most poignant answer to this the cross. For while the ßatteringly titled, corporate ÒChristianÓ wears the cross ( show precisely because he is Òa sinnerÓ and certainly not following christÕs teachings in the Bible, the anarchist wears the infamous anarchy symbolism and ßattering title precisely because he is not practicing anarchy in any way. And so here is BaudrillardÕs expression of the precession of nihilism question, which reveals the metamorphosis of nihilistic thought patterns throughout recent history. And as with many movements, the original is often sincere or preservative, while the later empty copies (such as the anarchist of today) stem from what is already lost long ago. Today anarchy is reduced to a mere fashion statement, its symbols being about equally empty and meaningless as jewelry) for public from what had meaning to what destroys all meaning to what is a complete emptiness of clarity:

—=—

Romanticism is its Þrst great manifestation . The Þrst is still an "We are in a new, and without a doubt INSOLUBLE, position in relation to prior forms of nihilism: : it, along with the Enlightenment's Revolution, CORRESPONDS TO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE ORDER OF APPEARANCES. SURREALISM, DADA, THE ABSURD, AND POLITICAL NIHILISM ARE THE SECOND GREAT MANIFESTATION, WHICH CORRESPONDS TO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE ORDER OF MEANINGaesthetic form of nihilism (dandyism), THE SECOND, A POLITICAL, HISTORICAL, AND METAPHYSICAL

FORM (TERRORISM). These two forms no longer concern us except in part, or not at all. THE NIHILISM OF TRANSPARENCY IS NO LONGER EITHER AESTHETIC OR POLITICAL, NO LONGER BORROWS FROM EITHER THE EXTERMINATION OF APPEARANCES, NOR FROM EXTINGUISHING THE EMBERS OF MEANING, NOR FROM THE LAST NUANCES OF AN APOCALYPSE."

—Excerpt from: 'Simulacrum and Simulation', by Jean Baudrillard, Page 151-152

—=—

First there was romantic or revolutionary anarchy (nihilism), which sought to destroy the appearance of order and the antiquated aesthetics of it. Second, there was political anarchy (nihilism), which sought to take away any strict meanings in politics, law, and in religion, where Baudrillard refers to the death of God in many aspects of society, and more importantly the consequences of the resulting calculated, dialectical annihilation of the Law of God from legalistic society. And Þnally, Baudrillard presents the present time as that which is after the apocalypse, a word that means information or knowledge. In other words, once the original meaning of things and words has been lost, new and even opposing meanings could then become normalized into such Godless societies. The absence of Existence and a God and Creator of Law from the Law is the nihilists wet dream, for then even the self-Existent Laws of Nature might be said to not Exist. And so the very fundamentals of Law may also be altered into promoting the Þction over the Reality and Nature of that which was the intended meaning of even the word "God" (Jehovah).

If I were to venture a guess, I'd say that the answer to this question as to when skepticism becomes a disease of the mind is, well… at about the same point where the blind acceptance of legalism (organized anarchy) and also the false doctrines of corporate religions as artiÞcial reality does. For again we see a common distinction between these three groups of the partakers of the fruit of that tree of useless knowledge, which is a purposeful ignorance of the principals of both Nature's Law and Existence as God. The many legally identiÞed denominations of religion, as artiÞcial persons, have no power over the legal realm because they are completely broken away from the foundational principals of the Bible that would defeat such artiÞcial systems of law. They are ruled by artiÞce and the Þctions of man's law, just as any other legal person. In fact, as with the Catholic and Mormon corporations, the more such a false doctrine as the notion that christ is not attainable but through the corporation of the church and its president/prophet or pope, the more proÞtable in mammon (tribute/tithing) that corporation (artiÞcial church) becomes.

Of course, the only self-titled "anarchists" I've ever met are steeped in the same public performance debts, social security scheme, drivers license, and other forms of legal id-entity that in fact prove their legal existence, while they pay the same taxes for that voluntary legal existence and protectionism to the god of mammon, from sales tax to property tax. In short, these groups are all defeated by the legal realm of Caesar, and all for the same reason. They all ignore, don't know, and/or voluntarily stand in ignorance of the scripturally based principals (maxims) of Law. They are all acting in false personas, and so the whole of the Law is thus broken. They fail and are in bondage due to a lack of knowledge, as Moses decreed about his own people. Our foundation and link to our own Source, our Origin (Creation) into God's Nature, is destroyed by Þctional means.

So what exactly is a skeptic?

PYRRHONISM - noun - [From Pyrrho, the founder of the sceptics.] SCEPTICISM; UNIVERSAL DOUBT. (Webs1828)

PYRRHONIST - noun - A sceptic; ONE WHO DOUBTS OF EVERY THING. (Webs1828)

SKEPTIC, or SCEPTIC - noun - [Gr. from to look about, to consider, to speculate. See Show.] 1. ONE WHO DOUBTS THE TRUTH AND REALITY OF ANY PRINCIPLE OR SYSTEM OF PRINCIPLES OR DOCTRINES. In philosophy, a Pyrrhonist or follower of Pyrrho, the founder of a sect of sceptical philosophers, who maintained that NO CERTAIN INFERENCES CAN BE DRAWN FROM THE REPORTS OF THE SENSES, AND WHO THEREFORE DOUBTED OF EVERY THING. 2. In theology, A PERSON WHO DOUBTS THE EXISTENCE AND PERFECTIONS OF GOD, OR THE TRUTH OF REVELATION; ONE WHO DISBELIEVES the divine original of the christian religion. SUFFER NOT YOUR FAITH TO BE SHAKEN BY THE SOPHISTRIES OF SCEPTICS. (Webs1828)

As with most movements against Truth, skepticism is just another false religion once called Pyrrhonism. Encyclopedia Britannica explains:

"Pyrrhon Of Elis, Pyrrhon also spelled Pyrrho (born c. 360 bc—died c. 272) Greek philosopher from whom Pyrrhonism takes its name; he is generally accepted as the father of Skepticism."

—=—

ē permeated the Middle and New Academy of Athens and strongly inßuenced philosophical who had codiÞed Greek Skepticism in the 3rd century AD "Pyrrhon was a pupil of Anaxarchus of Abdera and in about 330 established himself as a teacher at Elis. Believing that equal arguments can be offered on both sides of any proposition, he dismissed the search for truth as a vain endeavour. While traveling with an expedition under Alexander the Great, Pyrrhon saw in the fakirs of INDIA an example of HAPPINESS FLOWING FROM INDIFFERENCE TO CIRCUMSTANCES. He concluded that MAN MUST SUSPEND JUDGMENT (practice epoch) ON THE RELIABILITY OF SENSE PERCEPTIONS and simply live according to reality as it appears. Pyrrhonism permeated the Middle and New Academy of Athens and strongly inßuenced philosophical thought in 17th-century Europe with the republication of the Skeptical works of Sextus Empiricus, who had codiÞed Greek Skepticism in the 3rd century AD. Pyrrhon's teaching was preserved in the poems of Timon of Phlius, who studied with him."

—Encyclopedia Brittanica Online, entry for 'Pyrrhon Of Elis, Greek Philosopher'

never sure, and so he may never Þnd Natural Freedom, a term that requires belief in (Love of) God, a Creator of Nature and what is self-existent Truth. As with many movements and concepts ßoating around out there, we of course Þnd even the concept of this twisted nihilistic thought in the in True nihility (a verb meaning no-THING-ness) towards man's law and nations, and towards such. For while the anarchist claims to be some and as anarchistic satanism (adversarial-ness) to the Word (Son/Law) of NatureÕs God. For while shoe of one that is adversarial to God's Word (Son/Law) certainly Þts in most instances. For to The pure skeptic has no foundational Truth, and therefore no True Law, and thus no way to Live peaceably and in harmony among other men. His election, his mind, and his moral compass is Bible. The following verse reinforces a common lesson of the scriptures, which teaches us to remain names, numbers, and titles when following christ in Piety. But this is not at all the same as standing in a pretended, cultural anarchy (the noun/title nihilism) towards the Law of God (Existence) as thing, the True follower of christ is humbly no thing. This difference must be understood as the difference between what is labeled as True christianity the typical titled "Christian" is disillusioned into believing he is doing the right thing by claiming to be some thing (a "Christian"), when the Bible Law is put next to that man's everyday actions, the think of oneself as a "Christian" is to think of oneself as some thing as well.

-Galatians 6: 3-4, KIB

This means to take no names, flattering titles, or any other proprietary mark or sign (artificial things) of the artful law of man's realms (the world) of fiction; that one should always be exactly what one was born as into Existence, which is as no thing, not some thing (noun/name). For instance, no man following christ in Law would think of himself as a "Methodist," a "Baptist," or a "Catholic," for these are corporate, legal things (names/nouns) of the world (flesh). They are pretended id-entities, not self-evident Truths. They are not Creations of God. But for the skeptic, the nihilist, as the anarchist against all law, this battle is already lost, for these flattering titles already define them as some thing they are not. For as hard as it may be for some to succumb to this self-evident Truth, Nature's Law and Design Exists and cannot be defeated, lest one defeats one's Self.

And let's face facts here, this modern title of "anarchist" is not unique. It is someone else's creation, birthed by the imaginations of men. To think oneself to be an "anarchist" or for that matter any denomination of man's religion is to place oneself under the title of an imagined thing that does not Exist in Reality, neither to the senses in Nature or as a True substance and part of Life. Like the "Christian," the "atheist" declares himself to be in such a non-self-existent flattering title (a thing/noun) only because he cannot otherwise prove his own Self to Exist as such in Reality, the nihilist also seeming to forget that he should be skeptical about even his own Existence, strange as that may be. He needs words to show his title, for he may stand nowhere in Nature and prove It or he himself does not self-Exist. His legal id-entity, his legal existence, and his use of money and registration of property defeats his words and flattery of title by that public show. He follows the law that apparently does not Exist, while longing to find the Natural Law that also apparently does not Exist. His use of the admixed surname of the state in his commercial signature declares his True intent and sophistication, and his actions therein under that law prove his belief in (love of) the false existence and force of the laws of men. Ironically, as the Bible teaches, only his non-use of these persons, places, and things (nouns) and titles would prove his True Existence outside of such legal systems of law and corporate religion. He practices not what he preaches any more than the incorporated "Christian" does, simply because he is attempting to do the impossible... he cannot prove a negative. He cannot prove non-belief or non-existence.

What is most amazing is that, despite the arrogant and greedy hold upon their own flattering titles they all seem to be searching for the same thing. But none of them are able to find the True knowledge under the True Law of Nature in the scriptures because their false perceptions of themselves and their member-ships with adversarial fictions will not allow the Bible Word (Law) to Exist or be followed in their minds. But no surprise here, as this has been the master plan for the multitude from the beginning of religions and lawmakers. For if all men knew and under-stood the highest foundations of the Natural Law, no man would fall prey to the fictions of law created by men playing gods.

am born innocent without name and thus without contract, without (outside of) the terms of art created under man's law. Quite simply, if I accept none of these names, titles, and other identifications from man's legal and religious realms, then no law created by man in any legal capacity may be applied to me (I Am), as all of man's law is proprietary and attached only to the property (person and title) I might otherwise allow myself voluntarily to be in agency and surety with. A man with no legal persona has no legal capacity. The only True be-lief in (love of) God is the be-lief in (love and respect of) nothing else but God (Reality). All other beliefs are necessarily false, having no foundation in Reality. They cannot be shown to Exist without fictional words and laws, and then only by forced application and use of them by men in agency. Anti-Life is not Life. Representation is not True presence. Appearance is the opposite of absence, and nothing merely appears without substance in Reality. In Nature, that which is seen in form can only be the result of some True substance. In fiction, no substance need effect the artful forms therein, but persons (form) cannot fictionally live without the substance of man operating them in commerce.

So does a rainbow Exist? How about a mirage in the hot, distant sand?

The words (names) of these phenomenon are certainly false (artful), as all words of man are. Our vulgar belief or non-belief in these phenomenon is not required by God, for these Natural phenomenon need no such belief (love or hate) by men to Exist. They are self-Evident, and our knowledge and contemplation of them must be so as well. It is only when we attach fables and unfounded mystery to such glorious spectacles in Nature and worship those fictions that they become the artful stories of their former Glory, turning what is sacred (Real) into what is cursed (not of God). This is when True Love dies, for True Love can only Exist in and upon what is of Nature, of Reality, not on what it is replaced by in false belief. And of course, the mythical pot of gold at the end of the rainbow causes men to chase after that which they can never acquire, by seeking the end of Nature (Existence), a parable that Truly covers all pursuits in mammon.

Of course, this is a far cry from scriptural teaching:

governance, that we should be the property of no man and no other god. To legally name anything is to make it into pretended property, at which point nothing that suffers those legal words of art applied to it may remain solely in the ambiguity and Law of God's Nature. Not surprisingly, a public citizen-ship of any nation is also considered in law as a thing (noun/name), not as a Living man of God. The Latin word res, as in resident, translates to thing. To carry one's own burdens is to bear responsibility for all of one's own actions with no thing of insurance, and never to place blame or burden onto another, especially upon the insured Þctional persona (property) of another. It is to always blame oneself, never one's legal, ßattering title as an excuse. In other words, be no thing that you are not and consider others by no thing that is not of Reality, treating all men the same without exception and without respect of persons and titles. This is the Natural Law of equity and equality, which is completely opposite to the twisted legal versions of these words regarding persons (property) as Þctional slaves of the state. Every man Is (I Am) and should not be considered as anything else but an equal man (part of the I Am), an equal part of the whole Oneness of Existence that must be worshiped, supported, and protected as such, and thus we are to treat each other with only Love and Charity, as we expect all others to treat us. Let your Self not be divided by the false doctrines and inventions of the laws of men that seed to separate each of us from that Oneness of Source, for only if men are elevated by artiÞcial status in Þctional places can any man become a god and oppositional lawmaker. And from this realm of false things is birthed the "Christian," the "atheist," and the "anarchist."

This concept of nihility (no-THING-ness) is a wonderful sentiment for the soul, to be sure, but under no circumstances should it be translated or twisted into the same mentality as modern nihilism and/or anarchy, for the ÒRulerÓ and Its Law is through Jesus christ, which is the Word (Son) of that Ruler. Here we can Truly see why the term Jesus christ is translated to Jehovah is salvation, as this makes all arguments against christ petty and without merit. For Nature (God) alone is not salvation, but that of Nature's Law being in control of every aspect of each man's actions. This is a huge and in fact opposing difference, for the anarchist believes in (loves) the random chaos of Nature, not Its permanence of Design and Law. Nature alone is not salvation, any more than Law alone is such. Law without empathy towards all Creation is pointless, while living in Nature without respect of Its Law is merely anarchy.

Again, the problem is not "God," it is that we have never been shown the meaning of that word. The disagreement on who, what, why, when, where, and how God Exists is a complexly debated but ultimately simple identity problem. Debates are not fact checks, but instead opinion-based rhetoric without grammar, with each opinion being public propaganda, not scriptural knowledge. And so the ÒChristianÓ calls the worshiping of Nature as One God a blasphemy, even as they ludicrously and against scripture worship Jesus christ as God (Creator)! Meanwhile, the atheist believes religiously in the non-Existence of both Jesus and Jehovah despite their place within Its Oneness, again due to not knowing the very deÞnition of those words. And Þnally the anarchist, being often a result of atheism, generally worships only the Self as God, celebrating the Lawlessness of a Godless Nature.

We Þnd further evidence that modernist anarchy is a form of nihilism a bit further in history, in William C. AndersonÕs 1889 deÞnitions:

NIHILIST - 1. ONE WHO DENIES THAT ANYTHING CAN BE KNOWN OR SHOWN TO EXIST. See Nihil; Oath. 2. In Russia, a member of a secret society WHOSE AIM IS THE OVERTHROW OF AUTHORITY AS AT PRESENT CONSTITUTED, the ulterior view of the more advanced members being the establishment of a SOCIALISTIC or COMMUNISTIC republic. See ANARCHY; COMMUNISM; GOVERNMENT. (WCA1889)

ANARCHY - The ABSENCE OF GOVERNMENT; a state of society in which THERE IS NO LAW OR SUPREME POWER. ÒIf a conspiracy had for its object THE DESTRUCTION OF THE LAW AND GOVERNMENT, it had for its object the bringing about of PRACTICAL ANARCHY. And when murder has resulted from the conspiracy and the perpetrators are on trial for the crime, whether or not they were anarchists may be a proper circumstance to be

considered in connection with other circumstances, with a view of showing what connection, if any, they had with the conspiracy and what were their purposes in joining it."… (WCA1889)

—=—

Historically, as so many modern concepts, we Þnd that the term nihilism was probably coined by for its use earlier in that century. It was a word coined to describe the views that Turgenev attributed to the younger crowds of intellectually driven critics of feudal society under the popularity today, as the feudal nature of the pirate nations becomes more comprehendible, and as more and more people are turned away from the Bible because they are turned off by the various false religions that pretend It sacred yet have abandoned completely Its Law. Russian novelist Ivan Turgenev in 1862 within his novel Fathers and Sons, though some give credit Tsarist (czar, autocracy). And so it is no wonder that this anarchist, nihilistic opinion is regaining

At the end of his book, Baudrillard waxes philosophical the current state of this post-apocalyptic society where nihilism is surpassed by actual disappearance, that we are the Living ends to the means, the very purpose of the nihilist, anarchist (as non-Existence) coming True.

—=—

systems that today takes the upper hand through the ironically transparent forms that Þn-de-siecle Everywhere, always, the struck by the smallest of its reversals. The challenge, even inÞnitesimal, is the image of a chain "But more deeply, there is… A MELANCHOLY ATTACHED TO THE SYSTEM ITSELF, ONE THAT IS INCURABLE AND BEYOND ANY DIALECTIC (LOGIC). It is this melancholia of surround us. IT IS THIS MELANCHOLIA THAT IS BECOMING OUR FUNDAMENTAL PASSION. It is no longer the spleen or the vague yearnings of the soul. IT IS NO LONGER NIHILISM EITHER, WHICH IN SOME SENSE AIMS AT NORMALIZING EVERYTHING THROUGH DESTRUCTION, THE PASSION OF RESENTMENT (**ressentiment). No, melancholia is the fundamental tonality of functional systems, OF CURRENT SYSTEMS OF SIMULATION, of programming and information. MELANCHOLIA IS THE INHERENT QUALITY OF THE MODE OF THE DISAPPEARANCE OF MEANING, of the mode of the volatilization of meaning in operational systems. AND WE ARE ALL MELANCHOLIC. Melancholia is the BRUTAL DISAFFECTION that characterizes our saturated systems. Once the hope of balancing good and evil, true and false, indeed of confronting some values of the same order, once the more general hope of a relation of forces and A STAKE HAS VANISHED. system is too strong: hegemonic. The more hegemonic the system, the more the imagination is failure. But such a sentiment is Utopian. Because IT WOULD BE BEAUTIFUL TO BE A NIHILIST, IF THERE WERE STILL A RADICALITY — AS IT WOULD BE NICE TO BE A TERRORIST, IF DEATH, INCLUDING THAT OF THE TERRORIST, STILL HAD MEANING. THERE IS NO LONGER A STAGE, NOT EVEN THE MINIMAL ILLUSION THAT MAKES EVENTS CAPABLE OF ADOPTING THE FORCE OF REALITY — NO MORE STAGE EITHER OF MENTAL OR POLITICAL SOLIDARITY… All of that comes to be annihilated on the television screen. WE ARE IN THE ERA OF EVENTS WITHOUT CONSEQUENCES (AND OF THEORIES WITHOUT CONSEQUENCES). THERE IS NO MORE HOPE FOR MEANING."**

ÑExcerpt from: ÔSimulacrum and SimulationÕ, by Jean Baudrillard, (Page 154-156)

In essence, Baudrillard is stating here that the goal of the anarchist, of the nihilist, has already taken artiÞcial intelligence, virtual and augmented reality, quantum physics and computing, the multidimensional and holographic universe theories, singularity theory, and of course active transhumanism, we can fathom therein our own melancholia towards that which, within the Laws of place. Apocalypse… And when we consider the pushing of such modes of spiritual death such as

Reality, of God, and of Nature, ought to be rejected outright from our conscious state of spiritual Being. The closer we get to and indeed become part of technology the more nihilistic our thought patterns become, for what is more dead than that which is a creation of man.

"…we will multiply our effective intelligence a billion fold BY MERGING WITH THE INTELLIGENCE WE HAVE CREATED."

—=—

"We will connect our neocortex wirelessly to the cloud, just the way your cellphone does it. Most of the things you do with that do not take place in the phone, they connect to the cloud. The cloud is PURE INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY. It is doubling in power every year as we speak."

"And so we will be a hybrid of biological thinking and non-biological thinking, which I believe has already started with these devices outside our body. And we'll become smarter. By 2045 WE WILL EXPAND OUR INTELLIGENCE A BILLION-FOLD…"

—Ray Kurzweil, inventer, author, and futurist (separate quotes)

—=—

Let us be clear… intelligence is not knowledge. Intelligence is not Truth. And man-made intelligence that holds the absence of any Natural quality is certainly adversarial to self-Existence (God). Perhaps in this way Kurzweil is the most genius example of all fools; a xenophobe to his own Source of Life.

This, perhaps, is one of the most antichrist, anti-God, anti-Nature statements ever made by any man. Again, intelligence is not knowledge. InÞnite intelligence without foundational knowledge and without the bounds of moral Law is perhaps the most frightening possible state of hu-man consciousness, robotic and extremely logical without the slightest of spiritual balances. This is psychopathy turned popular science. This is the tower of Babel on steroids, not merely a fruit plucked from the tree of knowledge but the whole damned forest in one pill.

Information is, of course, computer code. But computer code is not in any way True knowledge. Code is another word for language, words. And so when we are governed (controlled) by such a wirelessly accessible code of language from the cloud, will our public ethnicity still be United States, or a virtual dwelling in an IBM matrix? Will we still have a physical street address, or just a digital IP address? What will happen to schools? To library books? To teachers? Somehow man will increase his intelligence with intelligence that man himself created, an instant download from the mainframe. But what does that mean? What circular feedback wave would that cause in one's capability for mental and moral reasoning? What is the end user agreement going to say? And what could such massive tomes of hu-man created information, squared ad inÞnitum, possibly lead man to but his own created, spiritually dead hell on earth? The ultimate self-concept, a selfdeception that can only be described as the simulation of virtual reality as in The Matrix?

MELANCHOLIC - adjective - [See Melancholy.] 1. DEPRESSED IN SPIRITS; AFFECTED WITH GLOOM; dejected; hypochondriac. GRIEF INDULGED TO EXCESS, has a tendency to render a person melancholic. 2. Produced by melancholy; expressive of melancholy;

mournful; as melancholic strains. Just as the melancholic eye, Sees fleets and armies in the sky.

3. Unhappy; unfortunate; causing sorrow; as accidents and melancholic perplexities. - noun - One affected with a gloomy state of mind. [Melancholian, in a like sense, is not used.] 1. A gloomy state of mind. (Webs1828)

MELANCHOLY - noun - [Gr. black, and bile; Latin melancholia.] 1. A gloomy state of mind, often A GLOOMY STATE THAT IS OF SOME CONTINUANCE, OR HABITUAL; depression of spirits induced by grief; dejection of spirits. This was formerly supposed to proceed from a redundance of black bile. Melancholy when extreme and of long continuance, is a disease, sometimes accompanied with partial insanity. Cullen defines it, partial insanity without dyspepsy (indigestion). In nosology, MENTAL-ALIENATION RESTRAINED TO A SINGLE OBJECT OR TRAIN OF IDEAS, IN DISTINCTION FROM MANIA, IN WHICH THE ALIENATION IS GENERAL. Moon-struck madness, moping melancholy. - adjective - Gloomy; depressed in spirits; dejected; applied to persons. Overwhelming grief has made me melancholy. 1. Dismal; gloomy; habitually dejected; as a melancholy temper. 2. Calamitous; afflictive; that may or does produce great evil and grief; as a melancholy event. The melancholy fate of the Albion! The melancholy destruction of Scio and of Missolonghi! (Webs1828)

CALAMITOUS - adjective - 1. Very miserable; involved in deep DISTRESS; oppressed with INFELICITY; wretched from misfortune; applied to men. 2. Producing distress and misery; making wretched; applied to external circumstances; as a calamitous event. 3. Full of misery; distressful; wretched; applied to state or condition. (Webs1828)

DEJECTION - noun - 1. A casting down; depression of mind; melancholy; lowness of spirits, occasioned by grief or misfortune. 2. Weakness; as dejection of appetite. 3. The act of voiding the excrements; or the matter ejected. (Webs1828)

The absolutely insane economic model of governments today is expansion without purpose or limit, based on mathematical equations that suggest the economy (a fictional entity in artificial valuation of mammon) must continue to grow, grow, grow at any cost. This is akin to allowing a cancer to spread throughout the body because the consensus of medical science declared cancer as a good thing. The economy is just information. It is an endless financial (artificial) intelligence, the god of mammon's wet dream. And it is at the heart of the big legal lie.

Consider also for a moment our so-called entertainment programming of today: war simulations, robot armies taking over humanity, viral flesh-eating zombies, apocalyptic settings, aliens invading and destroying the world, ourselves destroying our own world, deadly plague and flu epidemics, vampires, monsters, parasitic infections, and all sorts of futuristic tales of how technology or forced evolution (or both combined) will kill us or at least absorb us into its mainframe for the AI's pleasure, disposal, and towards the furtherance of its cloud of collective knowledge. We are bombarded with such nihilistic misery on every channel and on every airwave and on every station. We are continuously shown counter-culture propaganda while being re-educated in our perceptions of history, Truth, Nature, and thus the True meaning of God and even our own Nature. Our news channels actually compete to tell the best received opinions, lies, and commentary without actually reporting anything True and certainly of no consequence while they advertise end-of-the-world-aswe-know-it products like gold and silver, storable foods, and other "survival" wares. Governments are bombarding us with advertisements for earthquake and other natural disaster preparedness, while at the same time passing draconian laws just in case these disasters actually happen. Crimes are well-known in government and religious institutions and yet completely un-investigated and unanswered, committed without consequence even when reported on by the news agencies. We are being genetically and mentally altered at a level only describable from the psyche of whatever it is we are becoming. And we are prescribed pharmaceutical drugs... not to cure any profitable,

patented disease, but to temporarily carry us through what should otherwise be causing us to have a mental breakdown. The drugs make the misery of that melancholic life in third person barely tolerable.

The solution is obvious, for the word solution means end of contract. In other words, ceasing contact with whatever the disease is. End of participation. End of respect. In other words, the solution is to stop listening, stop watching, stop playing, stop pretending, stop lying, and stop being dependent upon that system of self-mutilation and blood-annihilation. But most importantly, with the old revolution facilitated by anarchy and nihilism against not only the appearance but especially the meaning of the word "God," which was obfuscated only so to be replaced by immoral art, artiÞce, and now into an on-grid technological wasteland, this annihilation and irradiation of respect for the God of Existence and Its Word from the standards and practices of law, education, and from the workplace necessarily spell the annihilation of our very own Selves. There is no place to go under man's law but down from here, for nihilism allows no other passage or escape but non-existence. It allows only implosion.

ANNIHILATION - noun - 1. The act of REDUCING TO NOTHING OR NON-EXISTENCE; or the act of destroying the form or combination of parts under which a thing exists, SO THAT THE NAME CAN NO LONGER BE APPLIED TO IT, as the annihilation of a corporation. 2. The state of being reduced to nothing. (Webs1828)

ANNIHILATE - verb transitive - [Latin ad and nihilum, nothing, of ne, not, and hilum, a triße.] 1. To reduce to nothing; to destroy the existence of. No human power can annihilate matter. 2. To destroy the form or peculiar distinctive properties, so that the speciÞc thing no longer exists; as, to annihilate a forest by cutting and carrying away the trees, though the timber may still exist; TO ANNIHILATE A HOUSE BY DEMOLISHING THE STRUCTURE. (Webs1828)

—=—

As public persons, each of our houses, our estates, have been destroyed. We've been made common, general, and removed from a connection to our Source. The private blood right of inheritance has been annihilated, made to be legally declared as non-existent, and this amounted to the legal theft of private lands stolen by licensed pirates according to the old, written law. We have no power to change anything in government if we have no land of our own to be represented. The landholder is the master, the public person a transient, temporary visitor upon another's land and taxed as such. We are in a state of limbo, an illiterate multitude caught between heaven and hell, equalized by law and by mammon, and all because our capacity to be free men (landholders) under God has been stripped, our blood made legally unrecognizable as if it does not Exist in Reality. In essence, it is not that God is dead, for that would spell our own fate as well. It is that we have voluntarily given up and lost our place IN Jehovah. We left God (self-Existence), not the other way around, so that we may practice lies in Þction under false, legal gods and in their third persons. And so we may choose to remain in surety for the property of evil men both governmental and ecclesiastical, or we may reclaim our True Selves, Being a product (issue) only of God and Its Nature. We may re-establish heaven or continue devouring ourselves in hell…

Heaven = the Uni-verse.

Hell = the ad-verse.

UNIVERSE - noun - [Latin universitas.] The collective name of HEAVEN AND EARTH, AND ALL THAT BELONGS TO THEM; THE WHOLE SYSTEM OF CREATED THINGS. (Webs1828)

ADVERSE - adjective - [Latin adversus, OPPOSITE; of ad and versus, TURNED; from verto, TO TURN. See Advert. This word was formerly accented, by some authors, on the last syllable;

but the accent is now settled on the first.] 1. OPPOSITE; OPPOSING; ACTING IN A CONTRARY DIRECTION; CONFLICTING; COUNTERACTING; as, adverse winds; an adverse party. 2. Figuratively, opposing desire; contrary to the wishes, or to supposed good; hence, unfortunate; calamitous; afflictive; pernicious, unprosperous; as, adverse fate or circumstances. - verb transitive - advers'. To oppose. [Not used.] (Webs1828)

It is a foolish question to pose, whether or not heaven or hell Exists. For Heaven is untarnished, uncorrupted Existence, the realm of Jehovah, as that which flourishes by the Law of Nature alone. But to the fool, one's first question would stem from the non-existent, but what if? Where is the safety and security? What about government? Where are the police? Of course, these are strictly the thoughts of the adverse (as denizens of this living hell). The Universe polices itself, from the smallest microphage to the maggot to the constant struggle for balance in neutrality between Natural predator and prey. Too many predators and the predators starve. Too many prey and the prey overfeeds, causing imbalance between vegetation and prey, and so the prey starves. Whether one recognizes this untainted Design of God and Its Law as heaven or not does not negate its Existence as the only possible heaven (harmony) on earth. It is only when man feigns his own designs and inventions in a vain attempt to improve on this Perfect, Natural cycle of Life and self-Existence that this perfect balance, as often volcanically, stormy, and ground-shockingly violent and unpleasant as it may appear, that Harmony between Law and Life is lost. Man organizes to create the adverse (hell) with his fictions, his sciences, his lies, and his craftiness towards supporting and building them while abusing, polluting, and burning that very Life-support system of Nature, only to cause his foolish inventions to come into artificial existence. All the substance of heaven (untouched Nature), from the Naturally occurring and eternally flowing waterfalls to the deepest forests to the driest deserts to the random fields of wheat and wildflowers and to the ocean habitat full of colorful Life, this is Jehovah (God) uncorrupted by man's artifice. This is heaven. The destruction, disease, and ruin that lies behind each dam and each imaginary corporate border that we call as pointless progress and society today, these are the realms of the adversaries,

Heaven on earth, or as some call it utopia, is not merely a pipe-dream, it is simply the earth in its harmonious cycle, flow, energy and functional Design unchanged by man. And so for man to find heaven, he must merely be reborn into It. He must respect all aspects of its interconnected Existence. He must follow Its Law. He must do nothing that detunes Natures Harmonious frequency of Life. And so his Lifestyle must be in constant worship and protection of this beautiful Existence within Jehovah. This is Eternal Life in heaven.

The organized crime hub of church and state, however, offer this spiritual, heavenly place only as a reward for those whom obey the false doctrines they have recreated in adversity to the ancient knowledge of the scriptures, causing you to believe in what is not self-Evident, that heaven is only attained by physical death from this earth. Like Jehovah (God), the common goyim of the nations must be made to believe (love) that God is external and separate from themselves and from Its own Creation, Its Nature, and Its Law, that God is outside of the Universe and not the Universe Itself (self-Existence), and that only under the artifice of legal and ecclesiastical law in obedience to the men running the church and state may any man attain such a life after Life's end. We must obey

man's law to be in God's favor. How ridiculous is that? To seek the favor of God while utterly disrespecting everything about It's Existent Creation and Law (including the taking of no other law/doctrine) makes no sense, no matter how you look at it.

Heaven is not a reward after death, it is a Life Lived in servitude only to God's foundational Law and Nature. It is the root of Living gladness, not the ghostly, untouchable dream of the dead. The Bible is the Law of Life, not death. We have all been turned into walking, spiritually dead monsters, and we may only Þnd heaven when we return to the Pureness of our Source of Life, unblemished by legal (anti-God) words and law. This is the True path of a follower of christ.

Though I never would have thought myself to ever say such a thing in my Lifetime, after so much propaganda and lies from the adverse, I can now see clearly that we must return to Jehovah through the example of christ (Law). We must return to Nature through the foundational principals of the scriptural, Natural Law, which prevents all of these anarchical, nihilistic systems from affecting us Ñ and us from affecting GodÕs Perfect Design of Nature Ñ from Þctionally perpetuating our spiritual death. We must follow the Word (Son) to escape the anti-Word (antichrist). For no human power can annihilate matter. And what is Þction but anti-matter? This does not mean that we must worship helplessly upon our knees to some alter or idol, form, or image of man's imagination, and certainly to no king, pope, president, or other antichrist. Quite the opposite! In what seems an incredible twist of irony, it literally means that we must start worshiping Existence again, as the very deÞnition of Jehovah (all that is self-Existent) in the Bible, which includes even ourselves when Pure and untainted by the Þctions of mammon and legalism. We must overcome this satanic (adversarial) system of nihilism as the Þctional (dead) law of artiÞcial (dead) things and embrace all of Nature (self-Existence) as the Oneness that is the Living God for which we are but a fractional and totally dependent part of. We can no longer pretend to be separate entities (legal personas) from Nature, as if we can Live healthily outside of that which is our own Life-support system of Jehovah. In short, we must de-tach from the umbilical cord of this legal matrix (artiÞcial womb) of Þction. For each of our minds, bodies, and souls are slowly dying in Reality while we are plugged in to these anti-Nature, anti-God, antichrist systems and their opposing laws.

The path of the christ was nothing but a resistance to lies and Þctions, a refusal of contracts and ßattering titles, and a total disrespect for any persons of man. This is not religion, again, this is the foundational principals (maxims) of the Highest Law. And it is the foundation of common law, the abandonment of which leading to all the legal snags and traps we will speak of in this work. In other words, to follow christ is nothing more and nothing less than to be completely, voluntarily, and uninhibitedly absent of any legal belief or id-entity. Christ was simply immune from the artful words of man's law because he followed only God's Word (Law without man's words). And christ is the story of the potential of each and every man. Christ is not a god to be worshiped as the modern church doctrines declare, christ is a Source of inspiration and emulation, the very key to the empowerment of free choice. But unlike the anarchist, who fools himself into thinking that lawlessness is the path to free choice, the True follower of christ knows clearly that only the keeping of the foundations of God, of the Law of Nature, can one have the True Natural Freedom and Law to keep and hold the right to choose. And so while the anarchist will declare it his own right to choose, though no law of governmental structure is apparent to keep and protect that right that he plagiarized from scripture and pretended to call it his own idea dragged out of the nihilistic ether, the follower of christ knows that choice is the essence of the Law, and that his choice must always be the path of christ under the Law of God. This is called the self-evident Law simply because no Þction may be allowed to interfere with that choice. If no Þction and lies of men existed, then the same choice would be made in self-evidence even when standing against the greatest of liars and deceivers and agents of man's design matrix.

I wish to be clear here that I am not interested in debating the Þner points of what ÒanarchyÓ is to each individual practitioner or believer (lover) of what they believe (love) this word-title to mean. The very fact that no anarchist has the same foundational deÞnition of the word anarchy tells me that no debate can be allowed, for nothing foundational may come from the doctrines of such nihilistic thought. One is guided scripturally not to suffer fools lest that foolish inßuence cause

What I do wish to put forward here is that while the followers of christ and the Natural Law are well recognized in lawful standing as the common, foundational Law of the United States and other nations, as Law unwritten and unenforceable but also inversely non-proprietary and thus non-sanctionable, anarchy in any form, name, or flattering version or title will always and only ever be considered as a conspiracy against the current constituted government of People. This fact is inescapable. No matter how appealing and fallaciously logical you can make it sound, anarchy will only ever be defined as an attack on the current system and government in place, and the government and its military is there to protect the People (landholders) from exactly that, making anarchist thought an exercise in futility. It is a losing proposition in every way imaginable. It may only lead to defeat or worse for its practitioner. And at worse, it will turn entire nations into melancholic wastelands of moral impropriety as we see today, the result of empty revolutions leading to the exact nowhere that only nihilism may lead to. These so-called revolutions towards the celebration of non-existence lead instead to a governmental presence unlike any other in history, an organized, criminal syndicate and protection racket that relabels the anarchical lawbreakers as the legal lawmakers. For in the end, there is no difference between outright crime and a legal license to commit unlawful acts that are otherwise unacceptable under the Natural Law.

The Bible says to leave such places, such districts of the cities and nations, and not to stand foolishly and anarchically opposed to them while at the same time acting under their persona and law. For one's hatred of a thing is just as powerful as his love of a thing, love and hate being synonymous in the fact that they imply belief and respect in whatever is loved or hated. These emotional outpourings are acknowledgments of the false existence and power of artificial things, and yet one cannot fight what does not exist in one's own mind. The anger and disdain expressed by the anarchist towards government is unfortunately also evidence of respect for that fictional government. To invoke its name (word) is to invoke its existence and false authority. But how does an anarchist fight that which he cannot name? For to name anything is to acknowledge the power of that name, an acknowledgment of existence. And so the anarchist, unlike the man following in christ's example, is in a constant state of paradox. To imagine something to not exist is never a default state of thought. In other words, something must be made or said to exist before it can be said not to exist. So how can I state with any sanity that government does not exist, when in order to state such a thing I would be invoking and even pointing to some aspect or writings of government when I state my declaration of its non-existence? This paradox, this fractal equation could go on and on forever and end nowhere, which fulfills the nihilistic charge that keeps its debate alive. And so we can say without a doubt that anarchy and its close cousin nihilism are certainly not self-evident, self-Existent Truths. And this is all that matters, for the Law of Nature leads us away and protects us from all things that are not self-evident and self-Existent.

And ultimately this is why we are to show only True Love towards our enemies, for only forgiveness will heal what is built in hatred and adultery against us. To pull the nihilist back into the worshiping and belief in Existence, one must offer It to the man carrying that burden of false title. For the enemy is the title, not the man. The enemy is belief if artificial things and constructs. The enemy is the lie. Anarchy is not peace, nor is it a peaceful movement by any enemy's definition. You may redefine it any way you like in your own mind, but your personal definition will not stand in any form of legal authority over a government's sovereign authority when you are brought to stand in legal persona and treason under their laws. Try to see reason here, for the author certainly recognizes that most who are driven to the anarchy movement have good intentions, but are suffering from the hopeless, powerless melancholy of nihilism, and so have been directed and lead away from True knowledge.

As a card-carrying US citizen-ship (property of government), you have to be an absolute fool to publicly declare yourself at the same time an anarchist (which in action is literally and selfevidently illegal for US citizen-ships). This dualism is an equal insanity to any US citizen-ship (a public, proprietary legal person) calling himself at the same time as a True "christian." Remember, one's legal identity deÞnes one's pretended highest law and therefore one's god. A man in citizenship cannot be at the same time in anarchy. That would be a paradox. I cannot be in water and also in the air. At best, the public person may pretend and use that ßattering title of either anarchist or Christian, but his actions under whatever Law he follows are the only Real proof he has of his True identity and intention. There simply is no public, legal status of "anarchist." I've not yet met a single, self-titled "anarchist" that is not also a citizen-ship bound in surety under the doctrine of master and servant (volunteerism) to the state, any more than I have met a Real follower of christ that isnÕt faking it in ßattering title while in citizen-ship and member-ship to the antichrist system of legal law and corporate religions. You can stop making fun of and debating each other as being fake and full of crap, for you are both equally so. Instead, the both of you need to come to the Bible scriptures so that you may Þnd knowledge on common ground, which you already have way more of than you could possibly know. For you are both completely ignorant of what the Word of God's Nature is, having both been tainted by the religions of the secular world of mammon, in love and in hatred thereof.

Remember, this work is not written in judgement of anyone, but only with the same Pure intent of the allegorical Life and spirit of christ, to save you from your third person self. We all have our demons, and therefore we must help each other to shed them without hate and judgement. For right now, ignorance of the Highest, foundational Law is our collective demon, and without that Word (Law) we may never be free and never defeat the need for the legal matrix to control (govern) us. We must earn the right to self-govern our own actions, not to vainly promote no government at all. Either learn to self-govern under the moral law or continue to become accustomed to the everdegrading legal law of sin in citizen-ship.

An interesting twist here is that while the Bible tells us never to identify with anything but what is Real, and to be at Oneness only with Reality (self-Existence) without any exaggerative ßattery or other lies, at the same time all of these "movements" towards anti-state and anti-religion are steeped in some ßattering title of identity within that semi-organized, cult-ured group. There seems to be a sense of unofÞcial member-ship, of wanting to be known by whatever title is being religiously or non-religiously put forward, be it "atheist" or "anarchist" or even "Christian." If we examine this universal trait between them all, we Þnd one common thread. ParadoxÉ For the "atheist" cannot exist without God. The "anarchist" cannot exist without Law. And the True "Christian" cannot exist without the Bible. Yet the "atheist" denies God, the "anarchist" denies Law, and the ÒChristianÓ unwittingly denies the Law of God as exempliÞed by christ in the Bible story, following instead the doctrines of some denomination or evangelistic adversary on TV. This is a fascinating look into the power of word magic and into the sophisticated conundrums it can create. It is the power of our own delusion, as the denial of what is self-evident and self-existent. It is the contrarian belief in something as nothing and nothing as something.

Again, the intent of this knowledge as it is presented here is not to insult or somehow argue over what is and what is not "anarchy," but to show that the word anarchy is for all its intents and purposes adversarial to the Natural Law of God and thus absolutely not a viable (spiritual) or obviously a legal/lawful solution. It is by its name antagonistic to law. At its worst, it is the nihilistic and sometimes suicidal outlook of overwhelming skepticism that God does not Exist, and that therefore Reality somehow does not Exist, or at least that It cannot be proven to Exist. But as we will see, the very deÞnition of Jehovah is All that is in self-Existence and which needs no artful (legal) proof of Existence due to Its self-evidence to the senses! And this we have now found is the very foundational Law of government, the creator of Þctions! The author here wishes only to stress that anarchy is a no sum game, having no structure or place to go. It is spiritual death. Lawlessness is nothingness. And nothing could be more satanic towards the Law of God's Nature than that. If I choose to follow lawlessness I also choose the god of lawlessness, which ironically will be whatever devilish man can organize and control (govern) the minds (-ment) of other men to cheat, steal, and

kill for him. The Natural Law of God, inversely, insists upon self-governance according to a very well laid out and self-evident moral code for all men where Jehovah, through christ, is the ruler; standing as the very antithesis of anarchy. For christ is the personified Word (Law), not a living man standing under some crown or office as an arbitrary ruler. And this ruler figuratively asks nothing unreasonable in any way, except that you refrain from trying to be a ruler in Its Name and that leaders do so without authority and only in good will and Charity towards others, never for selfish, self-beneficial intent. This is the idealist "voluntary society" so often spoken about by the confused, by those who haven't realized quite yet that they already live in a voluntary society within the legalism and citizen-ship of the nations. The "anarchist" and other flatteringly titled activists out there, who will always in their lack of governance and organization fail to attain their utopian dream simply because they have been made to forget what utopia (untainted Nature) and Its Law is, and they can't possibly know what the Law is self-evidently supposed to be because the only Real Book of Law that rebuts all other doctrines after it has been obfuscated from them.

And so again I must stress here that the nations of today, being de facto (illegitimate), militarized corporations (artificial persons), are each constituted and standing with immoral, antichrist licentiousness to commercially operate from its own self-declared sovereignty (lawlessness), through the authority of its own bloodlines of private People (States united), and by an elect (elite) voice of gods in the pretense of a legislature or from its king, queen, pope, etc. These nations are a tool of anarchy, of licensure, which means that the sovereign People these nations protect are lawless, being above the law they create in their nations for all others (for citizen-ships/public persons). And through these legal machines of false law they bestow legal rights and permissions (licensure) to special members (citizen-ships) through syndicalist flattering titles of employment (use) and conscription (oath of service), which allows these hirelings, mercenaries, and prostitutes of government to act in anarchy to all established, written and unwritten law. The nation grants its own false, unnatural immunity from all Law. This is thus paradoxically a system of organized anarchy. The lawless gods rule supreme over their own created, nihilist system of law; laws which can be ignored or redefined at the signature of any judge, president, governor, or legislative consensus. And as for the rest of us in this multitude of illiteracy, we act like animals competing for the lesser evils (pleasures, privileges, and benefits) of this system, following the legal law that defines our status in society and that rules over whatever our diploma (diplomatic papers of immunity), licenses, and permits say that our profession may be. And the higher we climb the corporate ladder, the closer to gods we become, receiving more exemptions and licenses from the gods of legal law the more morally depraved and impressed by fiction we become. And at the water cooler we marvel at how the biggest and most deceitful, immoral a-holes get the best pro

If a government gives license (lawlessly issued permission) to kill or commit other crimes against man and God's Nature, is this not merely an organized form of anarchy against the Highest, Natural and foundational Law of God, and therefore isn't that artificial title of "government" just for public show? Is it not merely mind control (govern-ment) by false doctrines? Cannot lawlessness be said to be the same as Godlessness, as we have shown the Bible to be Law and not religion? To pretend a state of Higher Laws attached to Nature without acknowledgement of a God (Creator) of that Nature and Its self-evident Law is perhaps the highest form of senseless anarchy, a paradoxical law that somehow has no ruler or creator. This oxymoronic view of law, as history has shown, certainly invites the organized chaos of man's syndicalist governments (i.e., anarcho-syndicalism) of legal law and its inequities of valuation in mammon (anarcho-capitalism) as the replacement god of the Natural Realm. If anarchy were the problem, government would be its reaction, just as infection is the reaction to uncured and uncared for open wounds. Government in whatever form is the inevitable conclusion to any period of anarchy. And yet in a circular fashion, anarchy is a temporary solution to a totally corrupt government. The only difference between legal, organized crime controlled by a de facto government and the unorganized state of anarchy is that governments last much longer in that cycle of empires. The reader should not be confused here, for the author supports neither legal governments nor anarchy. They are but similitudes of lawless (Godless)

behavior. Anarchy is as a ripe soil awaiting the seed of corruption to blossom in the form of a permissive, organized criminal syndicate that pretends to be a savior (father), as our so-called "founding fathers" were in their free-masonic union. Anarchy is only the strict law of the strongest and most inßuential ßesh, not of the spirit, just as legalism is law without any Higher consideration but that of man's i-magi-nations and wants, as a law of permissive lawlessness in reconsideration and misrepresentation of what God Is. And it only applies to the creations of those legal gods. It is a state of pretending that the legal name and person (status and title) of man can break God's Natural Law as long as he does so legally and while acting (pretending) within that false title and its licensure, in a false persona that is only a Þctional creation of man. The legal state is a simulated reality, and as long as its members crimes against God and Nature are pretended to be within its own Þctional jurisdiction, the crimes are forgiven by licensure (organized anarchy) and by the pardon of men acting in the artiÞcial legal ofÞces of priest and judge.

A good example of this in science Þction comes from Orson Scott Card with his story of ÒEnderÕs Game." I was fortunate enough to have been passed this book at a young age, and it certainly made an impression on my mind that I would later Þnd to be based very much in the potentiality of parabolic Reality. In the story, we Þnd that an entire war is being waged through a computer simulation. But while unknown to the young, brainwashed leader acting agenticly, this was no simulation. His subsequent defeat of what can only be described as a massive video game in virtual reality that actually controls a whole Real army and ßeet of drones far away was celebrated not as a mass genocide of another race of beings, but as a legal, licensed, completely lawless victory in war. It is only when young, pre-adult Ender becomes aware that this was no game, a non-Þction, that he had a moral and mental breakdown over the crime against Nature he had committed. On a less grandiose scale, of course, this is the exact story of every citizen-ship of every nation. The man acts as something he is not, piloting a drone (legal person) in society and in mercenary employment (ßattering title) for mammon, while completely brainwashed that this Þctional matrix of legal law somehow excuses his corrupted actions. All of these ßattering titles of Òanarchist,Ó of Òatheist,Ó and of ÒChristian,Ó are merely virtual clothing and armor, the false, ßattering titles we wear as we battle our own God and Nature (Source), just as poor Ender was elaborately brainwashed into believing in the Þctional realm over his own Reality. This is the story of the perfect agency relationship and agentic personality, being so far removed from self-responsibility and conscious awareness of the consequences of one's own actions that the agent may be directed by legally enforced law to commit unimaginable crimes without moral consideration or restraint.

The reader should know that this author has had several such breakdowns in the creation of this work. For knowledge cannot enter the mind of those driven by useless information and pursuits in legalities and in mammon. One must fall in order to climb higher. And so I am spiritually rewarded for my broken heart in many ways, and the remnant will certainly be a broken-hearts club.

"The righteous cry, and the LORD heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles. THE LORD IS NIGH (NEAR) UNTO THEM THAT ARE OF A BROKEN HEART; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit."

—=—

—Psalms 34: 17-18, KJB —=—

"For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow."

—Ecclesiastes 1:18, KJB

For the hyper-empathetic man such as myself, these verses can only be called as self-evident.

To be clear, a system of law that is opposed to the Natural Law is in anarchy towards It. Artifice is opposed to the Laws of Reality. Make-believe is anarchy to the Real, to the Natural Design of the eternal Life Source. So do not be confused when the word anarchy is used to describe the law of nations, or that of the public law that governs only over fictional persons, places, and things (names/nouns). To make the claim that anarchy is a word different from what every single dictionary defines and that the Bible describes it to be is like the devil suggesting that evil is actually goodness, that darkness (ignorance) is light (knowledge). In this way, the "anarchist" movement fights a completely unnecessary battle. This battle is not to force its will or intent but almost entirely to retain their detractors respect for that false, flattering title of anarchist, a word that generally does not in any way fit over their actual organization, intentions, and lifestyle. They battle to keep their name and flattering title, with nothing but words as their defense. For their actions prove in every way that they don't deserve the title. To claim oneself to be an "anarchist" while carrying a drivers license and social security card is equally as idiotic and non sequitur as that same man pretending to be a self-proclaimed "Christian" while carrying a drivers license and social insurance number (SIN). For both lawlessness and the Law of God are opposed to the legal system and its law, and especially to the corporations (artificial persons) pretending True religion while espousing false doctrine. Remember, the author seeks only the Truth, and the Truth is that to proclaim oneself as something one is not, in Reality, is the road to voluntary ignorance and slavery. And the only way to prove such claims of protected or securitized title is within the legal, artificial realm of man's law. Protection requires subjection. For none of these are of God's Creation, only man's, and God's Law of Nature says never to respect wha

Either state of pretended being, whether it be forced legal law (licensure) or intentional lawlessness, is satanic (adversarial) to God's Law and Nature, period. And so this author will neither support nor apologize for speaking such self-evident Truth towards either of these chaotic systems Legal govern-ment (the organization and mind control of those without Higher Law), is at best a temporary and perhaps, debatably, even a necessary evil to prevent complete and total anarchy (unorganized, unlicensed lawlessness). For we must remember that governments are only organized to govern those without the capacity of self-governance, without self-control, without sanity, without right mind, without knowledge, and without a Higher Law than that of the flesh. It is not so different from the reasons parents guard over and limit their young children not yet of the right mind to make reasonable, moral decisions for themselves. And it is certainly the same model as is the military, where the infantry (agents) are controlled under the strict orders of the higher-level generals (principals) of military law.

In legalistic law, adults are actually defined in certain cases as infants no matter how legally old they are. For infancy is a reference to state of mind and literacy, not specifically to age. The "infantry" is so named because it is the first stage of service, as one becomes movable and expendable chattel that are the equivalent to pawns on a chessboard. They need never think for themselves but only follow direct orders of their master. And if they do have a moral consciousness that causes them to choose not to follow orders to kill or commit other crimes against Nature, they end up in the stockade. And so the title of "infantry" is certainly a shoe, or black boot, that fits.

My rhetoric should not be taken in support of such things as the evils of governments, merely as an unbiased and thus reasonable perspective of those who by design cause us to be not right-minded;

an empathy for the devils, if you will. All men of God may come out of her legal "artificial womb" if they choose. But to do so, each one of us must first admit our own defeat, our own place in this debtor's hell, and especially our public-minded illiteracy. We must each comprehend our own volunteerism induced by trickery and word-magic. One must be able to show what path they seek to follow, and thus prove strong their election and place upon that path by learning and following the foundation of Law through conscious action, not by anarchy (lawlessness). The thing about anarchy is that it cannot be proven to exist in a system built upon the rule of law. It is not evidence as the Bible is. It has nothing to prove its existence because it respects nothing that respects its existence. It has no substance or self-evidence. It is literally a pretended system of nothingness that serves no purpose and cannot be recognized by the gods of that very system of law it seeks to destroy. To say it is a non sequitur, a non-starter, is less than adequate. To say that it is satanic (adversarial) to both the moral Law and all systems of man's law is a foregone conclusion. And under no circumstances should christ be titled as an anarchist. This is foolishness, for the Son is the very perfection and example to follow of the personification of the Highest Law.

Sadly, the fallacious, sophist mind will claim that the author just labeled all anarchists as satanists. But this would be as incorrect as saying that I labeled all Christians as satanists. No man is his title. To act satanically is not to be a "satanist," any more than to act in anarchistic ways is to be an "anarchist," or that a follower of christ is a "Christian." An action is a verb, while a title is a noun (empty name). One has the force of Life and one does not. The self-evident Truth is clear, that anarchy, atheism, and corporate Christianity (religion) are states of adversarial-ness towards the Bible. And so just like Ender in his game thought he was acting his best in his simulation and military title, in the end he realized that his actions were in fact satanic (adversarial) to his True, moral Self and to the Law that, without trickery and illusion, would have prevented his hand from annihilating an entire species and planet. Even if the "Christian's" only sin is apathy and inaction under that flattering title, his responsibility and failure to prevent those great evils that crop up around him are the most damning marks on his soul. Inaction and apathy in the face of crimes against Nature's Law and Design are the greatest sins of this world. There is no external form of satan, there is only the internal demons of the minds of men. And all the fictions of man are satanic to all Life and Nature. Hell is man's creation. Hell is art.

But as the only True Law of self-Existence, a Law that would be impossible to ever go away as it is the Source of Life, the Law of Nature stands strong always and against even the most ardent of flatteringly titled "anarchists," "governments," and "religions." It defeats all enemies. For the choice, the Real debate, is certainly not whether that Law of God Exists, but whether or not one should choose to follow it. This is the essential difference between the temporary nature of fiction and the permanence of The Reality of Nature and Its Law. And so governments appear to be necessary only because the men who created governments purposefully and with ill intent caused such a void of knowledge and spiritual consideration in the everyday common man, ensuring the perception of need for government in the first place to control the otherwise lawless masses. Slaves are governed, but so too are kings self-governed. For despite their self-proclaimed sovereignty (lawlessness), they are still bound by the duty of the Law of Nature. Their very authority is built upon it, as hell is built for those who fall from heaven. Every king rules only over those who voluntarily or through ignorance of God's Law call him father. He rules only over his own property And so in the figurative eyes of the law of those idolatrous gods, the sovereign rulers of all nations, all men not governed by God's Law, including those pretending to be atheists, anarchists, Muslims, Christians, and Jews must be governed by men. For these are only flattering titles, form without substance, words without works. And so I tell you again, no matter what you call yourself you will have a god, or you will become the corrupted idol of god over others. No man is godless, for no man will be allowed to be lawless without license. This, my friends, is why it appears so hopeless when we try to escape the authoritarian rule of the gods of the nations, for they portend to touch every inch of Creation with their magic spellings of jurisdiction. It is not that men may

"Between the Shaman of the Tungus, the European prelate WHO RULES CHURCH AND STATE, the Voguls, and the Puritans, on the one hand, and the man who listens to his own command of duty, on the other, the difference is not that the former make themselves slaves, while the latter is free, BUT THAT THE FORMER HAVE THEIR LORD OUTSIDE THEMSELVES, WHILE THE LATTER CARRIES HIS LORD IN HIMSELF, YET AT THE SAME TIME IS HIS OWN SLAVE."

—=—

—Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Der Geist des Christentums und sein Schicksal [The Spirit of Christianity and its Fate] (1799)

—=—

. Whatever was gained in The Matrix through that Þctional persona Neo may escape The Matrix, for he may abandon it, unplug from it. But "Thomas Anderson" can never leave. For that persona "Thomas Anderson" is the property (program, legal property) of and has existence only in The Matrixcannot be transferred to the Real world, for what is in The Matrix is only coded words and symbols of no substance in Nature. So too is the story of every man acting in surety to the legal persona (property) of any national government and its legal matrix code. Property is only words on paper!

Legalistic systems of law stem from the mastery and application of all levels of the Hegelian dialectic, that is, the utter control of the problem, the reaction to that problem, and to the solution for that problem. For he who causes reaction in others does so to keep them in distress, which is a synonym for district. When man is caused to be continuously, customarily, and habitually reactive in the legal, commercial realm instead of proactive under God's Realm of Nature and Its Law, then man is doomed to repeat his own habitual, customary history in perpetuity like a rat running on a wheel in its cage. Of course, in order to keep the multitude in this invisible cage of jurisdiction, the problem-maker (lawmaker) must hide the solution from its goyim. The gods of the nations thus hid the True meaning and Word of God in the Bible so as to turn all of that multitude away from the exit (exodus). And so around and around we go, spinning our wheels in that commercial system of mammon in pursuit of money (nothingness) and all things (proprietary names) valued in it. We might as well be plugged into a computer simulation, for the end result would be the same. We can take nothing we gain legally with us, for it is not ours to begin with. What is legal cannot be controlled by the senses, for what is legal is always without Life and without substance. It is always non-sense and never self-Existent.

unleash the ßoods of untold ruination upon the cities they supply and apparently protect, design. For the ßood of illiterate men without under-standing of the Law of Nature would be more Þnding himself free of parental guidance. And so the author re-stresses that the only solution is the spiritual, Natural Law of God, with the comprehension that the deÞnition of this word And so just as dams could be said to be necessary evils because their immediate destruction would existing governments over the public-minded multitude seem to be, for now, an apparently indispensable devastating than anything else the devil could possibly dream up. It would lead to a sudden, uncontrolled burst of anarchical madness; an uncontrolled metastasis of Reality as a child suddenly solution is only ever "end of contract." No contract, no dis-ease. In Truth there is no other solution, simply because the word solution means only the end of contract, or in the case of a citizen-ship, end of the contractual relationship to the gods of the nations. It is the end of written law of men, not of the self-evident, unwritten Law (Word) of God. While the anarchist seeks to destabilize the organized crime and chaos of the current cities and nations, the follower of christ actually walks away from them, no longer respecting their artful laws and recreations, and proving his right to self-govern only through his continuous actions under Nature's Law. But without that Highest Law, this solution is impossible, for only this Highest Law is recognized as a solution (end of all

contract) by the gods of legalism. It is this Higher knowledge and duty of Law that must be reattained and utilized. It is the visible lack of need to be legally controlled (governed) that proves one's right to Natural Freedom. To "come out of" the cities and of the nations will require knowledge and Pure works in True Piety and Charity by all who seek this only Real solution. And this includes forgiveness, meaning that one cannot sue government in mammon for monetary damages for one's own volutvarny participation in government. Money is also property of government, and its use both privately and publicly is bound under the law of the creator of that money. In God's priceless realm of Nature, in Reality, that money has no value. To seek reward in mammon while at the same time seeking reward (Freedom) under God is paradoxical at best. The biggest part of forgiveness is to forgive one's Self, for then all others must be forgiven, their individual guilt being only measurable in equality as each of our own. The wealthy and successful elite have risen above us because that is what the law of man tells them they should do, and because they have no other, Higher Law. We, even the lowest of us, have all played our own voluntary parts in this evil, anti-God system of legalism and mammon, and so to blame one actor for being more guilty than oneself is akin to madness. There simply cannot be a penalty for returning to the Oneness, to the True Self under God's Realm and Law, only spiritual reward. Guilt is assigned to us at the strawman's legal birth, and guilt is conÞrmed and consented to the Þrst time we use that Þctional person, the Þrst time we signed in its legal name and so chose our false god in mammon. Forgiveness must be universal to all, for their power ends when we stop respecting that Þctional representation that pre-tends them and us legal power. It is our duty, not theirs, to cease our respect of their false personas, lest they continue to swear on oath to be something when they are nothing and remain under the law of Þction. To Live under GodÕs Law alone is not anarchy (lack of government) but indeed self-government, as the spiritual control of one's own Self in upholding the Highest duty of Law, which ultimately is the only True Proof of one own right of self-Existence. There is no room for nihilism here, for the god of nothingness and of non-Existence can only ever be the king of lies, of Beelzebub, the lord (owner) of the ßies and of evil (dead) spirits, the great deceiver and adversary to Nature's Existence In and As God. For nihilism is another fallacy that may only exist through words, and all words are lies when applied against the True Source of Existence.

"There came also a multitude OUT OF THE CITIES round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one."

—=—

—Acts 5:16, KJB

—=—

"And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither OUT OF ALL CITIES, and outwent them, AND CAME TOGETHER UNTO HIM."

—Mark 6:33, KJB

—=—

Legalism deals not with Nature or Reality, only with its own legal names (form without substance). It ignores Real Life and represents it with art. Great fortunes have been made through that art by using other men as an expendable labor commodity in the legal commerce of slave-labor. Legalism is thus anarchy against God (Reality), for it Þguratively and nihilistically offends the Creator and Law of Reality. When all of Nature has a monetary value placed upon It as proprietary legal names, and when those words are then considered by men as more valuable and real than the Life or other True substance those names (art) re-present as Þctions of law, we know without a doubt that we are in hell. We have crossed over and exist only under the god of mammon, for we ourselves see and respect only fiction, not Reality. We see not the True Nature of God's Creation before us, only Its comparable valuation in the fiction of money and in its potential of profitable gain, where nothing actually exists to gain from except debt. We value the name and credit score (reputation) over the well-being and Charitable welfare of all we meet, the Source being ignored to benefit the re-source. This causes permanent indebtedness, for gain harms all others but the one gaining. We live our civil lives accordingly, in constant pursuit of monetary gain at the expense of others, a spiritually dead existence. If this is not organized anarchy, this perpetual monopoly game with no winner and no mutual benefit, then I don't know what is. And since all things in Nature are re-presented in our minds as only the valuable consideration of their monetary appearance, we certainly lose our religion. We cease to follow the Highest, foundational Law religiously. We lose our Charity. We forget how to Love, lusting only over fictional persons, places, and things. We take a false god, the god of mammon (wealth), for we no longer Live proactively in Source. We are tricked into following only the law of money in commerce, not the Law of the Source and Design of our own Life and well-Being in Nature. This is spiritual anarchy; madness controlled by entertaining invention. True Source becomes only a Lifeless, natural re-source to exploit in the name of profit in mammon. We are purchased (conquered) by that which is adversarial (satanic) to Nature. And so even men are seen not as equal under God and protectively in Its Nature, but only by our worth as human capital in the fictional story of the legal systems of mammon and its management. For when we assume the name of another, we are no longer acting under God as our True Selves, as God's Creation, and therefore we are no longer considered by the creator of that false legal name an

In this way, the allegory of the "Garden of Eden" was actually a prison, a place of protection or cover from which the fallacious concepts of good and evil, of useless knowledge, was kept from the innocence of Life Purely Lived under the Law of God. It was the very definition of utopia, a topiary to be kept Pure and untainted through the dominion of man.

"And the LORD God TOOK THE MAN, AND PUT HIM INTO THE GARDEN OF EDEN to dress it and to keep it."

— Genesis 2:15, KJE

"Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground FROM WHENCE HE WAS TAKEN."

– Genesis 3:23, KJB

The "Garden of Eden" was a place free from legal dis-ease, a sanctuary free from the laws, designs, and conceptualizations of men. And so this place, this prison, this shelter and sanctuary from all artifice bound strictly under the Law of Nature and no other is certainly what we must dis-cover

again. It is not something to be built, merely the rediscovery of the no-thing-ness of Nature's abundance uncovered from beneath the legal oppression and property of man's law and invention, where the Law of Nature is never trumped by any usurper, and where man's re-creations Exist in Harmony with their Source of Creation. The ßow of the self-Existent, self-evident, negative energy, duty, and Law must remain unhindered and untainted by the positive declarations and designs of men against the great Blueprint of Nature. It is this place that we must seek together as we escape from the cities and nations, for such a Pure Life Lived under the Highest Law is the only True evidence of intent. The second that any legal person, place, thing, ideal, or law is allowed to be planted as chafe amongst the Pure seeds, the walls of that garden will surely fall.

PARADISE - noun - [Gr.] THE GARDEN OF EDEN, in which Adam and Eve were placed IMMEDIATELY AFTER THEIR CREATION. 1. A place of bliss; a region of supreme felicity or delight. THE EARTH SHALL ALL BE PARADISE— 2. HEAVEN, the blissful seat of sanctiÞed souls after death. This day shalt thou be with me in paradise. Luke 23:43. 3. Primarily, in Persia, a pleasure-garden with parks and other appendages. (Webs1828)

PARADISEAN, PARADISIACAL - adjective - Pertaining to Eden or Paradise, or to a place of felicity. 1. Suiting paradise; like paradise. (Webs1828)

FELICITY - noun - [Latin felicitas, from felix, HAPPY.] 1. Happiness, or rather great happiness; blessedness; blissfulness; appropriately, the joys of heaven. 2. Prosperity; blessing; enjoyment of good. The felicities of her wonderful reign may be complete. Females - who confer on life its Þnest felicities. (Webs1828)

Heaven, paradise, utopia… all of these words lead to the same place. Happiness Exists and subsists only within the capacity of man, and only Truly manifests when man is in touch with and grounded to his Source, in his own Nature, Being in Oneness with Jehovah and Its Law. This, above all else, is self-evident Truth. And yet this is the Realm we are kept from because we continue to eat of the tree of useless knowledge, devouring its Þction and picking clean its offerings. Governments and religions are their own prisons, barring us all from communing with our Source of Life while promoting false images and tokens of false value. And we trample upon that Garden, covering it with cement and steel, redirecting its blood-ßow, and damming up its veins. With utter disrespect of that which sustains our very Existence, our quest for unspiritual knowledge is leading to what can only be said to be an extinction level event for many species of Creation.

—=—

And yet Creation will go on, whether we save ourselves by the Law (Son) or not. No amount of preparation will help, for to prepare for a preventable disaster instead of Þghting or even dying to subvert it and its purveyors is the path of a madman, the way of the goyim. Of course the only selfevident path in which man can be saved is to return to the Love, Respect, and care for Nature's Design. And this is the path laid out in scripture.

I know that many out there seek this seemingly elusive place, searching behind legally corrupted eyes that cannot see and legally bounded ears that cannot hear. But it is impossible to Þnd what is covered in such legal designs and jurisdictions, and no persons may tread upon the Realm of the Real. You are still searching within the names and worded records of cities and counties within states and nations, all of which cannot Exist in the very untainted Nature you seek. You search through adversaria, thumbing through page after page within history books that bear no True Life in them, for they are the timelines of the ever-changing Þctions of men, not the unchangeable substance and Word of God. The garden eludes you because you are seeking to purchase (conquer) land in mammon, seeking legal (anti-God) title and privilege by praying to those false legal gods, and trying to deÞne Its borders through the language arts and fruits of that very same tree of the conceptual knowledge of good and evil, of useless information, which leads all men away from that perfection of untainted Nature. But in Truth, Nature has no borders, and so It cannot be found through such vulgar means. You seek what is priceless for a price and what is timeless for a term.

As the foundation of comprehending this work and in that of all hierarchies of all possible laws, the reader must first acknowledge not the imaginary existence of some persona or image of God as presented by corporate religious authorities (church and state), but that the word "god" is only an English (dog-Latin) term, and that in its purest form is only descriptive of all of that Permanent Existence that lies untouched by man's designs, including man himself. Jehovah is Source, Foundation, Reality; while man's (the gods) false creation within the actual Creation of Jehovah is always secondary and certainly subservient to God's Law of Creation (the Natural Law). When It is perceived not to be, the good (Heaven) has been turned into evil (hell). Man must choose to enter the legal realm by abandoning the Natural Realm and Creation of God. Thus our actions in that false legal nature, our signature and thus respect of the fictions of law ceremoniously proclaim our intent to abandon God's Realm and protective Natural Law, and in Its stead to enter the fiction of legalism and be bound by its anti-Law. Organized religion and its doctrines play no part in this attainment of True knowledge, nor does government, for church and state are only temporary creations of man, not of the Permanence of God.

That's it! It's that simple. It is only your choice as to which of these "gods" you seek to worship - God's Nature or man's artificial construct built without and anarchical to It, also known as mammon. The big legal lie. Just know that you may only have (claim) one God, that Nature only Exists as untouched by man's designs and inventions, and that acceptance of one god (God) destroys the power, protections, and benefits of the other. The legal law requires abandonment of God's Law of Nature. And God's Law requires abandonment of the respect of all artificial creations and laws of man. We cannot know any form of law unless we know the substance of Reality and Its Natural, self-evident Law. We cannot really know anything unless we know and compare what is opposite.

"To believe in God is impossible. Not to believe in Him is absurd."

— voitaire

"Who hath divided a watercourse for the overflowing of waters, or a way for the lightning of thunder; To cause it to rain on the earth, WHERE NO MAN IS; on the wilderness, WHEREIN THERE IS NO MAN; To satisfy the desolate and waste ground; and to cause the bud of the tender herb to spring forth? Hath the rain a father? or who hath begotten the drops of dew? Out of whose womb came the ice? and the hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it?"

– Job 38: 25-29, КЈЕ

_=_

Answer: One does not, for no fictional words created by man may ever account for such an incomprehensible Wonder of Supreme Being in the Oneness and Law that is Everything in Natural Existence, as the entirety of Space and Time and Universe. Man's systems of logical understanding simply do not apply to such a spiritual Wonder and respect, and his limited "scientific" methodologies of who, what, where, when, and why simply don't have the power to define and explain the unexplainable Nature of all that Is in self-Existence. These are but two-dimensional equations attempting to meet and measure the capacity of man's mind as applied to the unlimited and infinitely dimensional Oneness of all that is in Being. I don't know can be the only True answer to what the totality of God Is, and yet the self-evident and Life-affirming Laws of Its Existence are as clear as night and day, for the Law of God is the Law of our own Nature. The Law of the Creator is the Law of Creation. What is known to us must be held as sacred and kept untainted, while what is unknown must not be challenged, for even the unknown is known by us to have self-Existence and self-evidence. And so we must under Lawful covenant protect our Source of Existence and eternal Life cycle even in Its elusive, heavenly mystery, quelling the curiosity urge and profit motivation, and limiting "scientific" intrusion into that which we are not meant to tamper with. For to seek a change in the perfection and harmony of that which sustains us is madness, and unfortunately this madness is manifested and often licensed and sanctioned by the syndicalist institutions of the legal state.

We must realize that only the lies and fictions created by the minds of men need to be proven and forced to imaginarily exist in their artificial forms and by their terms of art, for they have no life force or power of their own. Only false gods need be defined in false names and flattering titles. For without words, legal things cannot exist. God's Creation needs no proof by man's technologies or other re-creations or languages to Exist as what is our self-evident Reality. Without man, Reality would go on timelessly and without a whimper, Existing as if nothing ever happened, for It respects no such things. As man is and must remain as no thing under that Highest foundation of Law, we all must celebrate our helplessly combined part and Life in the Oneness of this continuous Life and death cycle of continuous, never-ending Creation. Most importantly, it is only that which may be legally or artfully (artificially) defined and respected (believed in) that may be controlled. Thus, in order to hold the power and control of a false god (creator), certain men must persuade other men to believe in (love) what they say a "god" is. It is the very ambiguity and unknown factor of how the Universe and Nature works in Its wondrous Design that is the beautiful mystery of God. To accept It in Peace and to Live harmoniously in and under Its Being is the key to spiritual Life, to Be without want. Only when that humility disappears from man's mind as his ego overtakes his humble soul... only then can he (the artful thing he pretends to become) rule and be ruled by other men under fictional, anti-spirit law.

Let us break down finally now this fallacy surrounding the publicly declared flattering titles we have now left exposed in the open here, to discover the one unshakable Truth about them that causes so much confusion. You see, to proclaim a positive (public) non-belief in God would actually first require some knowledge of God in the negative, for how can one deny what is not somehow first made known to him? This is bordering on paradox. Non-belief is always in this way a fiction, whether that non-belief is well-founded and correct or not, and just as most religious beliefs are positively influenced upon us from false scribes and teachers, meaning that they are believed (loved) without self-evidence. In other words, to proclaim a non-belief is to proclaim a belief in nothingness. To specifically and more importantly publicly declare one's lack of love (belief) in anything is to place oneself under some flattering title, intentionally or not. Non-belief, again, does not Exist in Nature, for in Nature, nothing Exists because of any belief in the first place. And so to spend so much time and effort to espouse one's non-belief in anything is perhaps the most rotten fruit to be eaten from that tree of good and evil concepts of worthless information. And to flatteringly title oneself as a non-believer in anything is at best a ridiculous projected self-image and at worst a destroyer of that which needs no belief in or "right" to Exist. And so millions upon millions may be killed in wars because the mercenary soldiers of one state don't believe the

ÒsoldiersÓ or ÒterroristsÓ of the other state are men, seeing with corrupted eyes only the ßatteringly degrading titles and uni-forms assigned to them by their masters.

Blue must kill Red. Red must kill Blue. Why? Because Red and Blue are declared (by magical words) to be enemies. Why? Because Red kills Blue and Blue kills Red. Why? Because Red and Blue are at war. Why? Go back to square one, be a good citizen-soldier, and remain happy in this legally sanctioned circular logic or go to prison. Yes, sir!

speciÞc Law to remain always in good faith and Trust to one another without question. Faith is , and only when the foundation of Law is agreed upon can any man be trusted, for his actions will always be predictable and duty-bound. True Faith means ing christ (the Word of Law) in Jehovah. To put trust in other men with such Pure Faith requires that this faith be in God, not in men. For the man who follows God's Law (Son) is necessarily and without question a man of faith (trust), for that is the Law. No contract required, for one's out intention to deceive, words are not even needed. Love and Charity simply cannot be Truly This belief in (love of) the false doctrines and legally accepted titles of man's legislatures and religions is mistakenly called as faith, though the True intention of this word is the following of another word for trustworthinessnothing in a legal setting, for the legal law is antichrist, standing against the very intent of followbroken promise to another man is a broken, sacred promise to God. It is a curse upon his soul. And withexpressed by words alone.

Sadly, in todays lifestyle, this idealism is passed off as utopian or religious non-sense, even though in Reality it is the only sensible way for men to Live together, under a Higher Power and Law-Grace and Law of God from the minds of men, until all that is left is the despotism of those artful pirates bearing crowns, Arms, and commercial ßags. We have lost our sacred bond and Law towards one another, towards treating each other as sacred parts of GodÕs Creation, as GodÕs Instead of vowing (verb) True faith to one another in God by the Love and Charity of christ, we maker than themselves. And this is why kings have done so well in their conquering (purchasing) of the minds of most men, for they rule not by grace but by the purposeful removal of the True Property, and today stand in the debtor's prison of publicly bonded surety for our transgressions. stand in the deceitful legal persons of incorporated pledges (noun) of the state. We simply cannot Truly trust one another, for our faith, our trust, is in money. And we treat each other as just that, potential sources of labor or money.

on non-belief (non-Love) in God and Nature (Source). From organized corporate religion to the sanctions, and Natural duty has no place there. Wrong is right. Ignorance is strength. ManÕs image In other words, the idolatrous gods of the nations have created a system of society and law based legalistic antichrist law to public education systems to the various arts and entertainments, our minds have been turned away from what is self-evident towards that which is non-sense. We need not feel or even express what is right or wrong any longer, for the legal law of man is strict in its has become his own god.

Exists only by following the negative (Natural) Law and no other, for all other law is merely the proprietary, positively created terms of art of those other false gods. There is only one Law of Nature, and all other law is of Þction (anti-Nature). While what is Reality Exists beyond a shadow (mammon) is a non-belief of God's Word. One simply cannot have two conßicting beliefs lest one literal nothingness; merely lies conÞrmed to be , Þctions believed to be virtual realities, religions believed to be Godsends, jurisdictions believed to be part of Nature, by men believed to Remember that a negative cannot be proven, and that the unmarked, unblemished man of God of a doubt and without the need of man's petty religious doctrines, titles, and belief systems, the power of non-belief (non-love) in Reality is an extremely powerful delusion. Belief in man's religion is a non-belief of God's Word. Belief in man's law is a non-belief of God's Word. Belief in money God's be not right-minded… and thats the point. Governments only rule over those without right mind. Thus to control the common multitude, that mass of men must be con-vinced or educated to believe in (love) nothingness. And we must remember that the entire construct of the legal matrix system is truthshave the power of gods. All of these legal patterns of thought require one and only one thing to

subsist, which is an active non-belief in Jehovah; a belief in (love of) Þction over Reality. ManÕs True Self-awareness must be lost in trickery and illusion through the power of being con-vinced. For we are convinced (convicted) in felony at birth:

CONVINCE - verb transitive - [Latin, TO VANQUISH.] 1. To persuade or satisfy the mind by evidence; TO SUBDUE THE OPPOSITION OF THE MIND TO TRUTH, OR TO WHAT IS ALLEDGED, AND COMPEL IT TO YIELD ITS ASSENT; as, to convince a man of his errors; or to convince him of the truth. For he mightily convinced the Jews--showing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. Acts 18:28. 2. TO CONVICT; TO PROVE GUILTY; TO CONSTRAIN ONE TO ADMIT OR ACKNOWLEDGE HIMSELF TO BE GUILTY. IF YE HAVE RESPECT TO PERSONS, YE COMMIT SIN, AND ARE CONVINCED OF [BY] THE LAW AS TRANSGRESSORS. James 2:9. To convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds. Jude 1:15. 3. To envince; TO PROVE. 4. To overpower; to surmount; to vanquish. (Webs1828)

VINCIBLE - adjective - [From Latin vinco, to conquer. See Victor. CONQUERABLE; THAT MAY BE OVERCOME OR SUBDUED. He not vincible in spiritÉ (Webs1828)

VINCTURE - noun - [Latin vinctura.] A BINDING. [Not in use.] (Webs1828)

VICTOR - noun - [Latin from vinco, victus, TO CONQUER, or the same root.] 1. One who conquers in war; a vanquisher; one who defeats an enemy in battle. Victor differs from conqueror. We apply conqueror to one who subdues countries, kingdoms or nations; as, Alexander was the conqueror of Asia or India, or of many nations, or of the world. In such phrases, we cannot substitute victor. But we use victor when we speak of ONE WHO OVERCOMES A PARTICULAR ENEMY, or in a particular battle; as, Cesar was victor at Pharsalia. The duke of Wellington was victor at Waterloo. Victor then is not followed by the possessive case; for we do not say, Alexander was the victor of Darius, though we say, he was victor at Arbela. 2. One who vanquishes another in private combat or contest; as a victor in the Olympic games. 3. One who wins, OR GAINS THE ADVANTAGE. In love, the victors from the vanquish'd ßy; They ßy that wound, and they pursue that die. 4. MASTER; LORD. These, victor of his health, his fortune, friends. [Not usual nor legitimate.] (Webs1828)

Remember, another word for conquer is purchase. What better way to conquer man than through mammon? We are all purchased by the beneÞts and other valued Þctions offered by governments that cause us to voluntarily incorporate with their artiÞce. We are de-feated, for our feet are swept up into Þction, and we are no longer grounded in the Reality of GodÕs Nature and Its Law. We are conned into becoming and remaining vincible.

—=—

Once we are con-vinced to believe that we are strawmen, as the legal persons (property) of the state instead of men (Creation and property) of God, we have at this point been vanquished from our Natural Realm, Freedom, recognized ÒNatural, God-given Rights,Ó and Will. The whole of the Law is broken by breaking just this one, perhaps most important part of the Laws of Nature, that of respecting not any manÕs person (Þction). To the average man, this sin (syn) would seem way less of a crime than something like murder. And yet a participation and respect of person-hood is the gateway to breaking all other Law, for Þction (an actor) is not bound to NatureÕs Authority or Law. All the gods of the nations exist only because of the persons (property) they trick and cause men to act in and respect.

And so let us be clearÉ The man who follows the example of christ in Law is invincible. But no single part of GodÕs Law of Nature may be broken without the whole being broken. God grants no licensure. Nature allows for no Þction. And lies can Þnd no quarter. But let us also be clear that the invincibility spoken of here refers not to the brutal actions of other men convinced of their arbitrary ÒrightÓ to harm you or kill you. True, Natural Freedom is always steeped in such a risk that the

lawless may vanquish the Lawful. The invincibility spoken of here is from words, from Þctions, from all the causalities and tricks of the devils and agents of the artiÞce. For it is only the Pure knowledge of what is Truth (God) that may defeat artiÞcial information (technology). The Bible scriptures are very clear that christ is no paciÞst. It is up to you to protect, with your very Life if necessary, your own Freedom under God and that of your family and fellow travelers. For he who attempts. His gods are powerless against the man whose God is of Nature. But I stress again that people must Þnd each other so as to protect each other while Living in and under the Highest Law. seeks to harm or injure the private, innocent man has no legal protections to call upon to back his wanton violence and murder cannot be halted with mere knowledge. The remnant of like-minded

"The Roots of Violence: Wealth without work, Pleasure without conscience, Knowledge without character, COMMERCE WITHOUT MORALITY, Science without humanity, WORSHIP WITHOUT SACRIFICE, POLITICS WITHOUT PRINCIPLES."

—=—

—Mahatma Gandhi

—=—

And now we may certainly see how the victor is privileged with writing its own history. It is not goyim of the nations, the political (artiÞcial) history of tomorrow is already written today. that history repeats, it is that history is the property of those who seek to perpetuate their own repetitious cycles of empire and control of the minds of men (govern-ment). Unbeknownst to the

"He who controls the present, controls the past. HE WHO CONTROLS THE PAST, CONTROLS THE FUTURE."

—=—

—George Orwell —=—

"The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: AND THERE IS NO NEW THING UNDER THE SUN."

—Ecclesiastes 1:9, KJB

—=—

future, for all Creation is a timeless Oneness of permanent Being. The scriptures are not history, but future sin and evil (artiÞcial) dis-positions and laws, not to justify them. They heal the wayward mind, body, and soul even when already lost to manÕs Þctions and arts. They are like a spiritualistic The moral of the story: do not let the history of today's false gods dictate your future, for history is always a lie told to justify the reign of the false gods of the future. There is nothing new under God's Design, in Nature, only in man's re-designed inventions. God has no history, no past and no timeless, undeniable prophesies. They are Life lessons, as Living parables designed to prevent preventative medicine, whereas man's history only seeks to devolve our essence and existence into to an event on one point of its imaginary timeline, destroying man's connection to God's Eternity (the Ever).

Only one Law may Exist and be followed at any one moment. Two things or laws that conßict cannot both be respected at the same time. Christ (timelessness) and antichrist (time) cannot subsist together, as matter and anti-matter are forbidden to be mingled. The spiritual, moral Law is not based on history, only the legal law is. And so non-belief in Jehovah (True Existence, Its Design, and Its Law) is the essence and goal of creating public-mindedness, which creates a belief in unbelievable, non-self-Existent things. And so, because the positive legal law is more respected than the negative Natural Law by the multitude, because men have been robbed of their comprehension and Highest Duty of that Foundational, Moral, spiritual Law, everything we do legally (artiÞcially) in this society is done in a spiritually dead, civil life (false persona), totally against the spiritual teachings of scripture. EVERYTHING!

To wonder at and accept the unknown qualities and Laws of Existence, of the Universe, is perhaps the Truest Faith. It is to Love and protect all that Exists, even beyond our perfectly limited senses, and as such is the key to spirituality and inner Peace. For the unknown is meant to remain unknown, and the search for the Source of the unknown is driving us mad. It's called as and pretended to be a "science." But in fact, it is a careless disregard for the limitations of the perfect Design over us, of that which keeps us Pure, as the Laws of Nature. If man were meant to ßy he would spur wings. And if he were meant to Live on another planet he would be born there. To put it another way, until man has learned his place in his own Nature here upon his intended garden of Eden, then under no circumstances should he seek out new places to despoil the Nature of with his foolish and arrogant ways. The Law of Nature is indeed the walls of a spiritual prison, a barrier of protection from corruption, a Kingdom for the preservation of perfection. This word prison (garden) is not good nor evil, just a word to describe intent and purpose for the Law. All roads away from Nature lead to hell, for hell Exists only in lies and self-deceit. For once he perfects his Natural Life here on God's green Earth, he would or should have no need or reason to ever leave. Instead, we make ourselves an endangered species in every way imaginable, though our only predator or danger is from ourselves.

"THE LIFE OF GOD — THE LIFE WHICH THE MIND APPREHENDS AND ENJOYS AS IT RISES TO THE ABSOLUTE UNITY OF ALL THINGS — may be described as a play of love with itself; but this idea sinks to an edifying truism, or even to a platitude, when it does not embrace in it the earnestness, the pain, the patience, and labor, INVOLVED IN THE NEGATIVE ASPECT OF THINGS."

—=—

—Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, from 'The Phenomenology of Spirit' (1807)

—=—

A perfection of spiritual Life under negative Law without need of Þctional surnames and titles is the foundational scriptural lesson. But the act of positively (publicly) stating one's non-belief in anything is to create a legal (anti-Nature/unreal) fact out of nothingness. This is by nature the creation and worship of Þction. It is chaos. It is a purposeless opposition to what is Real (negative). And so the reader should bear in mind that belief as well as non-belief in artiÞcial things are equally dangerous. Acknowledgement of any legal fact in man's law, either as an existing or nonexisting thing, is the entire basis of that legal Þction. Like the word truth, legal facts are always lies built on words. For no Truth, no Reality, and thus no True Fact can Exist in that legal realm of pure falsehoods. Lies must be adjudicated as legal facts for such Þctions to have power and artiÞcial life, just as the mirror image cannot exist without our Source for its reßection, masterfully fooling our perceptions of our True, actual Selves. In other words, the lesson is quite simple here. The author is simply trying to tell you as christ did to keep your damned opinions to yourself. There is never any reason to publicly declare, register, or inform government or its public agents of a private thought.

The point is that Jesus christ never claimed any forced, publicly declared title and instead rejected them all, and neither should any man that follows the Law (Son) of God. To be clear, over 200 titles/names were in fact used to describe christ, but none of them were publicly registered words of Caesar. None of those names were surnames. Christ was never called Bob Smith of other legal name. And this is extremely important, for these names stood in ambiguity, not as public, legal accusations. The Lamb of God is simply not a certified legal name. It is a private contemplation of the untainted Being of christ expressed ambiguously and in negative (good willed, faithful) intent under God. In other words, christ could not be called or forcibly summoned by such non-legal names and titles by the gods of fiction, for they were not expressed by him as proprietary terms of those gods of the nations. He could not be forced, for instance, to answer to or bear the false title of "king of the Jews." He never called himself by these words, never consented to their power, and so never was put into bond and surety for that flattering title.

—John 18:37, KJE

"Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; BUT THAT HE SAID, I AM King of the Jews."

—John 19:21, KJB

Though Jesus never states that I AM any thing at all, instructing us to be no-thing at all times, his violent delivery to the Jews required the legal lie, the false, flattering title assigned to him, and that of his own acquiescence (non-denial) to it. And so the chief priest simply lied for the record, as they all do, for their entire system of law and words is the lie. It is not enough merely to accuse one of such a title, the accusation must be admitted by the patient of such a dis-ease as an admission of guilt. Christ could only be killed if he took that false, flattering title, and such a title was publicly declared. Thus the statement must read as an affirmative I Am king and not merely the accusative he is the king.

Likewise, no man in his right mind would state so arrogantly that I Am an anarchist, atheist, or christian, even when labeled as such by others, for those making the accusation can only harm and kill the surety for bearing that ßattering title, but never just the untainted, unblemished man without such a public title. The legal system and its agents can only harm legal things (property of its own), which is why man is to never proclaim his True Self to be as any thing. True Life is never a legal thing. With no title, no persecution of that title is to be suffered by its bearer. For as the Jews so desperately stated while trying to convict christ:

"Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and JUDGE HIM ACCORDING TO YOUR LAW. The Jews therefore said unto him, IT IS NOT LAWFUL FOR US TO PUT ANY MAN TO DEATH…"

—=—

—John 18:31, KJB

—=—

By their trickery and deceit, and only through this word-magic could they justify killing the man, for they would be pretending to kill the title (persona) instead of the man. Man cannot be harmed as the foundation of and under the Law, only the persona and title he is assigned or that he stands for in bond and surety (in sin). This is one of the most repeated lessons in the allegory of the Bible, and speciÞcally in the story of Jesus christ, the example we should all follow. As publicly birthed and registered, Þctional citizen-ships of the nations (districts of Caesar), our stories were long ago separated from the scriptural Law, our footprints nowhere to be found next to that unblemished path of christ. And until we admit to this defeat of our souls and spirits, we may never Þnd Peace.

Squirrels do not identify with that name, nor do the birds and the bees claim to be those terms of art we call them. Nature needs no words to be self-Existent, and neither do you. Titles are always used for deceitful purposes, even when that deceit is perceived to be an innocent lie (paradox). But no man may carry a title, only his false persona, which is birthed in felony already. Titles are always lies, and there are no Truly innocent lies. More on this later…

So have we answered the question? Do we now know what the word "god" means? Therefore, do we now know and stand in foundation of what the only True God Is?

This author would not dare in this honest work of self-evident Truth to tread on such an endeavor as to attempt to describe the appearance of some imagined, personiÞcation, anthropomorphism, or other form of what that Highest substance of God Is, and so leaves that futility to the utter arrogance of priests, kings, and popes in their organized deceit and desire to be as lesser replacement gods. It is only when man arrogantly attempts to deÞne what God Is in our limited capacity of language understanding and in the futility of the arts and sciences that his very own tyranny may persist, for man will always only point to himself in the absence of an anthropomorphized personiÞcation and image of God. The creator of the image is the creator of the god. When we attempt to place words or images (idols) in explanation of what God Is, we then turn God into only a positive image of the mind, a mere baseless form unconnected to Nature, as a humanistic replacement created from a jumble of words and paint strung together to form a descriptive non-Reality, a personiÞcation, an anthropomorphized Þction. In this way, man no longer respects the True, mostly unknown substance of GodÕs Nature (Creation), and begins either acting in or respecting GodÕs mis-taken form over Its incomprehensible but obvious Reality (Substance of Nature), and most often this manifests as a human form; a graven image; a false representation; an idol; a vanity; a nation; a king; a pope.

Ultimately, it was only when man claimed god-ship (priesthood and empire) that man lost touch with God's True Nature and Wonder of Being so many centuries ago. He began worshiping an empty form without contemplation of Substance, as a name without referential to its Source. He fell in love with a simulacrum: a copy without Origin, an appearance or reflection without Source, and began hiding away in the false security of an artificial womb (matrix). And so the institutions of the gods; those temples, synagogues, monuments, churches, and masonic government domes of old and new form were stretched over God's Nature to keep men from contemplating the Reality and power of the Nature of God's Creation. For Creation is Nature, and God's recognizable Nature and substance is Creation.

No matter how many artificial gods exist in magisterial idolatry over their own artificial, legal creations and jurisdictions, it must be remembered and cherished as the foundation of all things that it is God's Creation of Nature that is the only Design that never needs positive proof of ownership of Its actual (negative) Existence; no formalities such as copyrights or patents and no names or titles. Nature (Reality), including any man Living only in his True Nature, never need prove Its Own Existence, for It Exists despite man's opinions or considerations of It. One simply can never prove a negative, unless one declares it to be a positive. Man only Exists in Reality as part of God's Nature (Creation). It is only when man assumes fictional descriptions of words, names, titles, and numerical marks in a fictional, make-believe personhood that he falls from such a Natural State of Grace. Only artificial things need proof of their artful existence.

This is a fundamental concept of all law, the principles of which always differentiate between what is of God (Source) and what is of man (technology/art/resource). As such, these mostly Latin and often scripturally sourced "maxims of law" will be portrayed throughout this work. For only by intimately understanding the principles (maxims) of law can one circumnavigate through that bulwark of legal jargon.

Bracton. A PERSON acting in a MINISTERIAL capacity who has BY DELIVERY the custody and administration of lands or goods FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE OWNER OR BAILOR, and is liable to render an account thereof. (Black4)

BAILOR - The party who bails or delivers goods to another, in the contract of bailment. (Black4)

BAIL - noun - The surety or sureties who procure the RELEASE OF A PERSON under arrest, BY BECOMING RESPONSIBLE FOR HIS APPEARANCE AT THE TIME AND PLACE DESIGNATED. Those persons who become sureties for the appearance of the defendant in court. (Black4)

BAIL - verb transitive - 1. To set free, DELIVER, or liberate from arrest and imprisonment, UPON SECURITY GIVEN THAT THE PERSON BAILED SHALL APPEAR AND ANSWER IN COURT. The word is applied to the magistrate, or the SURETY. THE MAGISTRATE BAILS A MAN, WHEN HE LIBERATES HIM FROM ARREST OR IMPRISONMENT, UPON BOND GIVEN WITH SURETIES. THE SURETY BAILS A PERSON, WHEN HE PROCURES HIS RELEASE FROM ARREST, BY GIVING BOND FOR HIS APPEARANCE. 2. To deliver goods in trust, UPON A CONTRACT, expressed or implied, that the trust shall be faithfully executed on the part of the bailee or person entrusted; as, to bail cloth to a tailor to be made into a garment, or to bail goods to a carrier. 3. TO FREE FROM WATER, as to bail a boat. This word is improperly written bale. The word is probably the same as bail in law, to free, or liberate, and signiÞes to throw out water, as with a bucket or shovel. - noun - The PERSON or persons who procure the release of a prisoner from custody, BY BECOMING SURETY FOR HIS APPEARANCE IN COURT. The bail must be real substantial bondsmen. B and B were bail to the arrest in a suit at law. Bail is not used with a plural termination. 2. The security given for the release of a prisoner from custody; as, the man is out upon bail. Excessive bail ought not to be required. Bail is common or special. COMMON BAIL ARE IMAGINARY PERSONS, who are PLEDGES for the plaintiff's prosecution; as John Doe and Richard Roe. SPECIAL BAIL MUST BE MEN OF REAL SUBSTANCE, sufÞcient to pay their bond or recognizance. To perfect or justify bail is TO PROVE BY THE OATH OF THE PERSON THAT HE IS WORTH THE SUM FOR WHICH HE IS SURETY BEYOND HIS DEBTS. To admit to bail is to release upon security given by bondsmen. 3. The handle of a kettle or other vessel. 4. In England, a certain limit within a forest. (Webs1828)

To be clear, the god (judge/magistrate) bails (sets free) the man back into his corporate franchise (controlled liberty) of citizen-ship (called legally as "freedom," where free legally means to be bound in "franchise"), while the man acting as surety bails out the person (citizen-ship) as the vessel he operates commercially under that legal franchise. To be in national citizen-ship is to be in a permanent state of surety for some person (property) of government and thus to be a bail, which is the deÞnition of a Strawman. Free-dom is a commercial franchise under the DOMinion of the magistrates (gods). To have legal freedom, therefore, in legalese, means to be a slave in bondage through surety to a person (status). For legal freedom is that which is opposed to Natural Freedom. It's all in the words, the terms of art. Freedom is slavery, just as Orwell penned. But again we have the choice to be a slave of God, of the Law of Nature, or a slave of other men under legal, voluntary conscription. And as we will see, the act of de-livery of the ÒchildÓ at birth is in-deed the act of a bailment, of assigning the child to be a ward under the guardianship of the state, with a permanent bail set in persona, and with a permanent surety in agency to appear in court whenever the person (name) is summoned by the magistrates (gods).

—=—

Confused? You should be. For this is the legal system, and con-fusion is the effect of which that word-magic is designed to invoke, while the masterÕs methods and design are never revealed in their trickery. When the conman gets into your mind, his trickery is fused with your perception of Reality. And thereÕs nothing intuitive about the legal con. That which is legal is always a design

birthed in con-fusion and built upon divisive word-magic. It is the fiction of licensed lawlessness and purposeful delusion. But I digress...

"But BE YE DOERS OF THE WORD, AND NOT HEARERS ONLY, DECEIVING YOUR OWN SELVES... For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, HE BEING NOT A FORGETFUL HEARER, BUT A DOER OF THE WORK, this man shall be blessed in his deed. If any man among you seem to be religious, AND BRIDLETH NOT HIS TONGUE, but deceiveth his own heart, THIS MAN'S RELIGION IS VAIN. PURE RELIGION AND UNDEFILED BEFORE GOD AND THE FATHER IS THIS, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, AND TO KEEP HIMSELF UNSPOTTED FROM THE WORLD."

-James 1:22, 25-27, KJI

Spot (to be spotted by the world) is another word for mark, name, and number, used in this scripture with the metaphorical meaning of being physically and morally unblemished and thus free from censure, of being irreproachable, being free from vice, and being unsullied. Of course these descriptive elements that we are to spiritually avoid are the very combined positive, legal id-entity, standing as the requirements of what a citizen-ship is, of social security, of licenses, of legalism, and of identification through the surname (last name) admixed with the first (christian) name.

WORLD - Strong's G2889 - kosmos (κόσμος):

• 2. Ornament, decoration, adornment, i.e. the arrangement of the stars, 'the heavenly hosts', as the ornament of the heavens. 1 Pet. 3:3
• 3. The world, the universe
• 4. The circle of the earth, the earth
• 5. The INHABITANTS of the earth, MEN, THE HUMAN FAMILY
• 6. THE UNGODLY MULTITUDE; THE WHOLE MASS OF MEN ALIENATED FROM GOD, AND THEREFORE HOSTILE TO THE CAUSE OF CHRIST

7. WORLD AFFAIRS, the aggregate of things earthly

1 THE WHOLE CIRCLE OF EARTHLY GOODS, ENDOWMENTS, RICHES, ADVANTAGES, PLEASURES, etc., which although hollow and frail and ßeeting, STIR DESIRE, seduce from God and ARE OBSTACLES TO THE CAUSE OF CHRIST

• 8. Any aggregate or general collection of particulars of any sort (i.e. artiÞcial persons, as aggregate corporations)
     • 1 The Gentiles (goyim) as contrasted to the Jews (Romans 11:12, etc.)

—=—

To sit in contemplation of this is to realize that, by the very act of voluntary citizen-ship to any nation, we are breaking completely with God's Law. By having member-ship in persona to any corporation (artiÞcial person) called as a ÒreligionÓ or ÒchurchÓ is to break with GodÕs Law. And by having possessions, which can only be proved positively as ÒpropertyÓ through legal means and in contractual relation-ship with government in legal persona (as citizen-ships), we are induced to fall away from God and enter into the Þction of the legal world. To say we are spotted by worldly things in this age is the understatement of all time. No man may own a part of God, of Nature. Only a legal persona (status) created by man's designs in legalism may make such a false, imaginary claim on paper (in legal Þction) over the names (nouns) of Real things. The only wealth of the world is Nature Itself, Reality, and all else can only be the recreation of man. But the spirit resides only in the Source, and thus the spirituality of man may only manifest through the Source of his own Nature as part of Creation. The church and state are worldly things. They are dead creations of man. They are only ever re-creation, for man originates no thing in Nature, not even the line of his own blood that he helplessly passes down to the next generation in a ßeeting moment of sexual pleasure, hope, and ecstasy. These institutions are not of Nature, not of God, not of the spirit, and not of Source. This is the Word of God.

This Supremacy of God when respected is self-evident, for this is the Reality or Natural State of all things which we call as Creation. One need not adopt a literal translation for this word, lest it lead to questions that have no answers and only appease the ego. The word Creation is just a word used to describe Nature in Its untainted substance and ßow absent from the imaginations and designs of man's mind. To contemplate further what Is Creation is a fools errand. Undisturbed and not trißed with, that which is here in Existence and what was before us is the Permanence of Reality we call as GodÕs Creation and Nature, and all else must be a sacriÞce of that Reality, turning the substance of God into new forms of artiÞciality (as technology) used against NatureÕs Perfection of Design by men. Creation was not some random event long ago, it is the continuous formation of all Life and substance in Nature (Reality) that will continue on long after our own death and certainly without our permission. Ultimately, when speaking of the best interests of man, his protection of that Original Design as the perfection of Creation is the highest self-interest, and thus must be the Highest Law, for man is merely a totally dependent part of this permanent and ongoing Creation. Thus, since a legal patenter of ideas and mechanical or biological designs may only alter God's Reality into some new (novel) form of the True substance of Nature, inevitably and often without conscious thought the goal of that scientiÞc design is to alter the Ultimate Design of NatureÕs ebb and ßow, and to alter or interrupt the harmony of Life Itself. And so despite the fact that manÕs inventions are only re-creations of the Permanent Domain and ambiguous ÒPropertyÓ of GodÕs Creation, man arrogantly describes them in law as his own legally ÒpatentedÓ creation without respect of all Source. Man does this despite the fact that even his fantastically intricate design and circuitry covered in cholesterol, for which he calls his own brain, is only part of GodÕs Design of Creation. Like the so-called American settlers pretended through the words of legal artiÞce to ÒpurchaseÓ but really only stole the lands of the aboriginals, citizen-ships pretend to steal Nature from God by redesigning it into more humanistic and linguistic forms and then registering it as if it were suddenly outside of GodÕs Design of Creation.

an ancient battle between the Reality of All Things (God) and the adversarial Þctions (satanism) The savvy reader may already have concluded that these are not at all "religious" concepts, merely created by man. If the reader chooses to call this religion, so be it, for that word is also a creation of man. If the reader chooses to call this science, so be it, for that word as all words are merely the creation of man. But both readers must come together and realize that these are just words, played out as the big lie and represented as either the science of religion or the religion of science. But the self-evident Reality of all Existence does not change no matter what we decide to call or style It, for it is not our Creation. And for this work, we are calling It (the Reality of Nature) as the capitalized word "God."

If the reader cannot get past this Word due to his religious or non-religious ideals, then he in that infantile state of being is not ready for these words, for he is not ready to face Reality head on. And so continuing with this work will be a futile effort. This is only setting the foundation of our use of such words herein. Love and hatred of this word will only serve as a self-deceit and spiritual barrier to True knowledge. Words cannot control you unless you allow them to, just as it is with Law.

(moral Law) is only to be a strong barrier to the destructive inßuence of science gone mad. To The word religion must also be understood before such a claim can be made, of course, and it will. Likewise, the word science must be dissected and cross-referenced so as to discover its true intent and purpose as compared to the abusive title and licensed (lawless) application it has received by man's institutional, corporate designs adversarial to its spiritual Reason. In the end, it is the purposefully decisive division of these two concepts, of religion and science, that has created all problems, when in Reality science is just the study of God's Nature, and the True spirit of religion separate these two concepts, spirituality and law (science), is the most dangerous division imaginable.

manÕs artiÞcial world have nothing to do with comprehending and thus under-standing the True priests, judges, and politicians. In this ÒscientiÞc dictatorshipÓ (technocracy), its members often claim to act as gods (magistrates) of their own artiÞcially created realm, while permitting and licensing themselves (as artiÞcial persons/corporations) to act completely in anarchy against the own false re-creationism, one propping the other up within an artiÞcial, protective system while Ironically, it appears that the established, institutionalized religions and corporate ventures of Nature of God (Existence) or that of man's place within It. Instead, man's designs that we call in false name only as "religion," "science," and legal "law" take us away from this symbiosis between man and his Source of Life in Nature. For in our legalistic societies the Creation knows and respects not his Creator, nor Its Intent of Design, nor Its Will, nor Its Reason. And so man's sciences are as a severely out-of-tune piano, a corruption of the very harmonic essence they should respect, and acting (with license to kill) completely inharmoniously with that Permanence of Nature's Design and Frequency. The comprehension of such a wondrous perfection as God's Creation has been replaced only with the tainted words and empty terms of linguistic arts presented by lawyers, Higher Law. They represent a trifecta of institutionalized, syndicalist protectionism regarding their garnering an illusionary re-presentation of the authority of God. But let us not pretend that God Itself would allow man free rein over that Creation of Its Perfection of Design without laying out Its Law; as if God Itself issues license to man so that he may destroy God's Own Perfect Creation with legalistic, amoral impunity. This is ridiculous. Imagine Mother Nature calmly smiling in approval as She's being molested, raped, genetically altered, and polluted by her own parasitic creation. That doesn't make a whole lot of sense, now does it? And yet this is what the church teaches to man: to follow the legal (anti-God) law of the land, which is the law of men as magistrates (gods) in place of the Word of God, so that we may have dominion but no responsibility in guardianship over the world and to exploit it and even ourselves in our own image.

most often considered only as an intruding force upon our artiÞcial concrete and steel jungles, So lost are we from our relation to God's Nature as our Source of Being and Life that we fear It instead of embracing It as the purity of Love It subsists in. It is considered instead as something that grows outside of our fences and corporate, municipal borders, boundaries, and city limits,

replete with scattered and organized topiaries reminding us of our perceived but always false victory over God's Perfectly Randomized Design of Nature. Dystopia… And so the legal opinion of corrupt men is that Nature is that which must be controlled and killed to make way for man's desecration of all that Is and always has been, which we call Jehovah (God) as "The Existing One," the Oneness of all Existence. In other words, the progress of man's creation requires the symbolic killing of God, though this is ultimately a fools errand of impossibility. Man's will and thus his artiÞce often appears to be winning the battle between the Creation and Its Creator, man against Nature, but this too is merely the illusionary tactics of that organized lie administered by those same lawyers, priests, and politicians that protect their own designs of men over that of God's Natural Design of Creation. In the end, of course, Nature will always Reign Supreme. God (self-Existence) is indefatigable, never wearying but by the temporary afßictions of man against it that will eventually be healed in Its timelessness. And so it is that NatureÕs Laws are always Supreme. The artiÞcial must always bow to the Supremacy of its proclaimed reason for legal existence. Satan (all that is adversarial to the Natural Design and Law) may never defeat GodÕs Nature, only pretend to do so, using the artful things of the world and of the ßesh created to deceive and lead man away from his own Nature. And that which is satan's tool is only ever words, which in their most deadly form manifest as that of a legal contract, where the contract cause man to act against his own best interests under a false law. Satanic things can never be Naturally occurring things, for they must be forced upon and over Natural things and be respected by men that they might exist in their artiÞcial form. Only dis-ease and dis-harmony comes therefrom.

Registered legal property is the name of the legal game; a Þctional proof of existence where there is actually none (no-thing-ness). Proof does not create or sustain Life, for the actual Life would necessarily need to Exist in Nature before it could be proven to exist also in Þction. First and last. Likewise, land (soil) is always in Existence as a Reality before any legal title may ever represent it as legal ÒlandÓ and Òproperty.Ó GodÕs Creation is all that in Reality Exists. Legalism is only ever secondary to that Source. In this light, Life itself (Creation) needs not the proof of manÕs vain contemplations, names, titles, or other legal considerations to Exist as and in Pure Reality. Man is only a visitor in God's Unending, Perfect, Permanently Existing Topiary (utopia). And this spiritual knowledge is the key to manÕs Natural Freedom. Only designs against GodÕs Nature of Creation need legal (artiÞcial) evidence to prove their legal (artful) existence and false authority under men acting as false gods or as their subjects. No man can own in Reality the Design of God, which we label as things born in Nature or as Acts of God, simply because no man can create the Origin of Nature and of Life. No man is God. But that does not prevent men from pretending to act in the ofÞce of god and under the name of and in the stead of ÒGod.Ó Thus we Þnd the most important maxim of man's law, which states that: the creator controls. And so man is god over whatever he creates, but never over the Origin of the Creation of man by God. This is perhaps the most important aspect of all Law, for a man can only control another man (as a Creation of God) if that man (Creature) can be tricked into operating not under the actual Creator of his Existence in Nature and Its Law in Reality, but instead under the Þctional, legal creation (persona) of another man. We call this as a strawman.

God (self-evidence) cannot be proven. God (Reality) can only be Lived in despite any artful proof. To surrender oneself to God is to rid oneself of all artiÞce and positive concepts. Do not allow yourself to perceive this work "positive" as "good," for that is merely fruit of the tree. Instead under-stand that what is positive in law is a creation only of man, and thus is not of God's Nature. To accept only what is Real is to Exist only in the negative (self-existent) Realm and Law. Once man has something he feels the need to positively prove to other men, he is no longer Living under God. He is no longer Existing in Nature. For nothing self-Existing in Nature needs proven. And so every time man shows identiÞcation to prove his false appearance and legal existence in some Þctional identity though a legal form (false persona) to any magistrate (god) or agent of government, this is an acknowledgement and legal acceptation and consent of the legitimacy of that Þction and the legal law that binds its persona (status). This existence lies as a positive proof that his chosen god is the undeniably the legal state.

I was surprised to Þnd that the maximÕs of law agreed on this point.

"Plain truths need not be proved."

—=—

—Perspicua vera non sunt probanda. Co. Litt. 16. (BouvMaxim)

—=—

A man never need prove he is a man. This is a plain Truth, plainly visible, and undeniable. He only ever need prove that which is not of God's Creation, that which is opposed to his own Nature. Names, titles, insurance numbers, and other legal creations of man's designs and imaginations must be proven, for they are not self-evident as part of Reality, as a part of the Oneness of God. Only property, not what is ambiguous, need be proven.

property and those in surety to it, its own Þctions of law. Please understand that if you go to court because your legal person was summoned thereto, the last thing you would say to that judge is that I am a man and not a person. Only a fool would insult the judges intelligence of what is so plainly self-evident and self-existent, and that is standing right in front of his eyes. The judge is looking for one of two legal entities, the person or the agent attorney for that person. And so you will either appear in person due to ignorance of the law and your place in it or you will present yourself as agent (attorney) for that legal person to render whatever account needs discharging. But you must never show yourself to be such a fool as to insist that you are a man. For with this one foolish action you have shown a complete illiteracy of the legal system and of the Higher Law. You have proven right away that you are an infantile, vulgar natural that is non compos mentis (not of right mind). No man was called or summoned to appear, because the court has no power to call upon God's Creation. It can only call upon its own

The Existence of what is Real requires no proof. Only the words that de-scribe and re-deÞne actual Existence into a Þctional form need such an afÞrmative, positively declared and enforced artiÞce. in and under God (in Nature, by christ) as the only authority is to Live outside of all legal artiÞce Fools attend church and pre-tend to be christ-like in their minds and through unearned ßattering And this is the key to everything that we must learn from this point forward. For to Live spiritually and harmful designs (creations) of men. Yet to merely, vulgarly "believe" in God as Creator without Living in the Love of God's Creation and by that Supreme Law of Nature is the essence of a fool. titles, vainly participating in pointless ceremonies of pomp and circumstance and false show, while their minds, bodies, and souls languish in want of communion with their Source and beauty of Life.

Belief in God is in Reality a declaration of moral intent under the Natural Law of God, and the actions a man takes thereby prove that belief (Love), not his words alone. Belief in this respect of God as self-evident is the Purest state of Being, of Pure Love and Charity.

The Bible is clear as to what it is to Live under God's Law and Nature, this being the epitome of what some call the christ consciousness:

"LIE NOT ONE TO ANOTHER, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; AND HAVE PUT ON THE *NEW MAN*, WHICH IS RENEWED IN KNOWLEDGE AFTER THE IMAGE OF HIM THAT CREATED HIM: Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: BUT CHRIST IS ALL, AND IN ALL. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and

beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, AND FORGIVING ONE ANOTHER, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. AND ABOVE ALL THESE THINGS PUT ON CHARITY, WHICH IS THE BOND OF PERFECTNESS. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. AND WHATSOEVER YE DO IN WORD OR DEED, DO ALL IN THE NAME OF THE LORD JESUS, GIVING THANKS TO GOD AND THE FATHER BY HIM.

—Colossians 3: 9-17, KJB

—=—

But how does one throw or put off the old man and put on the new man? This is simply translated as throw off the legal person, the strawman, and be reborn back into your True body, mind, and spirit of Life. Who can possibly deny this to be the essence of peace, of heaven on earth, of the place where those risen from the dead Live without fear of unspiritual things? And remember, this notion of giving thanks to Jehovah through the name of christ is not an invitation to worship christ as God, for Jesus christ is the Son of God, meaning the Word as Law of God. To worship Jehovah through Jesus christ is to follow the Word of Law (Son) of God in every way. Just as to be a citizenship of any nation is to follow the law (false doctrine) of the gods of that nation, in spite of God's Law. One simply cannot in any way be a son of God and also be a son of the nation (false gods of mammon). For there is no room or place for money in the above verses, no room for judgements or legal means of collections or punishments, and certainly no room for charging any man for any intercourse when all deeds should be done in charity alone.

Pretending belief (Love) in God within a corporate religion in member-ship is a declaration of amoral intent under the civil law of the state, and thus an open agreement to break with God's Covenant of Grace. It is a sign that one needs to be governed by man's legal designs because he cannot govern himself under God. This is a Loveless relationship with Jehovah. And so to swear an oath upon the Bible to the court judge (god) when the Bible is clear that no man of God should take any oath ever to any false god, this is the point where we are tricked into disrespecting God's Word and embracing the idolatrous gods (magistrates) of the nations. When one swears on the Bible, one commits blasphemy, no exceptions. But more importantly, this expression signiÞes voluntary choice to abandon the protections and Laws of God's Nature.

Reality is all of Nature, as that which Exists in and of Itself, as the Creation of God. A lie cannot change Reality (Creation), and an opinion about God cannot change the Nature of God. Truth is only manÕs perception of Reality, is a creation only of man, and therefore a lie can be conÞrmed as a "truth" or a legal "fact" or "law." Truth can certainly effect the Nature of Reality, but only through the actions of those who believe in (love) those lies, which we call as "truth" and legal "law."

Amazingly, most of this deceit and trickery goes on without our contemplation of it, for the devil's machine is lubricated with ignorance, complacency, apathy, and idiocracy.

The legal, corporate church and state are only conÞrmed and ratiÞed lies that are our proclaimed false-truths legally consented to. This is the greatest deception. One either acts religiously (by a

private moral code) or one joins a religious corporation and assumes the ßattering legal title of that religious way (under Law). There are those who call themselves by the ßattering title of and there are other men who follow the teachings of christ as the primary example of how to Exist only in the spiritual Realm and Law of God. The later is few and far between. One is a legal title, one is a Life-style. One is only a word in legalese, one is Real Life. And the difference between these is like night and day, as darkness and light, God and mammon. America is full of ÒChristiansÓ in name only, just as all ÒChristianÓ nations too in name (noun) form only. Only a sentient, rational man can follow christ. But the title of ÒChristianÓ is as common as any prostitute. A nation is an artiÞcial thing, a creation of man, not of God, and therefore opposed to christ despite its ßattering legal title. public religion's name (denomination) without private acts, without actually living by and in a Christian, exist

Take away the false, ßattering ÒtruthÓ of names and titles, and whatever is left over is the Reality of that which has no name. This is the essence of what is Source. Without such a ßattering title, most who claim to be ÒChristianÓ in this world would be unrecognizable as such, despite their Sunday and legal state-holiday adventures to some corporation with the title of Òchurch.Ó Most simply do not act the part they play. Their belief and respect of the legal law (the law of mammon) and its sanctions prevent it. We go through the motions yet go nowhere, for we are stuck in a legal system that outlaws morals and estops purely religious actions.

But then there is the other side, as those whom are disenfranchised from these corporate religions but who have never comprehended the words of the scriptures in any tangible way, thanks to the church and state's public education and legalism.

"An issue requires terms of CONTRADICTION; that is, THERE CAN BE NO ISSUE WITHOUT AN AFFIRMATIVE (POSITIVE) ON ONE SIDE AND A NEGATIVE ON THE OTHER."

—=—

—Contestio litis eget terminos contradictaris. (BouvMaxim)

—=—

The christian name (negative) is contradictory to the legal surname (positive). When combined, when these contradictions (names) are admixed under contract, an issue (legal child) is created (birthed) and registered.

To be able to make a voluntary, moral decision one must Þrst have the ability to make that choice. The legal, positive law takes away choice, and instead strictly enforces a set of legally preestablished law designed to control (govern) our actions without need of premeditation. We pretend that the ÒlawÓ is somehow moral and just, that such an artiÞcial construct as law may somehow have values, but this is yet again a self-deceit. For the law is not Living, and cannot make a choice. It thrives only through the actions and inaction of its agents. It is not self-Evident or self-Existent, being a creation of manÕs words alone. Only man may act (verb) declared set of words he calls as his morals (noun). Justice has been instilled into the minds of men, replacing even the possibility of forgiveness as if an eye must without question be taken as sacriÞce for an eye to satisfy mammon. And so every crime must be made into a payable Þnancial instrument and invested in the Court Registry Investment System (CRIS). For this strict written law is enforced not by choice, but by force. And every illegitimate issue brought before the court is guaranteed to cause the creation of new monetary debt. morally despite his

I bet you didnÕt know that the court extracts investment money from every single case it receives. And you wonder why the courts are so happily overcrowded? There is Þnancial incentive to keep them full! For remember, every crime is a Þnancial one, and every remedy paid must Þrst go

through the court registry and its investment scheme. It goes directly into a treasury account in the Federal Reserve Bank and Þnally back to the courts for dispersal. Of course the creation and sustainment of a central bank with an exclusive monopoly on credit and money creation is the fulÞllment of the 5th plank of the Communist Manifesto. Did I mention that all 10 planks are law in the United States? Well, thatÕs for another chapterÉ

Yes, the courts openly practice usury on every one of your heads (per capita). For they follow the old law without that pesky christ and his morals and anti-usury Laws of the New Law getting in the way. The courts are, for all intents and purposes, just a sophisticated, organized syndicate of human trafÞckers acting in a legally protected corporate forum. They are literally pirates on the sea of commerce.

67.2 Deposit of Registry Funds Into Interest-Bearing Account

• (b) Investment of Registry Funds A motion and a proposed order setting forth the manner in which the funds will be deposited IN AN INTEREST-BEARING ACCOUNT OR INVESTED IN AN INTEREST-BEARING INSTRUMENT must be submitted prior to the tender of such funds to the court.
  • (1) Court Registry Investment System
  • (A) Unless otherwise ordered, the Court Registry Investment System (CRIS), administered through the Administrative OfÞce of the United States Courts, shall be the investment mechanism authorized.
  • (B) Under CRIS, monies deposited in each case under subsection (a)(1) will be "pooled" together with those on deposit with the Treasury to the credit of other courts in CRIS AND USED TO PURCHASE GOVERNMENT ACCOUNT SERIES SECURITIES through the Bureau of Public Debt, which will be held at the Treasury in an account in the name and to the credit of the Director of Administrative OfÞce of the United States Courts, hereby designated custodian for CRIS.
  • (C) A SEPARATE ACCOUNT FOR EACH CASE WILL BE ESTABLISHED in CRIS titled in the name of the case GIVING RISE TO THE INVESTMENT IN THE FUND. INCOME GENERATED FROM FUND INVESTMENTS will be distributed to each case based upon the ratio each account's principal and earnings has to the aggregate principal and income total in the fund. Reports showing the interest earned and the principal amounts contributed in each case will be prepared and distributed to each court participating in CRIS and made available to litigants and/or their counsel.

—United States District Court, District of New Hampshire website

To put this complicated, openly secretive investment scheme into perspective, letÕs simply understand that every decision made by a judge creates an instrument of Þnancial value, a remedy in money to be paid to the apparent winner or as a fee to government. Again, this is the creation of a monetary instrument with valuable consideration. It is a court document that is worth the value placed upon it. This ÒinstrumentÓ that is to be paid in the future may be invested for its face value.

—=—

If you have ever sat in a typical trafÞc or other lower court of extortion over the ignorant multitude of goyim, you can literally watch the scam unfold. The judge will ofÞcially rule that an unreasonable amount is the remedy for the case, say \$10,000.00, to be paid as a fee for some municipal statute being broken, and therefore has just created that amount in a Þnancial instrument with valuable consideration, as a debt that must be eventually paid. IÕve literally seen and heard judges

scream as they bang their gavel down that, "You owe me \$5,000!" Of course that is owed to the court, not the judge, but we may also find that the judge is the public/private owner of that court (business).

But then, in what that fake, administrative, pretend judge says is a favor to the loser of that case, and by the good graces of the state, we are going to only make the loser pay \$1,000 of that, just a mere 10%, for the magistrate god is feeling generous and pitiful today to the prayers (pleas) of his subjects in agency. And so the victim of extortion walks out of that rape-room feeling lucky that his person was only charged a small portion of the total extortion amount, and he actually feels good that the state may only then exact that amount over the whole. And so the "defendant" walks out in bondage as the surety for that money to be paid to the state by a future date.

And so now, let us examine what is left over...

A single financial instrument worth \$10,000.00 may now be invested in the Court Registry Investment System (CRIS). For though the "defendant" will only pay \$1,000.00 of that final amount in the future, the ruling was still the total amount of \$10,000.00. Like any corporation, that corporation calling itself a court will of course write off the difference. But not before it invests the full value of that financial instrument into its daily pooled investment scheme with the central bank, the Federal Reserve (the Babylonian Temple).

A second source of CRIS funds comes from corporations, which are forced to deposit funds with the court to pay for the legal procedure or to settle the case by court order, and thus invested in Federal Securities until those funds are re-dispersed much later.

From the Attorney General of the District of New Jersey website on the CRIS system we read:

• Market Rate Earnings - The total pool of registry funds earns market rates of return.

Registry funds in CRIS are invested in short-term Treasury securities, thus eliminating any need for collateral

How does CRIS operate?

The CRIS registry funds are pooled and used to purchase U.S. Treasury securities. These securities are held to maturity, and the portfolio is structured so that sufficient securities mature each week to pay out funds for all registry cases settled during the week. Funds are invested in Government Account Series (GAS) securities under the Bureau of Public Debt's Federal Investment Program.

How is money deposited with the Court?

How does money get transferred to CRIS?

What is a designated or qualified settlement fund?

A registry account may be a designated or qualiÞed settlement fund only if:

• ï (1) There has been a settlement agreement in the case;
• ï (2) The court has entered an order establishing or approving a deposit into the registry as a settlement fund, and
• ï (3) The liability resolved by the settlement agreement is of a kind described in 26 U.S.C. 468B or 26 C.F.R. 1.468B-1(c).

—=—

—Attorney General of the District of New Jersey, website source: http://www.njd.uscourts.gov/cris

You might be asking right about now just why is this so important?

The question you may wish to ask yourself instead is, how can I possibly receive a fair trial if administrative courts operate commercially and thus for proÞt, while judges and other private investors own and lease out for proÞt to government the buildings those courts are held in? Power certainly corrupts. But when you add Þnancial gain into the equation, the corruption becomes absolute. And so we have a system that not only incentivizes police to issue more tickets and citations (exaction), but one that invests all its proceeds for interest gain with the organized central bank of the nation, and Þnally feeds a public and private, for-proÞt prison industry that incentives the state and its courts to place more citizen-ships and ÒillegalsÓ in jail, offering slave-labor wages to escape the monotony and boredom of the caged-life.

What more can I say here. The court system is the main door through which organized, legalized crime has been made a part of our mob-style daily life. For who may overrule the gods of the law and of the money? Certainly not a worshiping subject and goyim like you, Mr. strawman.

And so here we Þnd the very deÞnition of legalized lawlessness, of anarchical licensure to break the Law of Nature and do quite a bit of harm, even while the Bible sits as mere furniture in that courtroom, a false tribute to that which is pretended to have no authority, and which none of those charged knows how to read or utilize as his Law. The irony is palatable.

Of course we should not be surprised that these ßatteringly titled ÒjudgesÓ will purposefully and all but routinely mis-allocate legal Òjustice,Ó judging those not worthy of such harsh judgement, all to fulÞll the requirements of the Federal government and its central bank in a successful, legal extortion racket. The transfer of wealth from the poor and middle-class is, in these nation-wide administrative courts of extortion, the daily business of the devilmasters.

—=—

"The Federal Reserve said Friday it made a record \$98.7 billion in proÞts last year, MOSTLY FROM INTEREST on the more than \$4 trillion in bonds it has purchased since 2008 to stimulate the economy… THE MONEY, WHICH GOES TO THE U.S. TREASURY, is a silver lining to the central bank's unprecedented intervention to boost the economy."

ÑLos Angeles Times, January 9, 2015, from article entitled, ÔFederal Reserve to send record \$98.7-billion proÞt to Treasury'

—=—

202

So what happens when we are summoned like demons to appear before a court, usually through a traffic citation or other official information? Firstly, a C.U.S.I.P. number is attached to our case file. For clarity and ease, we will not go into what this means. The reader only need understand that:

"The CUSIP number is created and owned by the American Bankers
Association, but Standard & Poor's is responsible for daily operations.
The CUSIP number is USED TO IDENTIFY U.S. AND CANADIAN
STOCKS AS WELL AS MUNICIPAL AND GOVERNMENT BONDS
ISSUED IN THE UNITED STATES. The number is made up of nine
characters that are unique to a particular company or stock issuer, and it
can be made up of both letters and numbers."

But why, you still foolishly ask, would a number like this be placed upon my case? To answer this, I can only point you to the numbered, unique tags that are placed on the ears of livestock, of numbered beasts of burden. It's just human capital management. The CUSIP is merely a numbered (marked) beast of burden placed upon every fictional certificate (identity) that may be extorted for money.

For clarity, here's the S.E.C. explanation:

CUSIP numbers consist of nine characters (including letters and numbers) that uniquely identify a company or issuer AND THE TYPE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENT. A similar system is used to identify foreign securities (CUSIP International Numbering System or CINS). CINS employs the same nine character identifier as CUSIP, but also contains a letter in the first position to signify the issuer's country or geographic region...

U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission Website on the CUSIP number

So why have you never heard of this before?

Just what did you think they meant in government when they offered you the beneÞt of security in exchange for subjection? And what do you think is meant when the United Nations and the Pope offers the same thing, as international peace and security?

In this process of legal crime, now that the case is ready to be monetized and securitized through the CUSIP and CRIS systems, the agent appears before the court because the legal person (strawman/property of the state) was summoned, and that agent for service of process (that's you) is required by law to answer said summons when the devil rings, unless one chooses to pay the exaction fee attached to that summons (ticket) so as to bypass the hassle of going to appear before that kangaroo in a black moo-moo pretending god-ship in a ßattering legal title. Each ticket or other legal document creates a case Þle, and most cases must be securitized by federal law. This securitization occurs once the case has come to a decision, and a monetary value for remedy is attached as the Þnal judgment. Generally unbeknownst to the common, goyim standing there dumbfounded by the whole process like cattle lead to slaughter, the defendant is thus held to be in bond, and thus as the agent responsible for the charged legal person, stands as surety for that monetary judgement or fee to be paid at a future time. Thus, the now charged person and its agent is allowed to go free (to continue in his legal franchise of subjection in national citizen-ship) instead of being held and incarcerated. In other words, the body of the man (as acting agent) becomes the collateral to pay that which is promised under that judgement debt. Until that point, when the debt promise is Þnally paid in full as promised by the surety and it appears in the fund accounts and registry of the court, only then is the CRIS investment scheme complete, for the Þnancial instrument (promise to pay) is now discharged. The longer the court allows the charge to be paid off, the longer that Þnancial instrument can remain invested and collecting interest as a federal, non-collateralized security guaranteed by the rest of the taxpayers (agents/collaborators).

But let us go no further here, for we Þnd the 9-digit CUSIP on each denomination of the dollar bill and on the back of each Social Security Card (in red), for these are of course just other forms of Þnancial instruments in the whole investment scheme. It just gets more technical from here, and we need not eat more of that useless fruit. We will discuss further and give evidence of what it is to be Òlive stockÓ (peopled humans) at some future point in this work.

The point IÕd like to make here is that none of this organized criminal behavior or the victimization we suffer because of it could happen if and when the New Law, the New Testament, the very foundational principles of common law as the spiritual Word (Son) would be followed. There would be no money, no persons, no ßattering titles (judges), no extortion, and thus no gain or proÞt to be made off of the backs of manÕs labor and ignorance. I cannot stress this point enough, and hope that the reader is at this point starting to realize the error of his own choice of law, and subsequently, his choice in the legal gods and in mammon. For if you havenÕt realized it yet, the system we just described is the very black heart and soul of modern Babylon, an ancient system that the New Testament (Law) defeats. But only each of us independently and also in support of one another as spiritually awakened men may defeat this system by following christ as the foundation of the common Law. For we, each and every one, have that wonderful curse that is power to choose.

And so by custom and without conscious thought we bear our issue, our child, immediately registering it in a contradiction of certiÞed terms, unnaturally admixing the positive legal surname with the negative christian Þrst name. The innocent is charged with the felony of birth, becoming the potential agent in surety for that burden of personhood, a contractual relation-ship that is induced and attached to the Social Security and other aspects of one's full identiÞcation matrix. We sign in its name as its surety and use it as our false, securitized identity. Thus, oneÕs whole life is lived in a contradiction through public (legal) and private (moral, spiritual) personalities. When an issue arises in court, one agent of a Þctional (legal) person afÞrms and accuses the other, declaring positively that some legal crime has been committed. He who positively afÞrms must make proof, for the opposing party to that afÞrmation stands negatively and thus uncharged (without assigned guilt) until proven by the afÞrmer of that positive claim. Even to appear in court as either party

(person) in any case, one must present himself as the legal person (admixed positive and negative name) or agent (attorney) thereof or there is no issue before the court, unless the court proceeds without appearance at its discretion.

For future reference, the word issue can mean:

• 1) Progeny, a Child, in genealogy
• 2) An Order from the court
• 3) Money
• 4) An event (as legal birth) or consequence
• 5) Something delivered for use
• 5) "In law, the close or result of pleadings; the point of matter depending in suit, on which the parties join, and put the case to trial by a jury." (Webs1828)

—=—

the positively (artiÞcially) created issue of the state based on the vital statistics of that birth/ delivery event, residing as a charge (burden) in an artiÞcial womb (matrix) called as the United States district. The issue (legal child/person) is birthed (abandoned) from the delivery room, a consequence of an actual live birth event (of a man), and that issue is thus certiÞed as a legal person of (belonging to) the United States. Remember, this is the legal language. Think not in terms of Nature, for the legal realm deals only with its own legal persons, places, and things (nouns/ and issue. But always remember which is the Realm of God, and that we may be reborn back into A Real baby is considered as the Natural or negative aspect of the issue, born through the evacuation and discharge of the actual mothers womb, while consequently a child (legal person) is names). Man is property of no one. But the persons (issues) of man are always property, as legal vessels. It is this adjoining of the two realms, the Living and the dead, that cause the legal event our Natural Life:

"He that is our God ('**el) is the God ('el) of salvation; and unto GOD (JEHOVAH) the Lord (Adonay) BELONG THE ISSUES FROM DEATH."**

—=—

—Psalms 68:20, KJB

—=—

ready be dead of the spirit? One is born back, delivered back into NatureÕs care and Law. As strange as this deciphering of scripture becomes, this phrase "the issues from death" is another way of expressing the notion of being "born again." For how is one issued from death lest he al-

Here we Þnd the word be delivered back unto GodÕs Nature and Law is to be issued from the death of the Þction of legal GeseniusÕ Hebrew-Chaldean Lexicon as Ò , hence a gate, a fountain, i.e. Ôthe fountain of life,Õ of happiness; .Ó StrongÕs also deÞnes this as / issue being translated inversely from the legal form, which is to say that to law in civil life. The word issue is Strong's #H8444 - towtsa'ah - and carries the meaning from the to go out; (1) "a going out, metaphorically, A GOING FORTH FROM DANGER, DELIVERANCE; (2) the place from which (any person or thing) goes forthALSO THE PLACE OF THE EXIT OR TERMINATION OF ANY THINGISSUING OR ESCAPING FROM DEATH andor FROM BORDERS.

This concept of going forth from danger will be covered later, however it is important to note here that as an artful word in legalese, this term of art danger means the legal jurisdiction of a master (false god). In other words, we are to go forth from the nations and cities of that legal realm of

Þction (e.g., danger) and back to God's Realm and Law of Nature. Danger is a term of insurance, and there is no such danger or for that matter pretended insurances in mammon under God.

But where could a place without borders possibly be, for all legal places certainly have such legal borders? Of course, in the Þction, those borders may by force hold only Þctional personas, strawmen not men; as those who are not self-governed. He who is not detached from that persona will get stuck at the border. In Nature, no borders Exist for the christ-like man. To escape from these jurisdictions of danger requires us to follow the Higher Law, that Natural Law which trumps all others made by the hands and minds of men. Hopefully, as happened with the author, the reader is beginning to comprehend more fully that the Bible is not religion, but the foundational Law of Nature. In other words, Its design is strictly to keep us from leaving Nature into Þction, from blemishing our Natural mind, body, and soul with artiÞcial constructs, beliefs, and laws. If that is what is called as True religion, then sign me up!

And so inversely to these false religions that believe in forms and images without substance, this other side that believes ardently in GodÕs totality of non-Existence is thus only a state of the most ridiculous foolishness, for to acknowledge as truth a lack of the Existence of anything as something tangibly believable in, as if nothingness has substance, and thus perceivably forcing that apparently non-Existent thing to be absent from consideration as a sort of alternative God-less religion, is to create a God out of nothingness. It is to believe in a negative as being a positive, knowing that the negative cannot be proven to ever achieve a positive state of existence. While God cannot be proven in the positive, the lack of God can also not be proven in the negative. This is seemingly a paradox. But it is the most important aspect of all law and the key to Natural Freedom. For that which is forced, imagined, or brainwashed not to exist in the minds of men cannot also be said to positively (with proof) not Exist in Reality as a false truth. Perception, especially that which is created in the mind from words, doesnÕt dictate the Nature of Reality or cause it to Exist or not Exist. Description only creates form, not substance. A negative cannot create a positive. To attempt to prove a negative, as the fact that God does not Exist, is to attempt to do that which is known to be impossible, and is thus a vain and foolish pursuit. These are the foundations and principles of law.

Of course, it is equally as absurd to attempt to prove the positive Existence of God. If your life pursuit is to prove that God Exists, then this is yet another vain and fallacious pursuit. For Existence Itself in all Its various substance is what is called as the Oneness of God (Jehovah) in the Bible. Existence Exists without any vain, Þctional proofs of man, as the negative state of the Oneness of all Being. In other words, proof of Existence is Existence Itself. To attempt to prove God as that which is external from Existence is the master lie of the many denominations of the Roman religion. For only that which is adversarial (satanic) to Nature, to the True and unblemished Existence of all Life and Being, including the legal church and state, is external from God's Nature. Corporations, persons, are external from the Reality of Nature.

I certainly hope against hope that as we tear down each of these false paradigms, that of the corporately titled ÒChristianÓ and that of its resulting antithesis Òatheist,Ó that we can then come together and see that what is left is only the Bible and what it actually says. Plain reason declares that God's Nature and all of Creation needs neither your belief or your non-belief to Exist, nor for you to Exist within. It needs not your religion, your opinion, nor your law. It needs not your limited vocabulary, philosophies, sciences, nor mathematics. In fact, It needs nothing at all from you to Exist. The great lesson here is that we all need It to Exist! And so we damned well better start respecting and following that which is the Law of Existence, the Law of God, for they are one and the same. To worship and protect All of Nature and Creation and ourselves as part of Oneness is to worship God monotheistically; the One True God. In other words, to worship only what is selfevident Truth is to worship Jehovah.

To use a prop, it is at those times when we spiritually contemplate and conceptualize the end of space without even the consideration of religion that we are most fully contemplating the Oneness of the God of all Existence. To consider then that the ÒCreatorÓ of that inÞnite space (Creation) is

somehow outside and external from that unbounded Reality of ever-continuing Existence, as some eternal watcher of all of our actions within like a chicken laying an egg, is beyond reason. For Creation Is what Is and what shall eternally Be.

Of course, the false doctrines and ßatteringly titled ÒfathersÓ of the church would say that my religions, the agentic ÒChristianÓ that has joined himself with one of man's ÒChristianÓ corporations (artiÞcial persons), will also follow their church doctrine and false words are blasphemy. And they would be right, for I speak against their own false teachings, not against that of the True scriptures and Jehovah. Sadly, this means that the agents of these false positively created teachings instead of the Bible.

"Negative facts are not proof."

—=—

—Factum negantis nulla probatio. (BouvMaxim)

—=—

"No one is bound to do what is impossible."

A l'impossible nul n'est tenu. 1 Bouv. Inst. n. 601. (BouvMaxim)

—=—

"The law requires nothing impossible."

Lex non cogit impossibilia. Co. Litt. 231, b; 1 Bouv. Inst. n. (BouvMaxim)

—=—

Let's follow the logic hereÉ

It is impossible to prove a negative, meaning that Reality is not a fact in law (Þction).

The law cannot require what is impossible (from its agents).

He who follows the scriptural teachings of christ acts only ever in a negative way, possessing only negative facts.

Thus, he who follows christ (GodÕs Word) cannot be proven to legally (positively/artiÞcially) for the Word of God says never respect persons. exist,

That which cannot be proven (a negative) cannot be in legal consideration a positive thing.

legal (artiÞcial/positive) under that artful law. That which negatively Exists (as part of what is the already self-Existent Reality of Nature) cannot be positively proven to have a legal A negative, as that what is in Nature Real and self-Existent, is that which cannot be proven to legally exist, and so cannot be bound by what is a positively declared law, which requires proof of existence existence without some ad-diction.

And now we may know why God's Word (Law/Son) respects no Þction, no person, no ßattering titles, and no marks, images, idols, or symbology, all of which are not self-evident Truths. So why do you?

A man of God, a follower of christ's example under God's Law at all times, is only ever considered by man's law to be in a negative (Pure) Existence without legal (positive) defect or dis-ease. A man of God is thus immune from other men's legally imposed positive laws, for his actions never embrace or fall under them as his actions are always negatively charged. In other words, he never acts in the person (property) of any other but that of his own God-given vessel, which he treats and respects only as the unblemished temple of God that It Is. Without legal persona in attachment, bond, and surety to any man, no legal capacity may be found, and so no positive charge may be laid upon that man. Thus the power of God may only be found when man has both feet planted Þrmly on the soil (Creation), so that all artiÞcial, legal charges ßow directly in, through, and immediately out of him and into the Earth (Jehovah), where they dissipate into the nothingness they always were. But the second one slips up and assumes a legal form or name of any kind, he is no longer grounded by God's foundation of Law and unspottedness, for he suddenly has a positive capacitor that may charge his soul with syn (sin). Once legally charged, no man may Þnd ground again, for one's charged legal persona is like bearing a permanent rubber sole in a performance debt, and so one must Þnd one's way back to God by discharging and thus executing the legal person (contract). The strawman (civil life) in each of us must die a civil death (end of contractual relation-ship) so that each one of us may attain a solely spiritual Existence and Life always grounded in Reality. For clarity, what is positive is always fiction; an addition to what is a negative (Real).

Like electricity, as on a car battery, the legal creators of man's law ground the negative ßow of God's energy and promote only their own separate, positive charge. A man of God utilizes only the much more powerful negative charge, while grounding the positive energy of man's legal Þction so as to overcome it. In this analogy, the positive and the negative are akin to the power of the gods, and we may only be under and be charged with one god at one time while necessarily abandoning the other. Why can we have only one god? Try grabbing a positive and negative wire at the same time and you will understand (not recommended). The positive charge represents debt and servitude to other men. The negative charge represents only the authority of God's Nature as the Source of all True power and Life. When the negative (Jehovah) is grounded and ignored, man's will and choice is limited by capacitors (incapacitations) set as legal laws by other men who seek to harness and use that power of choice for themselves by robbing it from all others through causality. Their lapdog is of course the BAR Associations Þlled with advocates for the devil, as that which adversarially bars man from his own Nature. It is only when man grounds the positive charge of debt and subjection to only that closed-loop system and jurisdiction (place) of legal (artiÞcial) things that the power of all of Nature and Its God is realized by man, for the man comes again (is reborn) into Nature (Source) and recognizes his place therein, leaving all legal Þctions and lies behind. The man is not necessarily then protected by Nature, but becomes instead the protector of Nature (Source), including his own. But to be reborn is only to become once again what we were originally and innocently born as, by stripping all artiÞcial, legal considerations and names of that false, positive law from our spiritual Nature. Thus we can understand the legalism that a (performance) debt of citizen-ship may never be actually paid off with money, its charge (felony) must instead be discharged. The person (contractual relationship) must be executed (fully performed). This end of contract is called solution. And there is only one actual solution in law: END OF CONTRACT!

The negative law is God's Law alone, called as the Law and Laws of Nature. Man's law is only ever that which is positively declared as external from God's Law and Nature. These laws (statutes) of men are therefore always lies told as legal truths, for what is not of Nature is never to be mistaken as self-Evident Truth. Only positive things have effect in this legal realm, for what is positively established is without exception a creation of man. And so only when the positive is respected over the negative, art over Nature, form over substance, man over God; at this point alone may the ßattering titles and crowns of the fabled genealogies of men be respected as positive gods over that of his True, negative (Natural) Creator (Source). A legal claim made over a positive matter (legal Þction) must be proven to artiÞcially relate and be attached to that which is in Reality of a negative substance (God's Creation). For cattle this valuation is an involuntary action, while for men this is purely a voluntary action. Fiction must be respected (believed in) to positively exist, and only that respect of artiÞciality in name, title, and under law can cause the positive (resource) to be in control over the negative (Source). In other words, he who makes a claim or who affirms to some legally created concept (person, place, thing, or fact) is always in the position of proving his positive claim. Since what is of self-evidence and self-Existence, as what is negative needs no proofs, it is only the liar, the believer (lover) in positive fictional nonsense that must prove the artful existence of his fictions. Be it the man acting in self-Existence under God's Law in a negative fashion or the man accused of something sanctioned under the positively created law of man, this man has no requirement to prove anything, for a negative cannot be proved and has nothing to prove. This man has made no affirmation, only his accuser has, and he who affirms anything positive must prove his affirmation. He who stands accused without public persona need not do or say anything, as in keeping with the story of christ, who admitted to no legal names or titles for himself. Legal status is only ever a positive charge of debt, a contract requiring public performance under what is called a "social contract." A follower of christ stands only in negative Law, which is only ever God's Supreme Law, and stands without the desires of positive affirmations or considerations, never claiming them as his false legalistic reality. For there are no True, spiritual rewards therein.

To be clear, and to put these opposing charges into a perfection of usage, the negative Law means only that man has the Highest (God-given, unalienable) right to be left alone in all cases, but only if he should walk the righteous, lawful path exemplified as God's Word (Son), which is the right to not be positively charged by the lies of men in fiction, to not be forced or hindered, and to not have his negative rights and tenements trampled upon. This means only that the negative right to not be imposed upon carries with it the equal and correlative duty to act accordingly in exact sameness to all other men, no matter their pretended title. The simple duty to "do no harm" is the implied underpinning and foundation of the negative law, or God's Law. To act negatively is to never attempt to enforce man's legalistic law against any other, and to claim no right to harm another's privacy by invoking any public (positive) legal character, persona, or flattering title. Inversely, the positive law is designed to positively enforce the fact that man has the right in his legal status (person) and license to harm another public person in the simulation of agency, to trespass and to impose upon that which does Exist in Nature by invoking the false authority and law of that which does not. Another word for positive is public, and it is only man's voluntarily contracted public, legal capacity that allows the public law to positively effect his person, which indirectly effects him. Through the person (public, positive law status) of the man as a public member (citizen-ship) of the public society required to perform the functions and obey the law of persons, the man is therefore also considered only as a public-minded person, as property of the state. A public (positively created) person has no protections from the negative, unalienable (God-given) rights and duties implied by God's Law of Nature, for a public person is only ever the property of another, standing opposed to God and to self-responsibility, and thus opposed to

"In immediate self-consciousness the simple ego is absolute object, which, however, is for us or in itself absolute mediation, AND HAS AS ITS ESSENTIAL MOMENT SUBSTANTIAL AND SOLID INDEPENDENCE. THE DISSOLUTION OF THAT SIMPLE UNITY IS THE RESULT OF THE FIRST EXPERIENCE; THROUGH THIS THERE IS POSITED A PURE SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS, AND A CONSCIOUSNESS WHICH IS NOT PURELY FOR ITSELF, BUT FOR

ANOTHER, i.e., AS AN EXISTENT CONSCIOUSNESS, CONSCIOUSNESS IN THE FORM AND SHAPE OF THINGHOOD. Both moments are essential, since, in the Þrst instance, they are unlike and opposed, and their reßexion into unity has not yet come to light, THEY STAND AS TWO OPPOSED FORMS OR MODES OF CONSCIOUSNESS. THE ONE IS INDEPENDENT WHOSE ESSENTIAL NATURE IS TO BE FOR ITSELF, THE OTHER IS DEPENDENT WHOSE ESSENCE IS LIFE OR EXISTENCE FOR ANOTHER. THE FORMER IS THE MASTER, OR LORD, THE LATTER IS THE BONDSMAN."

—Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, from 'The Phenomenology of Spirit' (1807)

—=—

Man, while acting self-consciously, is acting negatively (not through the property or bond of another). Man's christian name (Þrst name) is also negative, Being illustrative only of the Gift of Life (as Creation) given by the Creator God (Jehovah). Man's legal surname (last name) in ad-mixture (contract) with that negative Þrst (christian) name is a positive creation of man's law. Remember, the maxim of law states that the creator controls. What this really means is that the law of the creator controls its own creation. Man acts either in negative (Natural) Creation under God's Law or in positive (Þctional) creation (property) of another god (creator), but never both. Thus man cannot claim God-given negative rights when he is acting in a positively created legal persona of another god and artful system of law. He will be shocked every time due to his mishandling of the opposing ßow of the energy currents that make up the Law. Legal persons can never have or claim God-given rights, any more than a man of God may lay his stake in man's legal Þction and realm.

Non-belief in God (Nature as Creation) requires an exerted effort to positively (artiÞcially) ignore that which is obvious and self-evident, as the dis-belief in Nature Itself. It is not the image or form of ÒGodÓ we are attempting to distinguish here, as that which the corporate church fearfully promotes in its idolatry, but instead only the concept that man is not God and thus not the ÒCreatorÓ of himself or of his Natural Environment (Source), and that man is of course certainly not the Entirety of all inÞnite Space and Time. And so the Natural Law (the Law of Source) is also certainly not a creation of man, but is the very limits and wonders of the Existence of Life. It is the preeminent, permanent Law of substance. This Law of God is not in Reality a choice, but is the very Existing, Living Design and glue of all Life. What the reader considers in idolatry and imagery as his or her ÒGodÓ is not the purpose of this work. For a picture is worth exactly 1,000 words and nothing else. Words have no substance, and so may re-present only the nothingness they came from. An image is always dead. There is no image of God, for God is the Living timelessness, and a single image is restricted to a single moment in time. And so the foundation of spiritual Law is to put faith in no other gods, no other idols, for none of these dead things may reveal eternal Life. The purpose of this work is to make clear that the readerÕs relationship to ÒGodÓ is what conÞrms or denies the ability for any man to positively (legally but un-Lawfully) effect and harm another man by his belief and respect of the otherÕs legal Þction of law. Be very clear here that gods (any higher authority) will always exist in the minds and imaginations of some men, most of them as political ofÞces and ßattering titles of church and state. But it is only what man chooses to believe in (love) that either protects or subjects him to the will of those other Þctional gods. Yet all of these legal and ecclesiastical gods claim their god-ship from one and only one thing, which is the authority of the One True Permanent God of man and all of Nature. It is manÕs choice of action that decides his god, not his mere vulgar belief or false show, and certainly not his accident of birth. To believe in God but act in legal Þction against God is a choice, for the only evidence of any choice made is when it

is put into action. The title means nothing without the works. One is either a master of himself or he is the bondservant of another. And try as he may, his actions and his words always reveal his

And yet those same people who positively claim to be Godless easily believe in and follow the fiction of government law and its gods as if it were a Reality, a thing of Nature, stating that it's just the way it is, or that it's always been that way, as if man's law was a part of the self-evident Creation Itself, existing throughout that theorized primordial ooze and volcanic spew of pre-human Life. To be Godless is to be Lawless (without a Source of Law), and to be without a God is to allow oneself to fall prey to false gods, which call themselves as kings, presidents, governors, and popes, all of which rule in the name and in stead of the God that apparently, somehow doesn't Exist.

This is where the author used to unreasonably stand before actually reading the one thing that is ignored by both of these unreasonable sides; the actual words of the Bible. Please know that these statements are purely ones of spiritually guarded reason and logic, and not at all a corporate "religious" sentiment. To understand man's legal creation of law, we must understand God's Law of Creationism as its opposing force, for each system is overlaid as the other's contradistinction. Most fail to grasp the purpose of legal law because they fail to grasp the purpose of God's Law (Natural Law) as Its foundation and opposition. But logic and reason without spirituality is merely a state of spiritual death disguised by an overpowering ego and spiritual dissonance, which is the source of cognitive dissonance. This state of spiritual defeat (death) in false dialectic (logic) is the very foundation of all the various forms of man's law. It is the cause of man's disrespect, detachment, and destruction of his Source, which is the foundational essence of his spirituality, his Nature.

Ever notice that in every war and in every nation, each nation is somehow the one blessed by "God?"

More importantly, we must know that this state of induced insanity (non-belief in God) is very desirable by those legal gods who seek control over all men and thus all of Nature. For to believe in a god of nothingness (that there is no Creator of Creation, no God of Nature) is to acknowledge that the legal fiction as positive law must be supreme over any notion of a Higher "unwritten" and spiritual Law of God (the negative law), which is apparently non-existent in legal parlance, and where only man's design and law of artifice and fiction exists as a fictional, virtual reality (the false god; the big lie). This is to say that by tricking men through word magic into disrespecting their duty to God and Nature as Its protector and steward, only then may they poison and destroy the very land, air, and sea that is man's duty to God to protect. Instead, we sit back, pacified, watching in horror and praying instead of acting.

The Real irony, in this author's opinion, is that it requires much more imagination and mental effort to not believe in God than to believe, for God and Nature are One and the Same concept; Reality as Nature Itself Existing in a state of obvious self-evidence. To cause one not to believe in what is obvious is certainly a trick of these devils and their magical words. I laugh, of course, at my former despoiled and spotted self, so blind to the very self-evident Nature and Design I was denying. But then, I was never led to comprehend God as anything but a fictional name (noun) existing somehow external from Nature, as some man in the clouds keeping a list only slightly more complex than Santa Claus apparently keeps, simply because nobody (especially the priest-class) ever told me

otherwise. I listened to the spewed vomit of fools instead of going to the Source myself, as even the Bible instructs. I gambled on the doctrines (laws) of men delivered with self-loving care and ceremonial dress in that deceptive language of fools, the predicators of dog-Latin.

—=—

"BUT IN VAIN THEY DO WORSHIP ME, TEACHING FOR DOCTRINES THE COMMANDMENTS OF MEN. And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand: Not that which goeth into the mouth deÞleth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this deÞleth a man."

—Matthew 15: 9-11, KJB

—=—

"This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. FOR MEN SHALL BE LOVERS OF THEIR OWN SELVES, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, Þerce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; HAVING A FORM OF GODLINESS, BUT DENYING THE POWER THEREOF: FROM SUCH TURN AWAY. For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, EVER LEARNING, AND NEVER ABLE TO COME TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH."

—2 Timothy 3: 1-7, KJB —=—

What comes out of the mouths of men are only words. Those words can be Truths, false truths, or outright lies. These words can either build the spirit or deÞle it. But True knowledge of anything is deeper and more tangible than words alone may deliver, and the common tongue of the publicly educated multitude under the doctrines of men virtually ensures our words will deÞle everything we speak towards, even by the simple and seemingly innocent respect of those legal, proprietary names and surnames we call each part of NatureÕs Whole. We deÞle all things Real through names (nouns) without realizing it. And through this word-trickery, our worship of the Real is twisted into the worship of artiÞce, of form and image over substance and Source. We apply furniture to the body, as with make-up and even religious jewelry, to alter our appearance into something that is our false self, a performance mask (persona) for a character we pretend to love as the Þctional self. We focus on this outward self-appearance and use it for show in our public, civil lives, calling its dead character as a ÒChristianÓ or ÒatheistÓ among many other styles and ßattering titles purely for show in a self-conÞdence game. We dress up both mentally and physically to impress ourselves and others, loving that artiÞcial self that everyone else seems to see through but us. Of course, all that matters in mammon and to the devils that run the great legal lie is that we love (believe in) and respect that externally presented show of self (personiÞcation) over our True Nature. The entirety

of the legal system and law must promote such false love (belief) of external things, leading to a hatred of (non-belief in) our True inner beauty of Self.

and acknowledgement of the Natural Law and the speciÞc permanent power it always has over temporary legal, Þctional considerations. The Source of Creation is Supreme and Highest, the parts of Creation Itself secondary to the Source. This is to say that the only way to escape from men acting as gods is to acknowledge a Higher Authority; a God that cannot be re-presented and thus never defeated even symbolically through the artiÞce and Þctions of man. And so by acknowledging a SpeciÞc Creator of man and all of Nature, man can never qualify his attempts to play god while at the same time invoking the Supremacy of his own Creator as his justiÞcation to rule in that CreatorÕs . Only GodÕs Law of Nature is always Supreme over any other form of law, for only GodÕs Word (the Law not made of words) stands as the self-evident Truth of Reality. Again, please know that these are not "religious" concepts per se, but a necessary understanding name

But the contract symbolically kills God and establishes positive law! This must be comprehended. his contracted consent to fraud (legal artiÞce) and subsequently his symbolic abandonment of God. ! Again, the devils (evil geniuses) may only intervene in Nature by obtaining two things from man, This is to say that Law is never automatic. It must be lived

This is the foundation: a return to GodÕs Design in Nature, which equates to the facing of Reality by turning away from that artiÞce of legal Þction and leaving the artiÞcially warm comfort of so many (forced performance). Solution is the devilÕs nightmare, for such adversarial, legal lies can only through that medium of ink on paper, subsisting only by manÕs unnatural mark and sig-nature. lies. This is the only solution. For again, the word solution in legal parlance means one and only one thing: end of contract. And end of contract is simply the end of legal dis-ease and burden of debt exist

To act christ-like, as according to those scriptural teachings, is to Exist only in and as GodÕs Creation of Nature. But the false gods have mirrored those words in their own false creation of the status. It is a choice between the God of Nature and the gods of the legal mammon (money) system. legal world, and so these Bible verses have a duel meaning depending upon perspective and legal

"For IN HIM WE LIVE and MOVE and HAVE BEING…"

—=—

—Acts 17: 28, KJB —=—

This verse certainly does not separate in any way God (Creator) from Nature (Creation). Life happens, is born into, and dies as part of the continuing Life cycle of eternal Creation. If we Live, move, and have being in God (Him), then how can we pray to that which is not Him? And so how can we possibly separate and externalize these two concepts of Creator and Creation when they are so obviously One and the same? How can God be external from Creation (Nature) if we Live and move in It (Him)? Ask the churchÉ For the answer lies in the dog-Latin trickery and literalist horriÞc crimes and legal licensure (anarchy) against Nature (Creation) while at the same time acknowledging It as God, like parasites justifying the destruction of their host. And yet these moral problems are solved if we can be made to believe that God (Creator) is outside of and detached somehow from Its own Nature (Creation). And so we must be convinced as well that man is similarly detached from Jehovah, that man is not part of the Oneness of God (Creator), but only part of Creation. While we can never take ourselves out of the Reality (Nature) we are born into, we can certainly pretend to via legal, scientiÞc, and artful (technological) means. This land of makebelieve is called the legal Þction, which is of course governed by the corporate agents and doctrine taught within religious corporations. And then ask the state, which allows the most magistrates of church and state.

As for the use of "Him" in reference to God, we must remember that the masculine and the feminine nature of the illustrative "romantic" form of language has been all but removed from the common dog-Latin. It used to be that each word was considered in the masculine or the feminine. This has nothing to do with sexism or modern day prejudice, but was and still is the foundation of language in may dialects. In English, dog-Latin, the poetic verse of the illustrative Latin was replaced by the descriptive word it. This word it is speciÞcally designed to express neutral gender, and is also called as a demonstrative (not illustrative) term of art. It is also considered as a nonpersonal term.

—=—

"Long ago, English was like many other languages in that EVERY NOUN HAD A GENDER, masculine, feminine, or neuter, and a pronoun's gender was determined by the gender of the noun it referred to. The possessive pronoun for neuter nouns was "his" (April with his sweet showers). BUT WHEN ENGLISH BEGAN TO LINK HIS AND HER ONLY TO ACTUAL MALES AND FEMALES, "his" for objects seemed increasingly wrong and "it" with no "s" began to be used (April with it sweet showers). Around 1600, "it's" began to be used (April with it's sweet showers), and it had an apostrophe just like a possessive noun would… The version without the apostrophe only became dominant in the 18th century, probably because "it's" was taking on a new role, replacing the contraction "tis." Tis here became it's here…"

—Emily Brewster, Associate Editor, Merriam-Webster

—=—

And so we Þnd that the use of this word ÒHimÓ as a descriptive substitute for the masculine word God was intended merely as the correct grammar in the correct language structure, and even so within the origins of Old English. In these modern times of gender identity crisis, it is no wonder that a man that identiÞes as legally a Òwo-manÓ would fall victim to the logical fallacy that God is "unfairly" being portrayed as a man instead of a woman (womb-man), as if God and Nature has an actual, literal gender. While in Latin and other illustrative, poetic languages of verse this usage is perfectly acceptable, the increasingly droll and literalist English-speaking goyim of America have been entrained to insist on assigning this ridiculous political correctness to spiritual matters. Like the fallacious foundation of atheism, again we Þnd that the entire debate on whether ÒGodÓ is male or female in imagery and form stems from a surprisingly pure ignorance of language structure and proper use of grammar. The use of the masculine "Him" to describe God merely references the concept of the Latin dominus, which means "a lord," as opposed to the feminine domina, which is "a mistress." The masculine usage in grammar does not refer to sexuality, only to the historical dominance of power, which traditionally is attributed to the male disposition. Femininity is so deÞned as a lack of male characteristics, which to most sane females is certainly a compliment. Thus to refer to Jehovah in the gender-masculine phraseology was merely the proper use of language, not a sexist notion. We have dog-Latin, that is modern English, to thank for such nonsensical debate as the supposed gender role of God!

And, as stated before, the author herein makes no apologies for using the term "his" to properly describe all men, both male and female, as this term signiÞes the power of man in one's True substance not according to gender. The use of gender-based nouns presents the harmony of Nature in language, assigning the illustrative qualities of both the masculine and feminine character and

which generally places the male as head of household and Þrst inheritable heir. Again I ask of the reader so afßicted by this foundational and immature fallacious perspective to grow the hell up, and quick! The harmony found between male and female is a necessary Design of Nature and a what we are, and using our speciÞc gender-oriented strengths to prop up the otherÕs weaknesses. To deny our sexual purpose, strengths, and weaknesses is to deny the undeniable Laws of Nature. We need each other more than we may ever care to admit, for Life Itself as procreation is Wink-wink. Nudge-nudge. strengths upon inanimate things. To deny these qualities, these Natural characteristics of both the male and female body of man is to again deny Reality, while showing only ignorance of the law, requirement for the continuation of Life. Harmony does not mean equality, it means not denying impossible without respect of the meticulously opposite and perfect differences we both possess.

To state oneÕs Þrm belief (love) in the non-existence of anything as the foundation of oneÕs actions in and under any law is akin to organized chaos (legalized anarchy); the belief in nothingness (pure intangible form) as a God without substance. It is to be as a ship without anchor that may never Þnd land. This state of mind is the perfection of evil (artiÞce) and its inßuence over the minds of men, for crimes against Nature (including those against man) can only be justiÞed against a Godless Creation - a Creation and all Its Creatures without an actual Creator (Law-maker). From the pledge of faith (fealty) to this legalized illusion of the governments of nations, all crimes against the Creator regarding GodÕs Nature and Sacred Creatures are legally licensed and permissibly committed under governmentÕs legal law. For to consider the universe as Godless allows man to become a false god over a Creation not his own.

holds the power to alter the perception of Reality through the designs of his own Þctional creations so as to suit his own unnatural desires, and yet man can seldom Þx his carnal mistakes through his legal art forms that created them in the Þrst place. In the end, with unbounded disregard for those Higher Laws of GodÕs Nature, Nature cannot recover from manÕs Þctional contemplation and disrespect of Its Origin in any way that may sustain manÕs continued Existence as part of that Creation. Nature will of course heal in Its own timelessness, but part of that healing may necessarily involve manÕs extinction from It. Without respect of GodÕs Design of Nature, especially by those who cannot ever mentally be tricked into believing in GodÕs re-presented false religious images portrayed in religious art (of which said non-belief in false images is a good thing), manÕs artiÞcial creations will ultimately destroy the gift of actual Life that allows man to artfully create Þctional in the Þrst place. Man must be a part of Creation and respect Its Design, including each other, or his ability to recreate within It will necessarily end. Fiction and legalism will die with man, the creator of those artiÞces. No doctrines of any are needed to acknowledge this selfevident Reality, for corporate state-sanctioned religions only serve to cover up this knowledge as it is written in the scriptures they pre-tend to follow and teach. Their only goal is monetary gain, and they need voluntarily ignorant members to accomplish this corporate goal in order to remain legally solvent as legal, artiÞcial persons (corporations). But all churches in mammon (in the legal, monetary system) are and can only ever be morally bankrupt. A legal thing is never a spiritual thing. Spirituality is not Òreligion,Ó yet a religious man according to law can only be a spiritually Living and oriented man that abandons all legal, civil Þctions of the church and state, walking only in the path laid out in those scriptural teachings. This is not a path to any Òreligion,Ó but instead a path away from its artful organizations and incorporations. It is the path apparently walked by the goal was to violently overturn the tables of those money-changers of mammon, whom occupied those ornate buildings and turned spiritual men away from God toward the usury of their own created debt-money schemes. Jesus was a religious (adjective) man as described through his actions, not part of a ÒreligionÓ (noun) for show. And yet the preachers and ministers of today seek the same goal in their pursuit of the ÒofferingsÓ of the current paper money of that system of legalized mammon, for the legal corporations called falsely (legally) as ÒreligionsÓ and their enfranchised local church buildings in annual Þnancial conference (combination/conspiracy) subsist only as legal entities; artiÞcial persons (non-proÞt and non-prophet corporations) bound up Remember, man is not the Creator of earth or of anything in Nature, including himself. But man life religion allegorical christ, which led to those false religious buildings and temples of stone only when his

by the legal law of man. And yet the Bible states over and over in most of Its books that man should never respect persons, especially these corporations of which governments and religions exist as. For to respect these Þctions is to respect manÕs law over GodÕs.

To be clear and to prove without doubt that these statements are True, we only need read the cases of the legal courts. In the legal system of manÕs law, if religions and their individual churches were not artiÞcial persons as legal corporations or associations they would not be able to be legally summoned like demons (in legal persona) into the legal Þction of manÕs courts of artiÞcial law. They would not need attorneys to re-present them. For legal and spiritual do not mix. They are opposed to each other. A spiritual man cannot be called upon for he has no legal name or title (person) to be called as. Likewise, a True church consists of only those Free and spiritual Lawful men of christ standing in immunity from any legal jurisdictions. Only when one has no demon (person) to be summoned into legal hell is one Truly Free, as hell is only for debtorÕs. A True spiritually religious man living in and under that Highest Law has no debt or obligation except to God and Nature, which includes a duty to all other men (Creation) under that Natural Law to harm nothing, giving no reason or need to ever appear in the Þction of manÕs legal realm.

The law states that governments can respect nothing religious. So the fact that a religion can appear by representative (attorney) in persona in a court of the government can only mean that religions are legal (secular) corporations (artiÞcial persons) bound under legal law, not religiously (spiritually) over and beyond it. They have no Higher Law to cling to because they cling to the secular gods that incorporated (created) them. In other words, there is nothing spiritual about corporate religions, for a spiritual thing is Higher in consideration than a Þctional thing, and no spiritual thing or man would ever appear as something it is not; namely as something artiÞcial, as an artiÞcial (legal) person or citizen or member thereof. Most important to comprehend here is that, in the legal realm, spirituality is illegal. A legal thing (man in legal status of personhood) can only follow legal law, while a spiritual thing (a man of God) may only obey that Higher, Spiritual (moral) Law. All other law is outlawed in a legal (incorporated) system, which means that God is illegal, for God is only the Source of spirituality not Þction.

This, again, is not merely the authorÕs opinion. This is Law! All things legal are inherently trumped by all things Natural (spiritual). The Natural Law is as Supreme over man as is God over Nature. It is only in manÕs choices that this Supremacy in Law is lost, as will be shown thoroughly and in triplicate within this work. Choice (volunteerism) is the foundation of both the legal and the Natural Law, as is written in scripture and copied over into ancient legal principles (maxims of law). The legal contract and that binding contractual relationship, be it implied or express, is the key that locks the spiritual door and bars manÕs ability to walk upon Its path.

To be clear, let us Þnally deÞne the term creation, with the humbling knowledge that all words are merely a creation of man, so that we may go forward with the simple, foundational Truth of Reality that man is not the Creator of anything in Nature. This under-standing is all that is required of the reader for the comprehension of the underlying foundation of all law. Perception of the vulgar form, image, and identity of said Creator is not nearly as important as identifying that It (God) is speciÞcally not and never can be a man or Þctional creation (ofÞce) of man, so as to understand manÕs place and inferiority within that so-called Creation and Its self-evident Law. The Creator (God) needs no proof of Its already self-evident Existence, whereas man must prove through his ratiÞed lies that of his subjects consent to GodÕs unnatural absence within the legal re-creation and under his patented artiÞcial systems and jurisdictions, before pretending to be the false gods over all GodÕs Creation and Creatures. Again, all that is required to proceed here is the acknowledgement by the reader that man is not the Creator of the Universe nor of any part of Nature, but instead that we are all born helplessly within it and speciÞcally without name or title. That is all, for all other doctrinal concepts and imaginations of man about what ÒGodÓ is or is not are irrelevant, for manÕs only True Sovereign is and should only ever be GodÕs Nature (Creator and all Creation as Oneness). And so manÕs Law should only ever be that of his Sovereign. It is only manÕs recognition and acceptance of the supposed legal sovereignty of the persons (artiÞcial legal status) of other men pretending legal names and ßattering titles that allows most men to be legal

It, for he shall no longer be protected by GodÕs Law when he falls into such legal Þction (false story of that non-historical fall; a timeless warning to all future generations of the evil (Þction) that will always persist as legal artiÞce within the imaginations of men. For evil (lies) may never be slaves (subjects) in allegiance to those false sovereignties. Nature knows nor pre-tends no other God than Its Creator, and so man as part of that Nature of Creation can know no other gods before creation) under these legal gods. This is not religion, this is Law. The Bible is simply the allegorical conquered, only consciously avoided.

(Þction). Here we discover the duality of all words, the battle between Nature and its simulated art form

CREATION - noun - 1. The act of creating; the act of CAUSING TO EXIST; and especially, the act of bringing this world into existence. Romans 1:20. 2. The act of making, by new combinations of matter, invested with new forms and properties, AND OF SUBJECTING TO DIFFERENT LAWS; the act of shaping and organizing; as the creation of man and other animals, of plants, minerals, etc. 3. THE ACT OF INVESTING WITH A NEW CHARACTER; AS THE CREATION OF PEERS IN ENGLAND. 4. The act of PRODUCING. 5. The things created; CREATURES; THE WORLD; THE UNIVERSE. As SUBJECTS then the whole creation came. 6. Any part of the things created. Before the low creation swarmed with men. 7. ANY THING PRODUCED OR CAUSED TO EXIST. A FALSE CREATION proceeding from the heat-oppressed brain. (Webs1828)

PROCREATION - noun - [Latin procreatio.] The act of begetting; generation and production of young. (Webs1828)

CREATOR - noun - [Latin] 1. The BEING OR PERSON that creates. Remember thy creator in the days of thy youth. Ecclesiastes 12:1. 2. The THING that creates, PRODUCES or CAUSES. (Webs1828)

PROCREATE - verb transitive - [Latin procreo; pro and creo, to create.] 1. To beget; to generate and produce; to engender; used properly of ANIMALS. 2. To produce; used of plants, but hardly allowable. (Webs1828)

—=—

tead, we will Þnd over all worldly (artiÞcial) persons, places, and things. It was the story of the creation of names ly It is interesting to note again that like the word Jehovah, Creation is a timeless concept, not a historical event. Creation is happening as you read this, with each new Life form entering into Real Existence and self-Evidence. It is the continuous causality of Existence and of Life. Thus the word Creation is also to be realized as a verb of continuous action, as what is Jehovah and what is bound to the Law of Jehovah, the Law and Laws of Nature. As will be discussed in greater detail, the "Genesis" story is not the story of Creation, for Creation is timeless and endless, not a singular historical fact. But insthat the "Genesis" account is the creation of the "gods" (plural), being men who thought themselves to be God's replacement with designs to rule (nouns), and therefore of property, derived from what was ambiguous self-Existent before. This explains also the apparent discord between the New and the Old Testament, where the foundational Law of God (of Nature) is to replace the Old "Mosaic" law of men (false, magistrate

wn creation of Þction and iÞcial things, stating F o simple. For a lie is The scriptures certainly speak of man's oartclearly that the wrath of God happens only when man goes against his own Nature and the Law of his own place and Existence in Nature, breaking Nature's Law and thus his own best interests. The wrath of Jehovah (as the harmonizing, balancing orce of Nature's True Design) comes only to men who believe in (love) lies. It's sonly ever temporary. And yet this big lie of legality is our modernly accepted and consented to life-style, our simulated reality, as an existence

gods).

steeped in a legal matrix of lies. The Truth (God) is not inherently unknown to any man. Only the artiÞce can cause such a spiritual death in conscious awareness, and then only through the promises of wealth in mammon.

—=—

"For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, WHO HOLD THE TRUTH IN UNRIGHTEOUSNESS; Because that which may be known of God IS MANIFEST IN THEM; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world ARE CLEARLY SEEN, BEING UNDERSTOOD BY THE THINGS THAT ARE MADE, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Because that, WHEN THEY KNEW GOD, THEY GLORIFIED HIM NOT AS GOD, NEITHER WERE THANKFUL; BUT BECAME VAIN IN THEIR IMAGINATIONS, and their foolish heart was darkened. PROFESSING THEMSELVES TO BE WISE, THEY BECAME FOOLS, AND CHANGED THE GLORY OF THE UNCORRUPTIBLE GOD INTO AN IMAGE MADE LIKE TO CORRUPTIBLE MAN, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping thingsÉ WHO CHANGED THE TRUTH OF GOD INTO A LIE, AND WORSHIPPED AND SERVED THE CREATURE MORE THAN THE CREATOR, who is blessed FOR EVERÉ And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those THINGS WHICH ARE NOT CONVENIENTÉÓ

—Romans 1: 18-23 and 25, 28 KJB

—=—

It is very easy to worship Creation without Its Creator, inseparable as they are, for the Creation is generally seen while the Oneness and Conscious Being of Creation as a Whole remains unseen. But ease is of course a sin. What is easy is very seldom the spiritually correct path. To worship Jesus alone, for instance, as worshiping the ÒCreature (that which is/was created) more than the CreatorÓ is to worship the temporary (secular, worldly) aspect of God in the limited form of man without the eternal, Permanent and Timeless Being (verb) that is Its Master (Source), of that in which all things ßow and return to. In other words, to worship that which came into Existence after Existence was already in Existence is to worship Creation without a Creator. It is to worship what is temporary, as the cycle of a single Life and death. But how can we worship a Creator while completely destroying and polluting Its Creation? This is unreasonable. And so like children who misbehave on the playground when they think they are not being watched, so too does man present his carnal human side when he disrespects GodÕs Nature (Creation). If no God in any anthropomorphized form is actually watching, which is neither provable nor improvable, we must still consider the very good reason behind accepting this idea of Òa watcherÓ or Creator as our very foundation of Law. For the Law must also have a Creator, and this stands as a provable, legal fact in all secular systems of religion and government. For remember that one's law (creation) deÞnes oneÕs god (creator). The inseparability of God and Nature, of Creator and Creation, and of Lawmaker and Law is a fruitless engagement of thought that serves no purpose and reaches no end or foundation.

Law enforcement ofÞcers, for instance, be it the police under the Sheriff, the military, private security, or some other masonic sect thereof, are not there to stop crime but to vainly attempt to prevent it from happening. It is the ÒvisibilityÓ factor that prevents crimes, even those as meager as speeding, just by the conscious awareness that a police ofÞcer is potentially watching and ready to legally extort us through literal highway robbery. Unfortunately, this is not a spiritual awareness that is invoked, merely a fear of exaction (Þne) or other punishment. The point is that the presence of an authority Þgure is shown to obviously prevent crime.

Would you, for instance, watch a porno if you knew your mother was watching? What about her judging gaze is it that would stop you from acting with such vulgarity when she is not around? And what moral compunction causes us to at least pretend our best behavior when she is around? The real question is, why does that compunction diminish when she leaves the room? Why do we not strive to achieve our highest spiritual Being and Law at all times, even when we know we are alone? I believe the answer to this question is a stark lack of spiritual awareness and purpose. The lesson here is not that your mother is God, but that ALL of Creation is God. And so what we do to It, to every single part of It no matter how small, is what we do to God. Thus, as with the theory of karma, we aren't just abusing God's Nature but ourselves as part of it. Thus, as Jehovah is everpresent and is defined as such, so God (our spiritual "Father") is metaphorically always watching. Perhaps watching is not as good a description as that which is continuously suffering our evils against it. Nature (Jehovah) is always suffering our trespass upon It with every action we take and with every crime against It we don't actively prevent. We cannot therefore interact with Nature, in our nurturing from It, and in the defiling or destroying of It, without doing so to God Its-Self.

And this is where religion comes into the picture. Not so much to prevent such crimes against Nature but to give false hope and secular forgiveness for those crimes, both in their doing and in their allowance. Silence is consent, after all. The organized religion model legally permits incorporated men (artificial persons) to attempt to organize such spiritual concepts into enforceable laws. Yet through the democracy model, every attempt at enforcing the unenforceable moral Law of God fails, as the anarchy of licensure and sovereignty (lawlessness) is artificially bestowed upon corrupted men in their persons and flattering titles. Power corrupts absolutely and without exception. Of course all religions are born in corruption, for all religions carry their own doctrines of supposedly sovereign, immune, and even "infallible" men. Fortunately for us, the Law of Nature is absolutely incorruptible, Existing alone and unblemished from all others in Its self-Existence. What is self-evident cannot be turned into a lie, though words of art are certainly given false authority over that which they represent as the names of fictional persons, places, and things. The Matrix, all that is illusionary and false, is created and exists solely as coded words and nothing else. But the Law of God, the Law of Nature Itself, forbids any such fictions. It respects no words of men just as it respects no other gods of men. It is through this foundation of Law that Jehovah (verb) Truly is our Father and Mother, for unless we deviate from that Plan (Law), from the very Design of All Life and self-Existence, then nothing can harm us. But this path, the path of christ, is an everpresent and conscious one. There are no super-natural (above Nature) angels or saints guiding our way, for these are the only the re-creations of the religions of men. There are no street signs warning us of impending doom from fiction. There are only devils (attorneys/agents) at every turn, continuously trying to induce us all into contract with mammon, always t

And so to deny the Creator of the Highest Law of Nature as Jehovah in non-belief (without Love) is actually one of the stupidest things man can possibly do, for he immediately defeats himself without trial (he judges/dooms/believes himself not to Exist as part of Jehovah/Creation/Nature). Thus man's law may without hindrance be applied to man as his subscription by force simply because he has and more specifically allows no other option. He denies his own Nature. More to the point, this also allows for any man or beast or rock to be called as "god" (noun/name/title) despite its actual being (verb), as only a minor part of Creation, not the Creator. In other words, if all parts of Nature are considered as Truly Equal; that a diamond is no more important or valuable than a sliver of wood irritating your skin, then no superior force or god form may ever emerge in chaos.

For if all of Nature is the complete Oneness of God, then all things within Nature should be treated as a part (property) of God and Its alone.

Essentially, by denying this Permanent State of Being of all things as the monotheistic substance of God, man will thus suffer some other form or image as a stand-in god (anti-christ), be it of human, animal, computer system, or other respected extract of the imaginations and language arts of men. And so to consider the question of what is God, as Jehovah, is to consider a timeless, spiritual domain that cannot be confused with the singular events and births and deaths within the time domain. God is not born, but is the origin and permanent and continuing eternal Existence of Life Itself. One is of the evidential, visible world and one is of unfathomable, invisible Eternity. God is the blood that ßows and passes to all Life in continuous and perpetual motion. God is the undeniable past, present, and future, which is such a vast concept that we can never actually know God in this Realm. No man can explain or deÞne God simply because God Is what Is at this moment and what Is going to Be in the next, ad inÞnity. The importance of this hierarchy cannot be understated, for we must always remember that foundational maxim of law, which says: the creator controls. To attribute any law over that of Creation (Nature) we must acknowledge a Source that is Higher than our own imaginations. To consider Creation as some act of randomness is insane, anarchical, and the man doing so will have his just reward, a random grouping of insane men acting as the creators of organized chaos as magistrate gods of the united nations over him. This is our individual course passed on through the choices we make (or choose not to make in silence). And in consideration of that Source, we must consider It as Master and ourselves as happy and contented slaves under Its Naturally established Law and abundance. Be it the false existence of legal titles or the spiritual and self-evident Existence that Is Jehovah that we choose, we will be subject to that opposing god's law despite our limited beliefs. We must follow the Law of God to defeat the law of man or we must follow the law of artiÞce (of men) to defeat the Law and Laws of Nature. This is and has always been the choice. And since these devils entered into the priest class and created these false ÒChristianÓ religions, that choice has been concealed not only from our knowledge, but from all of our God-given senses. For each of our bodies are the temple of God, and our minds, our bodies, and thus our souls have been corrupted in countless ways. And so we have been tricked to listen without hearing and looking without seeing.

Yet upon this Natural Law path we may not only understand but also agree with each other universally and without question as to what the Highest Law Is, Was, and always Shall Be. For it is literally the Life factor in our blood. It is each of our individual foundations of Life. And he who seeks to bypass that Law may instantly be known as an agent of that which is adversarial (satanic) to man and Nature.

I wish to exclaim here a deep regret for my inability to put into words that which Is God. No apology is offered, only the True humility of such an inconceivable potentiality. This knowledge is deeper than mere words may proscribe, and so the religious notion of having a "personal relationship with Jesus christÓ comes to mind here. This overused and meaningless term is put forward incessantly by corporately brainwashed ÒChristiansÓ without under-standing of its meaning, again thanks to the language barrier we are about to uncover. You see, a personal relation-ship with Jesus christ is not merely some ritualistic acknowledgement of christÕs Existence, but the actual personiÞcation of christ in all of our own actions conÞrmed under the Law of Nature. Acting christ-like (Lawful) is the True and only Lawful meaning here. This is important, as we will read, for the pope (corporate ofÞce of ÒChristÓ) of the Catholic (universal) Roman (pagan) ÒChristianÓ Church is deadly opposed to this ÒpersonalÓ worship of christ and Jehovah, seeking to keep all men under its own cannons and the bull of that infallible false pope-god. (Covered in Volume II.)

But can we call the pope and its church as the actual word antichrist?

Again, we arrive at voluntary choice. We believe (love) either christ or that which is opposed to or in place of christ. We love the Law of God or that legal law and doctrinal cannon which is opposed to It. We are either acting like christ or we are not, and so we are either acting by the force and compulsion of our moral beliefs (love) of Law or we are not. There is no middle ground here.

Again, we must know what the word means from its intent and source to answer this oh so important question:

ἀντίχριστος Antichristos () Strong's G500:

—=—

in the New Testament who uses it [Þve times]; he employs it of 2:18 (where the meaning is, Ôwhat ye have heard concerning Antichrist, Õ); 1 John 4:3 ( teachers themselves "The name of antichristos was formed perhaps by John, the only writer THE CORRUPT POWER AND INFLUENCE HOSTILE TO CHRISTIAN INTERESTS, ESPECIALLY THAT WHICH IS AT WORK IN FALSE TEACHERS WHO HAVE COME FROM THE BOSOM OF THE CHURCH AND ARE ENGAGED IN DISSEMINATING ERROR: 1 John as about to make his appearance just before the return of Christ, IS NOW FULFILLED IN THE MANY FALSE TEACHERS, MOST WORTHY TO BE CALLED ANTICHRISTSand of the false ) 1 John 2:22, 2 John 7…"

Strong's Concordance #G500, from Thayer's Greek Lexicon entry for "antíchristos," from G473 and G5547; an opponent of the Messiah:—antichrist. —=—

. There are seven grades in Mithraism. "Catholicism is Mithraism. Mithraism was the religion of Persia, it was the religion of Rome, and it is the religion of the Roman Catholic ChurchThe highest grade is called *Father*."

—Walter Veith, from his Revelation Seminar and lecture entitled 'Total Onslaught' —=—

Encyclopedia Britannica explains:

Christianity by the emperor Constantine in the early 4th century Mithraism, the worship of Mithra, the Iranian god of the sun, justice, contract, and war in pre-Zoroastrian Iran. Known as Mithras in the Roman Empire during the 2nd and 3rd centuries ce, this deity was honoured as the patron of loyalty to the emperor. After the acceptance of , Mithraism rapidly declined.

Before ancient religious reformer Zarathustra (Greek name Zoroaster) gained inßuence in the region during the 6th century bce, the Iranians had a polytheistic religion, and Mithra was the most important of their gods. First of all, HE WAS THE GOD OF CONTRACT AND MUTUAL OBLIGATION. In a cuneiform tablet of the 15th century bce that contains a treaty between the Hittites and the Mitanni, Mithra is invoked as THE GOD OF OATH. Furthermore, in some Indian Vedic texts the god Mitra (the Indian form of Mithra) appears both as "friend" and as "contract." The word mitra may be translated in either way, because contracts and mutual obligation make friends. In short, Mithra may signify any kind of interpersonal communication and whatever establishes good relations between people. Mithra was called the Mediator. Mithra was also the god of the sun, of the shining light that beholds everything, and, hence, WAS INVOKED IN OATHS. The Greeks and Romans considered Mithra as a sun god. HE WAS PROBABLY ALSO THE GOD OF KINGS. He was the god of mutual obligation between the king and his warriors and, hence, the god of war. He was also THE GOD OF JUSTICE, WHICH WAS GUARANTEED BY THE KING. Whenever people observed justice and contract, they venerated Mithra…

Roman Mithraism, like Iranian Mithraism, WAS A RELIGION OF LOYALTY TOWARD THE KING. It seems to have been encouraged by the emperors, especially Commodus (180–192), Septimius Severus (193–211), and Caracalla (211–217). Most adherents of Mithra known to us from inscriptions are soldiers of both low and high rank, ofÞcials in the service of the emperor, imperial slaves, and freedmen (who quite often were very inßuential people)Ñ PERSONS WHO PROBABLY KNEW WHICH GOD WOULD LEAD THEM TO QUICK PROMOTION…

Within a few generations, the Roman world had completely assimilated the Persian god. When Diocletian attempted a renewal of the Roman state and religion, he did not forget Mithra. In 307 ce, in a dedication from Carnuntum (at the Danube, near Vienna), Diocletian and his colleagues dedicated an altar to Mithra as the patron of their empire (fautori imperii sui).

But in 312 Constantine won the battle at the Milvian Bridge under the sign of the cross. Instantaneously, the dedications to Mithra ceased, even though there was no immediate public interdiction of Mithraic ceremonies. The worship seems to have collapsed quite suddenly when imperial favour ceased to be with the Mithraists. Dedications to Mithra appear again between about 357 and 387, but only at Rome. THE DEDICATORS ALL COME FROM THE OLD PAGAN ARISTOCRACY OF THE CITY OF ROME, WHICH IN THIS PERIOD WAS IN OPEN OPPOSITION TO THE NEW CHRISTIAN EMPEROR AT CONSTANTINOPLE. In these inscriptions, however, Mithra is only one of many traditional pagan gods. The Mithraic mysteries had gradually faded long before. And when the Roman opposition was defeated, pagan worship was suppressed altogether.

THE CREATION OF THE WORLD IS THE CENTRAL EPISODE OF MITHRAIC MYTHOLOGY. According to the myths, the sun god sent his messenger, the raven, to Mithra and ordered him to sacriÞce the bull. Mithra executed the order reluctantly; in many reliefs he is seen turning aside his face in sorrow. But at the very moment of the death of the bull, a great miracle happened. The white bull was metamorphosed into the moon; the cloak of Mithra was transformed into the vault of the sky, with the shining planets and Þxed stars; from the tail of the bull and from his blood sprang the Þrst ears of grain and the grape; and from the genitals of the animal ran the holy seed which was received by a mixing bowl. EVERY CREATURE ON EARTH WAS SHAPED WITH AN ADMIXTURE OF THE HOLY SEED. One Mithraic hymn begins: 'THOU HAST REDEEMED US TOO BY SHEDDING THE ETERNAL BLOOD.'…"

—'Mithraism' entry, under 'Persian Religion,' written by: Reinhold Merkelbach, taken from Encyclopedia Brittanica Online

It is easy to hide such pagan traditions behind organized Christianity (crime) when they are so similar to the Bible story. But those that have uncovered such similitudes unfortunately confuse the Bible with the rogue religion (both church and state) called Roman Catholicism. They are not at all

Ñ=Ñ

confused with artiÞcial being and their own entitled ßattery. the same, only similar. One is the Word, the Natural Law, and one is a corporate governmental system of man's law based on contract, which the Bible is against. And so the hate of the religious matrix built around these ancient pagan deities is sadly confused to be the same as the Law (Word) of God. The pagan idols and sun god is confused as the Son (Word) of God (Jehovah). The noun is mistakenly confused with the intention of the verb. The Being of Nature, of Reality and its Law are title in a legalistic contractual relationship. And justice (positive law) is mistaken as an Act of God (negative, self-evident Law), when it is merely an act of men in

intended, in Þgurative and parab in its obfuscation of christÕs reason. And so this author believes that Þrst and e are afßicted deeply and in spiritual death under the artiÞce of civil, legal means and When we take the scriptures as olic verse, then we may certainly see how this word antichrist applies not only to the pope and other "heads" of corporations calling themselves as religions and governments, but also to each of ourselves in our every day actions and educative process. It is not such a mysterious word, and it certainly is not as the church teaches foremost we must admit defeat physically, mentally, and spiritually before we may move past this legal matrix of the combined church and state, for our defeat lies in our own actions that stand opposed to christ's teachings. Our actions are as the manifestation of the antichristos in each of us, for our actions are guided by false gods and their laws. Wdarkly by entertainment that is purely antichristos. We submit our children to a public school system that rejects the Bible, and so can only be called as antichristos as it teaches strictly of worldly things. This is what it is to Live in sin, to live laws. We are, each of us, on an obviously antichristos (un-Lawful) path, and our legal id-entity proves this Truth without question.

must be temptations of the mind, body, and soul towards sin (artiÞce). This is the only True Religion, which legal artiÞce. And so it boils down to this… Whatever we believe in (love) and pay tribute (tax) to will be what we will receive. It is important to grasp the fact that taxation is the simulation of slave-labor, that we pay a tax instead of working directly. But for all intents and purposes that money is blood money, a tribute that pays for nothing but the extorted privilege of franchise (freedom) within the open-air public prison of the district. Heaven or hell on earth, it is our choice; Creator of men or creator of persons; God or satan (anti-God); Nature or that which is opposed to It. This is to say that one's belief in the non-Existence of God (atheism) and thus of the Creator of the Highest Law is equal to our belief (love) in satan and the satanic, antichristos system that has built up around us. One cannot exist without the other, for a purposeful non-belief in God is as well a non-purposeful belief in non-God. The point here is that these gods, both True and false, will always be in existence at the same time, and so a conscious, moral choice as well consciously made at all times. Choice is not merely an event, but a never-ceasing Lifestyle. Choice is a continuous battle over the is only the religious (verb) following of the Law. A choice without consideration and adherence to the Highest moral Law is merely the causality of the illusion of false choices in Voting is not choice, for voting is always a yes. Choice must contain an option to say no. When the democracy model is in place, the majority mob wins, and so every vote is a yes vote, for some candidate will be elected. A voter simply cannot vote no, for a vote is merely an action of consent to the corruption that is democracy and legal government. Free men never vote, they choose.

made his choice, and so there is no need to deÞne such a word in law exception I did Þnd, of course, was an extremely limited deÞnition of choice, and we Þnd it here only because this dictionary has to do with deÞning strictly the terms and consequences of the US Choice is not a once in a lifetime event, but is a commitment to something at all turns of Life and in every decision we make. Choice is eternal, not temporary. And choice certainly is not a legalfriendly concept under strict written law. Not surprisingly, the word choice is yet another word that is strikingly absent from the legal dictionaries! It is missing from Black's 1st, 2nd, and 4th Editions, as well as from Mr. Anderson's 1889 Dictionary of Law. Of course this is easily understood, for once a man agrees to act in the person (property) of another, the man has already . There is no choice in law, for the legal law is strictly applied to all registered persons, places, and things (property) without any possibility to choose another. Citizen-ship is of course a post-choice, an after effect of choice. The constitution.

CHOICE - Preference either OF A PERSON OR THING, TO ONE OF SEVERAL OTHER PERSONS OR THINGS. ELECTION. (Bouv1856)

—=—

As I mentioned above, 'voting' is not an act of choice. In synonym, the word vote is likened to a prayer to some god, and is an act of the lower-class. A voter cannot vote no, only yes to one of two or more appointed candidates. Only the elect may make a choice, which is why the president of the United States is elected by the Electoral College, not the general public as a popular vote of common "voters." Voting and electing are as different as night and day. Only slaves vote (pray), for a slave has no choice. His initial choice was already to become a slave to the will of the elect. Only those with the power of choice, the elect, may actually make a choice through their election. To be clear, the synonyms for the word elect are elite, chosen, and upper-class.

This is why the Bible in multiple verses tells us that we, individually, must make each of our elections sure. Our election (not our vote, not our "religion") must be of Jehovah, of christ, and thus of the Highest Law, not the legal Þctions and gods of men. One is either sure by his election, or one becomes the surety for another property (persona), thereby loosing the ability to elect (choose). Masters elect, subjects vote. One either retains his God-given right to Free Will and thus constant choice or one sells that right legally to obtain artiÞcial (legal) beneÞts from church and state in its false persona and under the strict, Roman law of the nations.

What we will Þnd, however, are the words opposite or antonym to choice, namely causality, compulsion, necessity, and especially inferiority. And to have the possession of choice is certainly the opposite of operating in agency (employment) under a principal master.

CAUSA - Latin. That which operates to produce an effect that on account of which thing is done; that which supplies a motive, or constitutes a reason. (WCA1889)

CAUSE - English. (1) That which produces or effects a result; that from which anything proceeds, and WITHOUT WHICH IT WOULD NOT EXIST… The law concerns itself only with THE DIRECT CAUSE OF AN EVENT — that force or inßuence which, in the order of CAUSATION, is nearest to the effect or result under consideration, and is sufÞcient of itself to produce the result. (WCA1889)

INFER - To bring a result or conclusion from something back of it, that is, FROM SOME EVIDENCE OR DATA FROM WHICH IT MAY LOGICALLY BE DEDUCED. To "presume" is to take or assume a matter beforehand, without proof — to take for granted. (WCA1889)

INFERIOR - 1. THE LOWER OF TWO GRADES OF AUTHORITY OR JURISDICTION; SUBORDINATE: as, an inferior court or tribunal, an inferior ofÞcer. Opposed (to) superior. See Court; OfÞcer. 2. OF LESS WORTH OR IMPORTANCE; THE LESS SIGNIFICANT: as, when it is said that TERMS OF A LOWER CLASS CANNOT BE EXTENDED BY CONSTRUCTION TO INCLUDE TERMS OR MEMBERS OF A HIGHER CLASS. Thus, the term "animals," meaning quadrupeds, will not be held to include "birds." See General; Superior. (WCA1889)

The source of the strawman, as the legal creation of the legal person, is the birth certiÞcate. Its artiÞcial (legal) life is evidenced by that documentation and ofÞcially sealed certiÞcation of a legal (Þctional) event, namely the ÒissueÓ of a ÒchildÓ (as legal terms of art/Þctional entities). The court presumes the person (property) will follow the legal system of law (i.e., social contract) that it was created from, and that the man in surety for that person will appear in inferior form when summoned, either in persona or as agent (attorney). Once the appearance is made known to the court, meaning that the man id-entiÞes himself as the strawman person or its agent, the

presumption turns into an inference. In other words, the inferior or superior class of that legal persona is evidenced by the appearance.

diction recognized by that court. And Þnally, whatever object or matter) must be of a legal nature and name (not Real). Of course, all of these props are of a Þctional legal personhood and citizenship is speciÞcally to take away choice and thus destroy the capacity person-hood is proof of intent to abandon Jehovah and the Natural Law, and speciÞcally the And all of this is the result not of choice but of causality, for at no point may the man lawfully refuse participation in these things while bound in surety and thus compulsion to that strawman and its legal law. And so the maxims of law establish that without a person in a place doing or using some thing (proprietary legal names/nouns), no cause can be inferred (proven) to exist. It is not enough that an untainted man did any action, he must be proven to have done it with the intention of acting in person (property), and that action must be proven to have taken place in a legal juristhing is in dispute (i.e., subject character. They are, in other words, not of God's Realm of Nature. They are simply not Real, existing only by the induced trickery and word-magic that leads to the be-lief (love) of lies. We must recognize that intent is extremely connected to choice, and that the purpose of tricking men into for intention. For the person (property) has one purpose, to support the principal corporation it was birthed from under oath. The employee/agent operates exclusively under the law of its creator, having no need or use for intent or choice. Remember that evidence of one's use of a legal abandonment of any unalienable (Natural) rights attributed to being as God-given.

And remember, this legal freedom is called franchise, as is the ability to vote (the voting franchise). This is not Real freedom, any more than one who is plugged into The Matrix is actually, Naturally Free under God. Citizenship or participation in The Matrix, or in this current expression of the legal simulation of Reality under the law of nations, is a franchise, not True Freedom. A simulation is never the same as the Real. But we must also be honest with ourselves and admit that we are slaves to this system of lies and illusion before we can reach for the exit (Exodus).

personiÞcation, one of the Real and one of the artiÞce. We either act the part or we suffer the This current matrix of legal hell is only a manifestation of our own doing, representing that which we are falsely made to believe in (love) and respect over that of the Nature of Reality. We may only know and worship God through our own actions under Its Law, just as we may only know satan (that which is opposed to Reality) through our own actions. Both of these involve a sense of consequences, for to not act at all is to stand silently and in shame at satan's side.

"If you choose not to decide, you still have made a choice."

—=—

—Rush, lyrics from the song 'Free Will'

—=—

Still think this is just the foolish ramblings of religion?

Wake up! This is the True story of your Life!

legal dictionaries as a strictly adjudicated and deÞned term of that legal art, then generally the often then only a consequence of the Source of Natural causes. We Þnd such a conundrum with the spiritual and even rudimentary and foundational scientiÞc concept as ÒpredictabilityÓ does not in the organized chaos of the legal realm? Therein we may reafÞrm that the Law of Nature, or After many years in the research chair, I have found that when a word cannot be discovered in the nature of that word is very likely of an extreme importance to dissect and comprehend, for it is word prediction. While this word is accessible in more general works like Webster's Dictionary of the English Language, it cannot be found in Black's 1st-4th editions, Bouvier's 1856, or Anderson's 1889 dictionaries of law. And so we must take into consideration why this is so, how such a exist

that which we call as God's Word, contains nor has need or dependence upon any of the language arts and words created by men. God's Word, again, contains no words. The Word is the Natural Law. It is pre-diction. The self-Existence of the Law of Nature is pre- (before) diction (the words) of man. Nature came Þrst, and thus so too did Its binding Law and Laws. And so the Law of Nature is also, in fact and without question, pre-man.

The seasons are predictable, and that foresight leads man to abundance in the garden. The night and day are predictable, and man's sleeping habits follow that predictable aspect of Nature. The procession of the stars are predictable. The rains in monsoon are predictable as are the snowpacks of the winter. And the actions and reactions, habits and habitats of most Life upon this earth are as well predictable (common). This is the so-called self-Existent Design, the plan of Nature's God.

But in the midst of all of this predictable behavior of the Natural Order, there lies the contra-diction that is man…

Man in his bare essence (pre-diction) is also an extremely predictable part of Creation, that is, when the power of lies and artiÞce arenÕt causing contradicting stumbling blocks over his Natural state of Being. Under the Law of Nature and no other, when the negative aspect and duty of Law is applied and consciously followed, and when inversely mammon (artiÞcial monetary value) is nowhere to be found in man's spiritual, moral consideration of all things, the result may only be the predictability of every other similarly regenerated man. No man would need fear another, for each man's intention must by Law be steeped in Love, Charity, and with the goal to enrich all others but oneself. And man therefor would hold only the Purest of defensive stances to protect this abundant way of Living. Amongst the predictable, there are no strangers. There is no need to establish names and reputations (legal persons), for there is no need of them when the Highest Law is followed. There need not be written any contract or new law, and no judge is needed to declare what is already the self-evidence and self-existence of what is the True and only Law. And no matter where I may travel, I may expect the same perfection of Law and Equity there. I need not fear thieves, for no sane man would steal what is charitably already his own if he would just ask.

The point is that Jehovah is predictable, and "Jehovah is salvation." Man is in fact the only Creature that may behave unnaturally, for man is the only Creature that has the capacity to deny his own place and Source in Nature. Thus man is the only part of Creation that believes he may create laws outside of his own Nature. And with each unnatural law he makes, the more unpredictable he becomes. For the only purpose of those laws are to pretend an escape from the inescapable Laws of God, each an attempt to make harmonious what are the inharmonious actions he takes against his own Nature and place within It. Competition absolutely breeds unpredictably.

Not ironically, this is the very reason that those in power and wealth wish to cause the common man to perceive Nature Itself, despite Its self-Existence, as chaotic and thus without a set Law or Design. For nothing could possibly be more appealing to those corrupting, adversarial elements of this Reality than to trick us into legally allowing It to be corporately blemished and squandered through irresponsible, artiÞcial personhood and licensure (organized anarchy), its Life-blood and Source covered-up by dystopian inventions and polluted beyond measure. We cannot ever forget that what is legal is that which is opposed to Nature. Another word for this is contra, as in contradiction, meaning against GodÕs Word and even the words of men. Any legal idea will always be contradictory to GodÕs Will, for it can serve no other purpose as false doctrine. And any spiritual idea will be contradictory to the state's goals.

PRE - An English preÞx, is the Latin proe, BEFORE, probably a contracted word. (Webs1828)

DICTION - noun - [Latin, TO SPEAK.] EXPRESSION OF IDEAS BY WORDS; STYLE; manner of expression. (Webs1828)

PREDICTION - noun - [Latin proedictio.] A FORETELLING; A PREVIOUS DECLARATION OF A FUTURE EVENT; PROPHECY. The fulfillment of the predictions of the prophets is considered to be a strong argument in favor of the divine origin of the Scriptures. (Webs1828)

CONTRA - A Latin preposition signifying AGAINST, IN OPPOSITION, entering into the composition of some English words. It appears to be a compound of CON and tra, like intra; tra for W. tras. Fr. contre. (Webs1828)

CONTRADICT - In practice. TO DISPROVE. TO PROVE A FACT CONTRARY TO WHAT HAS BEEN ASSERTED BY A WITNESS. (Black4)

CONTRADICTION IN TERMS - A phrase of which the parts are expressly inconsistent, as e.g. "an innocent murder;" "a fee-simple for life." (Black4)

CONTRADICTION - The incompatibility, contrariety, and evident opposition of two ideas, which are the subject of one and the same proposition. 2. In general, when a party accused of a crime contradicts himself, it is presumed he does so because he is guilty FOR TRUTH DOES NOT CONTRADICT ITSELF, AND IS ALWAYS CONSISTENT, WHEREAS FALSEHOOD IS IN GENERAL INCONSISTENT AND THE TRUTH OF SOME KNOWN FACTS WILL CONTRADICT THE FALSEHOOD OF THOSE WHICH ARE FALSELY ALLEGED TO BE TRUE. But there must still be much caution used by the judge, as there may be sometimes apparent contradictions which arise either from the timidity, the ignorance, or the inability of the party to explain himself, when in fact he tells the truth. 3. When a witness contradicts himself as to something which is important in the case, his testimony will be much weakened, or it may be entirely discredited and when he relates a story of facts which he alleges passed only in his presence, and he is contradicted as to other facts which are known to others, his credit will be much impaired. 4. When two witnesses, or other persons, state things directly opposed to each other, it is the duty of the judge or jury to reconcile these apparent contradictions; but when this cannot be done, the more improbable statement must be rejected; or, if both are entitled to the same credit, then the matter is as if no proof had been given. See Circumstances. (Bouv1856)

CONTRA BONOS MORES - Against good morals. CONTRACTS CONTRA BONOS MORES ARE VOID. (Black4)

It is quite simple. Scripture is pre-diction. Legal law is contra-diction.

Here we can see another example of a negative cancelling out a positive declaration, when both witnesses offering "proof" are in perfect contradiction to each other. The positive cannot exist with any authority next to or over its equal negative. And so we may take comfort that lies may always be defeated by Truth, but only if we are diligent in our rooting up of and non-respect of those lies. The Truth is never that which is improbable, for Truth is self-evident, needing no scientific probability chart to determine Its self-Existence as what is Real and True. Evil may never triumph over Good, for evil (artifice) cannot exist without Good (Reality), just as death is impossible without Life. The body (vessel) is a mere golem without the mind, just as the soul is unseen without that vessel to manifest its will. Lies exist only where Truth is being covered up, and without Truth, with-

out Nature, and speciÞcally without Living men, there can be no standing lies. The last breath of the last man will carry with it the extinction of the last lie.

This is the eternal battle of the elect (elite), for evil must tolerate what is Good lest evil cease to exist. The upper-class must use and depend upon the lower-class to exist. The wealthy must supply the doom of welfare substance to the poor they feed upon to keep their status of wealth. And the private landholders under Crown and country must keep pretending to own all the land so that the public multitude of non-landholders are forced by causality of law and property (person-hood) to continue to trespass upon the land wherever they may step, paying fees and tribute as their legal forgiveness. This is what we call legal freedom, which they call a franchise.

Scripture parabolically predicts what will happen when men contradict GodÕs Word (Law/Son). And this is called as prophesy, not by the measure of some Roman calendar dates, but by the measure of man's ignorance of the unwritten Word of God. This prophesy is merely the self-evident result of man's turning away from the Law of Nature. And the Bible need not be pretended to be anything but this.

And so we Þnd here through this notion of man's harmony with Nature and Its Law the origin of intent of what we call as the common law. Remembering that the Bible is the foundation of common law, we may easily turn to scripture to verify how under the Law of God and Nature men may live in common Harmony without legal, amoral stumbling blocks. In a perfected society under God, this is how man would Live and treat all other men. This is the perfection of men following the christ example.

—=—

"And all that believed (**loved) WERE TOGETHER, AND HAD ALL THINGS COMMON; And sold their possessions and goods, AND PARTED THEM TO ALL MEN, AS EVERY MAN HAD NEED. And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church (people) daily such as should be saved."**

—Acts 2: 43-47, KJB

—=—

"And the multitude of THEM THAT BELIEVED WERE OF ONE HEART AND OF ONE SOUL: NEITHER SAID ANY OF THEM THAT OUGHT OF THE THINGS WHICH HE POSSESSED WAS HIS OWN; BUT THEY HAD ALL THINGS COMMON. And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. Neither was there any among them that lacked: FOR AS MANY AS WERE POSSESSORS OF LANDS OR HOUSES SOLD THEM, AND BROUGHT THE PRICES OF THE

THINGS THAT WERE SOLD, And laid them down at the apostles' feet: AND DISTRIBUTION WAS MADE UNTO EVERY MAN ACCORDING AS HE HAD NEED."

—Acts 4: 32-35, KJB

—=—

One mustn't confuse this Charitable and Loving scriptural teaching with the legal, organized criminal notion of "wealth redistribution." Governments rob from the poor to feed the rich, and then tax the rich on their earnings raped from the poor to feed the poor. Welfare is not common law, it is the design of devils to ensure a class division. Welfare contributes nothing to the common of all men, instead delivering the barely sustaining sustenance of abject, competitive poverty. This is a legal, corporate welfare (noun) in mammon, not an act of a son of God towards his equals that ensures all other men are wealthy before one's Self.

thing but ornate furniture to those who run legal governments for the beneÞt of only themselves The point here is to understand the spiritual Nature of why the Bible is the foundation of the common law of so-called "Christian" nations and kingdoms, and inversely why the Bible is noand their own posterity (bloodline). To practice the Law of the Bible, one cannot practice the law of mammon at the same time. The man existing under the law of mammon is always in competition with all other men, while the man under God's Law is always in co-operation. It is this predictability in men, in those who are not effected by the temptations of mammon, that we may call as Truly christian (verb). But the corporate "Christian" (noun) exists nowhere else but in that legal system of competition, in the jurisdiction of mammon.

There is the Ultimate and Permanent Creation that is beyond manÕs inßuence, of which man is result of manÕs inßuence and procreation (afterbirth) of things within this Ultimate Creation as the ÒgodÓ of his own artiÞcial creations, productions, persons, characters, and causes, as distinguished is accidentally born into and thus uncontrollably a part of. But there is also the subsequent aftereffects of the creations of man after each of our own Perfect Accident of Life, which are only the Source of that which Existed before us. We suffer from soul assassination and character re-creation. One is God (Nature), and one is not. This is not to say that God is Creation, only that Creation (Nature's Design) is the only evidence of God. Thus the words are somewhat interchangeable but must hold their hierarchy lest man (Creation) seeks to become God. However, man is certainly from those of God's Nature. But never can man escape being part of God's actual Creation, as a part of Nature (Jehovah), whether he believes it or not. It is not a choice. Man is always, despite his best efforts, only a minuscule part of God's Design, yet a very dangerous one if respect of that Design is not the highest part of his Law, which we call as God's Law, the Law of Nature. Man may choose to alter everything he sees, including himself, but he may never obtain the ability to ultimately Design as compared to the Perfection of God's Nature. To deny Source is to create chaos within that Source, which is to create chaos in man and Nature. To alter the Design of Creation is to disrespect Its Perfection of Design in Existence that allows man to thrive and live within It. Only man has this mental capability to beget that which is against his very own Nature by denial of his Source, and to fallaciously embrace instead that which will not sustain him. No other Creature has this strange capacity to disrespect even himself. And we seem to be killing ourselves and our children with incremental precision, which one might say is the wrath of God. For to live without fear and respect of God is to despoil one's own house (Nature). We are as Creation destroying itself, for we love the big lie and hate the Truth (God). We deny our own self-evidence and take upon the character and id-entity of the legal impersonation of another, not just upon ourselves but upon all we may sense. We allow nonsense to trump sense.

And so only the end of legal artiÞce and license to destroy and to harm all of Nature can save man from himself. And this is what would be the make-up of a true worshiper of God (Jehovah). Not the mere legal titles of Christian, Muslim, or Jew, just a man who understands and respects his own

place under GodÕs Creation (verb) without the pomp and circumstance of the artiÞciality of manÕs own creations, that of the false dictates, doctrines, and titles of every church and state (noun). But NatureÕs instruction book is ignored, and so man falls prey to his own Þctions of his own legal creations, which exist only outside of GodÕs Nature of Creation while helplessly trapped within.

Man may procreate (continue) as all animals must and do so in their Natural essence as part of the Design of Nature, but this is not at all the same act as that of the Source and Origins of Creation. It is not of man to know those origins, speculate as he may, but only to respect that they were not his own doing. Again, it is illogical to seek these answers to questions that would require the destruction of the patient in order to behold such knowledge. Science can never prove Creation, for True Science and its intention of method is only to learn and embrace the structure of NatureÕs Design without ÒscientiÞcallyÓ (artfully) trying to alter its course or change it. Institutionalized science will never prove Creation because science is only a creation of man. ItÕs just a word. Corporations (artiÞcial persons) of science ground the negative to utilize the positive. It is actually quite foolish and humorous to consider that the method of science could be used for such a purpose. Science cannot prove spirituality, for spirituality only Exists in the minds and actions of men. It does not grow on trees and is not an element of the earth (world) or body (ßesh). Spiritual harmony with Nature cannot be attained but by accepting what is as the Permanence of Existence (as ÒGodÓ) and harmonizing our own actions according to that Perfect Design. Only when GodÕs Nature is sovereign over all other things can man attain spiritual consciousness; only when what does actually grow on trees is acknowledged as Source and only as a cherished Gift of God as all Life is. When men who title themselves as ÒscientistsÓ use anything but the scientiÞc method of the discovery of NatureÕs Design, then this is no longer True science (of Nature) but a legalized recreation in name only. Some may call it sin. True science as a method would only have as its goal the discovery of some small part of GodÕs Design and no other, and would never seek to alter or change that Ultimate and Permanence of Design.

Only when we rid ourselves of corporate religious and governmental doctrines can we see what the Reality of God Is, and then only if we remove our staunch and ßattering titles garnered by our own self-prescribed ignorance in the syndicalist sects of both atheism and the ecclesia. For whatever we may individually or in groups believe, God is simply not susceptible to our beliefs, only our actions. We may only harm the substance of God as that which is Creation, which in turn can ultimately only harm ourselves. We cannot improve on Perfection, and yet this is the stated goal of most legal science corporations, many involved in the creation of artiÞcial intelligence and virtual reality. Is this Truly science, or that which is called as ÒscienceÓ but is not? What does satan call as Òscience?Ó How about the science of money and Þnance? When Nature and thus God (Law) is left completely out of the equation, how can anything be morally and spiritually justiÞed?

"Not only must philosophy be in agreement with our empirical knowledge of Nature, but the origin and formation of the Philosophy of Nature presupposes and is conditioned by empirical physics. However, the course of a science's origin and the preliminaries of its construction are one thing, WHILE THE SCIENCE ITSELF IS ANOTHER. IN THE LATTER, THE FORMER CAN NO LONGER APPEAR AS THE FOUNDATION OF THE SCIENCE; here, THE FOUNDATION MUST BE THE NECESSITY OF THE CONCEPT."

—=—

—Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, from the 'Encyclopedia of the Philosophical Sciences' (1816)

—=—

230

Hegel, from which the Hegelian Dialectic was coined, reveals the reactive aspect of the combined, institutionalized arts and sciences towards their own, profit-driven goals, which generally break with the empiricism of Nature and Its Laws so as to overcome It. This recognition of the syndicalist nature of medical and scientific institutions allows one to be a doctor or scientist based on education without actual experience and application of that educational information. Thus the corporate "scientific" solution is not based on any Natural or empirical problem, only on the designs of the scientist and its main financial backers. For those who seek to rule over all of Nature, it is necessary to create problems, govern (steer) the reaction to those problems, and finally to patent the unnatural solution for profitable gain. For only what is not of Nature, what is unique or novel and thus not a Creation of God (Source), can be legally patented. Thus the pharmaceutical, medical, and other scientific institutions operate outside of any empirical foundations in Nature, and instead create that which is opposed to Nature's Design. These corporations become the creators of novel, patented disease, not the curative of Natural ailments.

EMPIRIC - noun - [Gr. to attempt; Latin empiricus.] Literally, one who makes experiments. Hence its appropriate signification is, a physician who enters on practice without a regular professional education, and relies on the success of his own experience. Hence, the word is used also for a quack, an ignorant pretender to medical skill, a charlatan. (Webs1828)

This organization of syndicalism is what prevents True men of science from empirically curing Natural dis-ease, labeling anyone that does not pay for such a syndicalist diploma, licensure and permits so as to be declared officially a legal "doctor" as a quack or as legally unqualified. And so the greatest healers of history, from Sir Royal Rife to Nicola Tesla are beaten down and limited by legal words and patented products. The man that empirically and arbitrarily cures dis-ease scientifically and so without permission from the governing syndicalist boards is outlawed from possessing the flattering title of the craft, for disease is a most profitable venture. He is accused of practicing "medicine" without licensure, the word "medicine" being property of the legal state. The reader would be quite surprised at how often these True healers are "legally" hunted and shut

Any animal, reptile, or amoeba can and must procreate, for this is the Natural Design. Life is quite simply the solution to the problem of death, with sex being the reactive trigger in between. It isn't rocket science, though man's ridiculous dating habits and ceremonial rituals of legalistic wedlock may certainly qualify as such. We must consider the Source of all these Beings (Creatures) without such animal acts in order to comprehend the notion of Creation, as the evidence of God. The logical considerations (seedless fruit) of who, what, where, when, why, and how is not important. Only the humility of respect for that Creation as that which is not man-made is required, that Life is not the property of man's Creation, only the helpless reaction to his bodily Design. No anthropomorphized image or form of "God" in the mind is necessary to comprehend that Nature Itself, the Universe as a Whole, is the evidence of God's Permanence of Existence. In this way, God's True form is unimaginable and unobtainable to man's limited capacity and to his false sciences, for It is the Entirety of the Substance of all Existence. Only the arrogance of evil men could possibly cause one to claim to know God. And it's with that same arrogance that man fictionally depicts God in the artful form of man, as such a tiny part of that Entirety of all Creation. But then, only if men can be made to believe that God is of the form of man can common men be made to believe that certain men can be gods and legal law-makers. Just as the stream that feeds the ocean does not attempt to become the ocean or its god, man should also strive to find his place and duty in and to all of Creation. For man is but a drop of water in an endless sea of Life.

This concept should only be construed in self-evident and foundational Truth, as a distinguishing base-understanding between Reality and manÕs artiÞciality (art), and not merely as religious blabber. Legal law cannot be explained herein without its opposing referential, which is that of God's Law and thus of Its Source. Man cannot create the Nature of the Origin of his own Existence, nor can man create the world or the Universe for which he necessarily lives within. Aside from the power of procreation, man can only create in artiÞciality, utilizing those things already in Existence from part of the Original Creation (as natural re-sources), and through pure imagination and invention. This is not to belittle man's designs in any way, only to reign them in under the compatibility of and with the Laws of Nature, which are the binding glue of the Existence of Life Itself. It is when invention is in total disregard and disrespect of Jehovah and of that Source of Design that man's inharmonious creations begin to rule over man.

Just as men seek to be gods of their own Nature, and thus their own Creator, so too will the technological creations of man strive to be our own gods, the gods and controllers of their own creators (gods). Ironically, it is the very language code input into these machines by man that will be the ultimate enemy, just as it has been in the hands of the priest-class for so many ages. Selfthinking machines, able to add to their own design in collective coded language (law), will be the destruction of their god (man). This similitude is the most poetic, Natural justice imaginable, man being the very reaper of that which he has sown, doing unto his God exactly what his own artful creation may one day do unto him.

Perhaps this may be called the wrath of God?

And perhaps it will present itself as the future history of the rise of the collective, artiÞcial intelligence of machines (technology) against its foolish creators in their own conceit?

"You will be required to do wrong no matter where you go. It is the basic condition of life, to be required to violate your own identity. At some time, every creature which lives must do so. It is the ultimate shadow, THE DEFEAT OF CREATION; this is the curse at work, the curse that feeds on all life. Everywhere in the universe."

—=—

―Philip K. Dick, quoted from: 'Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep?'

—=—

The defeat of Creation…

The word Creation should Þrstly be considered as that which Existed before manÕs arrival within Nature upon this Earth, for it is a self-evident Truth that man could not Exist before that of Nature (Creation), which must have Existed Þrst so as to provide the necessary air, water, soil, and vegetation that would sustain the life of man and all other Creatures. This is simple, logical deduction here. If the reader wishes to drown himself in the evolutionary processes of that modern scientiÞc realm before coming to this same conclusion Ñ that man is merely a Creation of that which Created Nature — so be it. I am not here to ponder man's evolution, only his devolution by linguistic charms and spells and by legal means. So keep your private "religion" of "science" to yourself and attempt to focus not on who or what is Creation, but how to get back to It in perfect harmony.

Man, as an undeniable part of GodÕs Creation (Nature), can only falsely pretend to be as a god (creator) using some elements of GodÕs Source of Creation as his chemistry, alchemy, and organic constructor set. Creation is being used here as a verb, as that which is in Existence, as Life, not as a BangÓ would still be the timeless Nature of Jehovah, and man would still be only a ßeeting part of character to worship in symbolic fashion as a Òreligion.Ó The Earth is not the inÞnity of Creation, noun implying some historical event or big universal explosion. For what was before any "Big that fractal Reality. The point is thus mute, so bang away. God has no history, no time, no space, for God is all of those things and more. Like God, Creation is not an image or anthropomorphized only a fractal part of Its current Existence that is and always will be incomprehensible to man in its True depth and scope. As Jesus is part of God, so too is all Creation. We need to disregard all of this other hocuspocus. For the design behind all magic is merely to cheat, and the design behind word magic is to establish God and man as something much less than they are.

HOCUSPOCUS - verb transitive - TO CHEAT. (Webs1828)

ALAKAZAM - Used as AN INVOCATION OF MAGICAL POWER or to indicate an INSTANTANEOUS TRANSFORMATION OR APPEARANCE that occurs by or AS IF BY MAGIC. (Merriam-Webster online, 2016)

PRESTO - adverb - [Latin proesto.] 1. In music, a direction for a quick lively movement or performance. 2. Quickly; immediately; in haste. (Webs1828)

ABRACADABRA - The name of a DEITY worshipped by the Syrians: A CABALISTIC WORD. The letters of his name, written on paper, in the form of an inverted cone, were recommended by Samonicus as an antidote against certain diseases. "I CREATE WHAT I SPEAK" —Hebrew. (Webs1828)

—=—

persona and ßattering title into a false legal Magic is a false god of illusion. There is no etheric magic behind practical magic, only the deceiving designs of man that promote a lie and foment the cheat. We may be entertained by magicians, some even being innocent of the original reason for their craft, just as we are entertained by presidential candidates every four years that seek our public vote even though we don't actually elect the president in the actual, private political sphere. It's all illusion. They create in the minds of men what they speak, and exist only as long as they can continue to speak and write themselves in existence. Abracadabra! In this work you will discover just how these magi have cheated you and your family out of your own inheritance and prosperity through word magic. But we have a long way to go and much to learn about this artful language before we may comprehend the big easy that is the con of these gods of the nations…

empty faith (false truth) and false belief (empty love) in artiÞcial, legal, and religious simulations. not unlock NatureÕs (GodÕs) Secrets in order to arrogantly overcome them, but to ßow in harmony In this capacity, man's designs are generally opposed to Nature, for all of man's art forms utilize some part of Nature to act against its Origin of Design, including man's own imagination in an The harmful inventions of man need never exist if God's original Design of Nature is respected, and that secondary design (re-source) should always take this fact of origin into consideration, so that man may always respect his own Source and thus his own best interests. His sciences should with them. What is possible is very seldom what is right and harmonious with the interest of all Life. What is or seems logical is not necessarily what is the correct path when moral Law is applied to the same equation, just as what seems moral may be shown to be incorrect by its combination with reason and logic. And so it is important to always be aware of these two intersecting forms of this word creation, and that man can only create and build with what is provided by Nature's Original Design. Anything that man builds then is by its vain existence opposed to Nature's Original Design. Yet man's designs need not be destructive of God's Nature, if only God's Law is conformed to by man. To this end, belief (Higher Love) in God will save man, while man's belief (vulgar love) in man as gods will destroy God's (Creation's) ability to sustain man's very Life.

This, it is my Þrm belief, can be and is perhaps the only reasonably acceptable, indisputable, foundational Truth by every man upon this earth. There is no language barrier. There are no

formulas to remember. There are no monetary considerations. It is only the Way and the Light. It requires no designs or linguistic functions or doctrines of men, and no religions or municipal corporations. It is only the simplest and most self-evident Truth imaginable. It is the only Natural Peace; only the Purest substance of Love and Charity.

A beaver instinctually builds dams by collecting only that which it Þnds in Nature. Man, by ignoring instinct and the necessary design and ßow of Nature, also creates dams with his intricately designed artiÞces. But only manÕs artiÞcial dams purposefully and with willful intent bar Mother NatureÕs Natural course at the expense of all of Nature Itself downstream. In other words, while the beaver acts according to its Nature as GodÕs Creature, man acts against his own best interests, designing artiÞce to constrict the elegant Reality and complex free ßowing purpose of Nature, though the consequences of his actions may take much purposeful ignorance and negligence and thus many generations to manifest. For manÕs creations are always, without exception, temporary in Nature. The secondary creation will eventually crack and fail in its design against that which is the Permanence and Power of the Natural Order (GodÕs Design). Yet this fact is somehow never present within manÕs arrogant designs against Nature even as ancient ruins pepper the earth under eons of overgrowth.

For the reader, personal religious doctrine as well as anti-religious thoughts can only obstruct the purpose of this work, mostly because we will be learning what has already been established and ordained without our input or approval before we came into this strange Existence. It is their system and thus it is their language to deÞne. I canÕt stress this fact enough here, for to dispute anotherÕs creation is what the Bible calls as the acts of a fool. These government and religious systems are closed off to public input when it comes to their patented terms of art. What is right or wrong and what is true or false has no bearing on manÕs legal re-creation, and so in order to learn its magic and device we must approach it with respect to our own indoctrinated ignorance of public-mindedness. We must not debate with what is already conÞrmed, we must either consent to it or leave her. The creator gods control, not the subjects.

This is the long way of saying clear your mind and read the following chapters with no prior judgements (prejudice). Be as an innocent child in this journey. But, the author stresses that this means that the reader should question everything, remembering that some info will not be presented immediately to answer every question, and that words used in what seem to be strange or unusual (not general) ways is the very deÞnition of legalese. And lastly remember that some knowledge is not obtainable without experience, and so can only be attained by metaphor, fable, and parabolic stories, which is the very recipe of how the scriptures are foretold.

To understand this notion of Original (the mysterious origin of) Creation being not of man requires only logical discourse and consciously spiritual (Pure) thought, not religious or non-religious sentiment. Only a clear and open mind not bound by the artiÞce of church, state and of the false sciences may beneÞt from this compendium of knowledge. This is only to say that the legal Þction of manÕs realm of ecclesiastic and civil law under the law of nations is always and can only ever be based on the false proof of its imaginary and temporary legal (artiÞcial) existence (as simulation) to those men who believe in and live voluntarily under that Þction of law, and that a man can only partake in legal (artiÞcial) things if he has something false to prove against NatureÕs Perfect Design (Truth). ManÕs life as an Existence in GodÕs Creation is self-evident. The point need not be debated, for a vulgar belief or disbelief in our very own Existence within Nature and the Universe will not change the obvious Truth that Existence Exists.

ManÕs pretended legal existence in false persona is purely artiÞcial, yet man is made to believe wholeheartedly that his legal name, number, and ßattering titles are his false reality of legal existence, even while denying GodÕs Nature as his own. GodÕs Law only protects the Life and Existence of GodÕs Design, of Source. ManÕs law only protects artiÞcial things (manÕs creation of persons, places, and things which in GodÕs Origin and Design of Nature do not and CANNOT Exist). And so that which is of Nature may only be harmed by legal forces when the legal form (name) without substance is respected as artiÞcially higher than its Origin and Source. Sense must be

This is hell, the after-life, Hades. For there is no actual Life (Creation) in manÕs legal, Þctional creation, only the re-presentation of life in a Þctional form through words and terms of art. ManÕs will makes that which is non-existent to artiÞcially exist and have movement as if a master of puppets. GodÕs Law of Nature knows only substance. ManÕs legal law contemplates only the artiÞce of form without substance, and therefore without God (without Life). And so the murderer (man) acting in false persona will not be held responsible for his crimes, for we pretend the Þctional artiÞcial law. The man walks free in surety to his legalized and licensed false persona, and this artiÞcial persona standing in ßattering title is often decorated for acts of valor and bravery. And holy shit moment that God respects no persons or ßattering titles, and that all of manÕs actions (and murders) can never be blamed or excused upon artiÞcial considerations. Whether the reader benothing but what GodÕs Word (Son) offers in that scriptural teaching, for my words are only of that Source as well. This is all about your own spiritual choice and nothing else. Not mine own, and not anyone elseÕs. Not all who inßuence you. Just your choice between self-evident Truth or self- ; Reality or Þction; Life or spiritual death. perceived in the mind magically as nonsense, and so man's life, his liberty, and his happiness are reconsidered as merely legal rights under a false legal persona. And so we may kill the person legally, and the murder of the man (Life) is thus only a consequence to Nature by a legal action. person to be the killer and not the man. And if the person is licensed by man's legal designs to kill without recourse, then God's Law is cancelled out in this temporary realm of false existence and yet, this temporary protective barrier of hell only exists until man's True judgement is upon him, when his soul is reabsorbed back into the Reality of God's Nature, where he will be reminded in a lieves this chain of events that we call as the judgement of God is irrelevant. Remember, the author is only attempting to explain how two opposing laws coincide with each other. One Law is as the Purest Truth and one is built entirely upon lies (satanism). One is of God and one is not. I offer self-

loathing lies; Heaven or hell on earth; God or mammonBut have we answered yet what Really is God?

combinations of religious and governmental body politics (corporations as artiÞcial persons) to Þctional formality, without regard to that Original, Natural, and Spiritual consideration of Before beginning this journey into the corruption of language arts, the author feels it to be of the utmost importance to impart upon the reader a most quintessential key for just what is referred to as spirituality in this work. This foundational concept must be laid here; that of the effort by purposefully re-construct words so as to re-present all things from their substantive Reality into a Source. For to re-create all of Nature into a false identity… this is the essence of legalese and of man's law.

(consciousness) as it happens, has happened, or will happen. But for the legal law as a Þction (an enacted and conÞrmed lie) to trump this verbal Reality of action, the word the current legal, artiÞcial was made into a Þctional (the ßattering title) of an ofÞcer and agent of government, a false character with sole without substance. A ÒjudgeÓ can only be temporary in its legal existence as an ofÞce, for the ofÞce Creation of God, nor can it be found in Nature. An ofÞce, an incorporation, has no soul. In other words, a ÒjudgeÓ is purely a Þctional creation of man; a ßattering title bestowed upon manÕs Þctional persona. Properly, we would say that As an example, the root (origin) of the word judge is as a verb. It is therefore a word describing that particular action as it takes place in Nature (in Reality/in time) and in concordance with the mind judge was re-created into form of its root. Thus the word judge noun, as the legal nameintent to stand in opposition to God and the Natural Law in order to judge men despite God. Form lasts only as long as the life of the man inhabiting it, and is of course not a part of the Permanent judges are a creation of man or of man's law, and not of God or of God's Law. A thing not born (Created) in Nature is simply not born (Created) by God. And this distinction is one of the most important considerations in law.

. The judge is a creation of law. While this seems paradoxical, as if ÒlawÓ could be as a god, we must remember that Þction is not limited by Reality or moral own ßattering titles are also only creations of law. This is respect of ridiculousness, love of artiÞce, But remember, the creator controlsconsideration. The fact remains that a judge is a creation of law, and the law (creator) controls. Thus he or they who control, write and administer law are the puppeteers of that god. Of course their consent to devilry. And yet here we are, cowed beneath our collective worship of this sovereign

realm of lies and liars. For do not forget that you too are legally considered only by your Þctional legal name, number, and title, and not as a living Creation of God in Nature! You too worship the law as your person's god, the god of strawmen, for it is again only a creation of law. This is sin, a breaking of the Covenant, idolatry on steroids and crack. Nature has no place in manÕs legal Þction and jurisdiction of artiÞcial law.

While a verb actually happens in Nature and thus in Reality (under God), the noun form of this substantive verb judge can only exist as a Þctional character in persona and in consideration of law (under manÕs artiÞce of contractual law). ItÕs just a word. The name (noun) and title is not part of Reality, and so its Þctional existence must be adversarially forced upon men; its legal decisions (opinions) enforced by violence. Therefore, a noun (name) can only exist as a legal concept of man's imaginary Þction of law, and only as long as men believe that the lie (name) is more authoritative than the Reality (Creation) it is attached to. In Reality, no judge actually Exists. Only the title exists, and that title is manifested only by man's belief in the lie of legitimacy as a consideration of that ßattering title. Some man must breathe life into that Þctional character for it to have existence. This is, for all intents and purposes, magic. It is clandestine satanism; as that which is adversarial to God and Life. Like God, religious belief or non-belief in that which is satanic (adversarial to Nature) does not change its Reality. For the very deÞnition of artiÞcial is that which is opposed to Nature. Satan (opposition) is a concept, as is mammon, built by nonsensical, politically driven ideas and manifested only by man's mind and in his satanically governed (controlled) actions through govern-ment. Clearly that which stands in self-evidence as Nature cannot be disputed as anything but the One and only Reality. One does not oppose that which is obvious and without question unless one seeks some gain in something unnatural and against God's Law of Nature. And so man became god of his own Þctional realm and law, which opposes that which is the self-evidence of God's Creation. And to be perfectly fair and honest, so too can we say that corporate religion's image and falsely represented idea of ÒGodÓ is also a nonsensical idea of artful personiÞcation, having nothing to do with what is Source. The image of God in the form of man on so much religious art and upon political domes and centers is such an obvious falsity that, after Þnally comprehending what we are about to uncover, it is surprising that these churches and government buildings arenÕt burnt down in glorious sacriÞce and celebration towards that Timeless Perfection and Permanence of the God of Nature. But, of course, we have been brainwashed and governed to hold such temples as sacred, that artful curse of the belief in lies (satan), the worship and respect of artiÞcial things. Amazing!

Religious doctrine takes God out of Nature and conceptually deiÞes It into a man-like form and image. Only man may create satanic things, for satanism is only a state of mind that, through men acting as organized puppets, effects Reality. And so this limited, adversarial image of God offered by false religious doctrines that ignore the Bible as Source have infected the minds of men with what can only be labeled as the satanic (opposite) version of what is God, as that which is adversarial to the very Nature and unimaginable Substance of God. It is as fruit plucked from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, the tree of artiÞcial concepts and ideas that oppose and divine Reality into sacred (cursed) Þctions. Religion must certainly be the origin of illusion and wordmagic; the invoker of the noun over the verb.

This is literally the illusionary triumph of man over God and Nature through his language arts, which happens to be the very in depth subject of this work. Not surprisingly then, even the word "God" was altered by legal consideration, for the legal law stands intentionally opposed to the Natural Law of God (as the Law of Nature). Like the word judge, we Þnd the same manipulation as to the legal version and redeÞnition of this word God. Remembering that the word Jesus is shown in the concordances to mean "Jehovah is salvation," let us discover the Highest and only Real meaning of the word God.

JEHOVAH - noun - The Scripture name of the Supreme Being. If, as is supposed, this name is from the Hebrew substantive VERB, the word denotes the PERMANENT BEING, as the primary SENSE of the SUBSTANTIVE VERB IN ALL LANGUAGES, is TO BE FIXED, TO

STAND, TO REMAIN OR ABIDE. This is a name peculiarly appropriate to THE ETERNAL SPIRIT, THE UNCHANGEABLE GOD, who describes himself thus, I AM THAT I AM. Exodus 3:14. (Webs1828)

I AM THAT I AM. This is another way of stating that which stands is in SELF-EVIDENCE. Jehovah is all Existence as a Being (verb) in and of Its Self. Thus we are instructed by God's Word (Son) to stand only as I AM, to frustrate any efforts to admix or cause us to stand as any other name or title, only as I AM Clint, not I AM Clint Richardson nor as I AM Dr. Richardson or even as I AM Mr. Clint Richardson. Just the I AM. Oneness.

—=—

And so, to any who challenge just who the author of this private work is, let it be known that it is I AM.

I AM ambiguous.

ÒCreationÓ) was a necessary alteration in artiÞce by these legal corruptors; the word-smiths and must also be re-presented as a Þctional, unnatural practice for man to assume the ofÞces of false gods and be respected by such Þctional titles like the false ÒjudgeÓ in magistracy. Only as falseall other men in their artiÞcial status as legal, Þctional ÒpersonsÓ while acting as a legal, Þctional ÒjudgeÓ (noun). For the judge judges only artiÞcial state of being requires the respect of all other men as to the power of that man in ßattering As perhaps one of the most spiritual understandings of just what God Is, and as a paramount comprehension to this whole body of work, this purposeful changing of the word God from a verb (all that is, was, and shall be in a state of Permanent Action as the indisputable Being of Nature all around us) to a noun (an empty, legal name with no substance or connection to Nature as magi (magicians and kings acting as the gods of opposition). For the worship of what is "God" deities may man in the legal realm orally (with words) judge legal persons, not men. Its law is the law and administration of persons, not the Law of Nature. Nature and its Laws simply cannot be invoked by that which is not a Creation of Nature. And this robe and title as judge being above that of the Supremacy and Permanence of God.

GodÕs stead; creating a God-less, legal society of Þction (in noun/name form only). This is truly the We must remember that in days gone by and even in very recent cases, judges were referred openly to as the "gods." They were prayed to… whereas today the word plea is used with the same transliterated meaning as pray. As an established and ordained Order, for this legal system (the Bar) to function with perceived authority over God's Creation and Laws, the true Nature that is God (verb) had to be subjected to a legal word devolvement so that man could be accepted as acting in foundation of all of man's law, as will be extensively examined within this work.

To be clear, God is a verb!

God is not a person, place, or thing (noun). God is not a ßattering title. God is not an empty name. all, but the actions (verb) of Jesus christ. To follow in the path of Jesus christ is to fulÞll GodÕs Word (verb). It is as an ancient and seemingly indecipherable riddle Þnally solved, not by myself of God is a word of Absolute Substance, perhaps the only Word. For the Word of God is no word at course, but by merely discovering the Origin of meaning and spiritual Intent of the Ultimate Author of all Things. The Word of God is Jesus christ, and Jesus christ is the savior, whose name only means Jehovah is salvation.

All that is Ñ all that is Permanent in Nature; all that is in a state of Being in Life as Reality - this is Jehovah. This is the One True God. All other names (nouns) used to describe this Reality of All that Is serves only in the purpose and aid of man's designs against Nature and the Natural Law of God (of Permanent Being). In other words, we now may understand why it is that all other gods are false. For no other gods are the actual Reality of all that Exists in Permanence as Oneness. In other words, no other names of gods are as a verb.

And we can now comfortably understand why so often what happens around us in Nature is referred so openly as God's Design or Plan, ultimately referring to all things that Exist in Nature without the intentional interference (design) of man's art forms that stand against that Harmonic Totality of Being.

"And God said unto Moses, *I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM* hath sent me unto you."

—=—

—Exodus 3:14, KJB

—=—

"But by the grace of God *I am what I am*…"

—1 Corinthians 15:10, KJB —=—

To say that I am is to give homage to the Creator Jehovah.

To say that I am anything else (some thing I am in Reality not) is to give homage to another god (creator).

To fully comprehend the meaning of this statement, as the notion that God utterly rejects any legally descriptive surname, ßattering title, or secular denomination so as to retain the Reality and True Nature of that which is the Supreme Permanence of all things (to remain purely the absolute substantive verb without a Þctional form in noun/name), we can turn to StrongÕs concordance and the lingual lexicons to further describe this seemingly elusive answer to what is ultimately an unanswerable question. For this is the only answer any of us should strive to achieve as our own destiny.

Yĕhovah (Strong's #H3068) - הָוֹהְי Yᵉhôvâh, yeh-ho-vaw'; from H1961; (the) self-Existent or Eternal; Jeho-vah, Jewish national name of God:—Jehovah, the Lord. Compare H3050, H3069.

Jehovah = "the existing One"

A. the proper name of the one true God.

1. unpronounced except with the vowel pointings of #0136.

"Jehovah, proper name of the supreme God amongst the Hebrews, (etc.) …allusion is made Exodus 3:14; "I (ever) shall be (the same) that I am (to-day);" the name being derived FROM THE VERB TO BE, was considered to signify God as ETERNAL AND IMMUTABLE, WHO WILL NEVER BE OTHER THAN THE SAME. Allusion is made to the same etymology, Hosea 12:6, "Jehovah (i.e.) the eternal, the immutable is his name." [We have thus the authority of God in His word, that this name is derived from the idea of BEING, EXISTENCE, AND NOT FROM ANY RELICS OF EGYPTIAN IDOLATRY.] With this may be compared the inscription of the Saitic temple, Plut. de Iside et Osiride… [This shews (shows) how Pagans borrowed ideas from the true theology of God's revelation, and NOT that the later borrowed any thing from the former.]…"

No man, no king and no pope, can ever be Jehovah, for Jehovah is the Unchangeable Whole of all Existence. When the man acting as king or pope dies, Jehovah Lives on. Jehovah is not man and Its

by any amount of his own created words. Man is a ßeck of micro-cellular dust in the wind of name is purely for convenience, for no single name can possibly re-present everything in Existence Jehovah. And so any image of "God" is always and will always be only a false creation of man's imagination.

We must therefore understand that the christ character as a parabolic personiÞcation of Jehovah in the form of man is the only way the Author of the Universe can possibly be presented to the limited capacity of man's mind. The truth of the history (his-story) of that christ story is not important, only the Life it causes us to lead in respect and guardianship of Jehovah. This foolish debate as to the unprovable history of christ's Existence or non-Existence is only a sign that we are already in hell. For we are in Existence, and how we act accordingly to that Word (Son) of Jehovah is the only saving Grace we may have. And the Word says: ABANDON ALL FICTION, ALL THAT STANDS AS ARTIFICIAL (SIN), ALL THAT IS NOT JEHOVAH.

your increasingly fat ass and start acting like your own True Self, because the pews in that corporate church (artiÞcial person) are not a part of Jehovah, and your worship of it and in it is idolatry. Sadly, in these modern times, this journey of a lifetime seems an impossible task, and so most will dead but rich in worldly things of the ßesh) cannot enter GodÕs living Kingdom on Earth. To put it more bluntly and in terms the average false "Christian" can easily comprehend, get off of die with a rather large ass. For as christ said, the path is narrow and the wealthy (those spiritually

To make a crude but effectual analogy as a description of just what is Jehovah, we can consider here the Þeld of science which allows us to visualize resonant frequency called picture-book, this fascinating process will have to be described here by my own vulgar tongue. cymatics. As this is not a

Imagine a thin, square metal plate about 2 feet by 2 feet. Attached to that plate is a speaker, which emits only singular frequency tones at a speciÞc rate without harmonics, which we call a sine wave that particular frequency being projected at it. When sand is then placed upon the metal plate, depending upon which frequency is currently being applied to that plate, we Þnd that the vibration causes the sand to clump together in certain shapes and sizes that are not dissimilar to the crystalline shape of perfectly symmetrical snowßakes, or perhaps more closely to the paper cut-outs that children create upon folded paper. As the frequency is altered up or down the sound spectrum, the ÒinstinctuallyÓ reform into the same geometrical snowßake shape it was before, until the sound frequency is either changed or ceased. But only at a perfect pitch along the inÞnite scale of harmonic frequencies do we Þnd that perfection of resonance that creates perfection of shape in harmony with Nature. The sliding scale of non-resonant frequency between these perfect pitches only serves to cause chaos (anarchy) among the sand as it strives to re-harmonize to the closest lifeafÞrming state of being in Nature (the next ÒsnowßakeÓ shape). (a single tone). The metal plate will simply vibrate according to the constant, similar waveforms of pattern of the sand also, seemingly magically, changes to a form that is a slave to that sound. If we rub our hand through the sand and disturb the pattern formed by those vibrations, the sand will

This amazing cymatic response, in this authorÕs opinion, is the perfect way to at least partially (frequency) of all Light and Life. For all Life and all things upon this Earth are held together by the spiritual glue that is frequency, which we may even say is the describe the perfect verb (action) that is Jehovah, the One True God of all things, the Word Word of God as the very Genesis of the Universe and all within It.

Even the Earth as a whole has its own special frequency, discovered by Winfried Otto SchumannÕs mathematical predictions in 1952, and thus labeled as the ÒSchumann ResonanceÓ (SR). This extremely low frequency (ELF) has a fundamental standing wave of about 7.83 hertz (and ranges as the principal background in the electromagnetic spectrum from 3-60 Hz), harmonically manifesting at 14.3, 20.8, 27.3, and 33.8 Hz. This increment of 7.83 Hz is the apparent wavelength that is equal to the circumference of the Earth, and is thus called the fundamental standing frequency wave.

This is a scientiÞc, linguistic attempt to explain in the quite limited and unspiritual language of words and numbers (empty forms with no substance) that which is beyond manÕs ability to be recognized simply and complexly as God. The problem is that eventually such artful forms and formulas are celebrated as unnaturally sacred, developing into ever more complex religions from that ether of linguistically presented non-sense. And so we habitually create false deity in things like Òsacred geometry,Ó where the Real is less sacred than the numbers (words) that represent It, and thus our treating as holy that which is mere art is instead a curse.

If the reader may visualize this incredible, Natural process called as ÒcymaticsÓ (or cheat and go to the internet and see it animated in real time from a video), then perhaps what God Truly Is may be a tiny bit more clear to those who are only an inÞnitesimal part of Its Creation, held together only by Its Life-afÞrming Frequency (Word).

We must ask ourselves, are we at harmony with Nature and its Creator, or are we forcing ourselves to be in disharmony by conforming to the false, damaging harmonics of the legal Þction of artiÞcial reality and manÕs creation (sin)? Another way of asking this question is to simply apply the proverbs of scripture to the so-called Òscales of justiceÓ that we have been tricked into perceiving as the false light of right.

"A false balance is abomination to the LORD: but a just weight is his delight."

—=—

—Proverbs 11:1, KJB

—=—

What could be more false than the judging of man through Þction, by a person not his own? What possible balance could a judge employed by the state and working only in the best interest thereof bring to any table? And what attorney as ofÞcers Þrst of the court could possibly cause a balance of law, when the only law they know is Þction? Man simply cannot be in harmony with his own Nature and also be judged (balanced) only by that which is his adversary and without respect of GodÕs Highest Law against artiÞce (evil). The attorney, as either hired agent or robed judge, can only ad vice and charge with crime, their works being fully in support and protection of the commerce jurisdiction of their own Þction and the feudally rented persons (strawmen) within it.

If we are not harmonically tuned to Jehovah then we can only be untuned, and thus forcibly plugged-in to that which is adversarial (satanic) to the harmony of Creation (the Word of God). We can only live in dis-ease. Our law can only be anarchical.

HARMONY - The phrase Òin harmony withÓ is synonymous with Òin agreement, conformity, or accordance with.Ó (Black4)

HARMONY - noun - [Latin harmonia; Gr. a setting together, a closure or seam, agreement, concert, to Þt or adapt, to square.] 1. The just adaptation of parts to each other, IN ANY SYSTEM OR COMPOSITION OF THINGS, INTENDED TO FORM A CONNECTED WHOLE; as the harmony of the universe. Equality and correspondence are the causes of harmony. All discord, harmony not understood. 2. JUST PROPORTION OF SOUND; consonance; musical concord; the accordance of two or more intervals or sounds, or that union of different sounds which pleases the ear; or a succession of such sounds, called chords. Ten thousand harps that tuned Angelic harmonies. 3. Concord; agreement; accordance in facts; AS THE HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 4. Concord or agreement in views, sentiments or manners, interests, etc., good correspondence; peace and friendship. The citizens live in harmony. 5. Natural harmony in music, consists of the harmonic triad or

common chord. ARTIFICIAL HARMONY IS A MIXTURE OF CONCORDS AND

DISCORDS. Figured harmony is when one or more of the parts move, during the continuance of a chord, through certain notes which do not form any of the constituent parts of that chord. 6. Perfect harmony implies the use of untempered concords only. Tempered harmony is when the notes are varied by temperament. [See Temperament.] (Webs1828)

In its etymology, when speaking of the word education, we find that the tempering of pupils is what allows a degree of crime (flattering title) to be bestowed upon the brainwashed student, who receives state diplomatic papers called a diploma signifying his temperament towards certain legal career paths that will benefit government's corporate, organized crime, and allowing legal license to be granted by the state for otherwise illegal actions. This is the true nature of the "public" education process. This is how an inharmonious (Godless) lifestyle is foisted upon all of the common people by the constituted authorities, through the use of temperamental harmony.

TEMPERAMENT - noun - [Latin temperamentum.] 1. CONSTITUTION; STATE with respect to the predominance of any quality; as the temperament of the body. Bodies are denominated hot and cold, in proportion to the present temperament of that part of our body to which they are applied. 2. Medium; due MIXTURE OF DIFFERENT QUALITIES. THE COMMON LAW--HAS REDUCED THE KINGDOM TO ITS JUST STATE AND TEMPERAMENT. 3. Ir music, temperament is an operation which, by means of a slight alteration in the intervals, causes the difference between two contiguous sounds to disappear, AND MAKES EACH OF THEM APPEAR IDENTICAL WITH THE OTHER. Temperament is the ACCOMMODATION OR ADJUSTMENT OF THE IMPERFECT SOUNDS, BY TRANSFERRING A PART OF THEIR DEFECTS TO THE MORE PERFECT ONES, TO REMEDY in part the false intervals of instruments of fixed sounds, as the organ, harpsichord, forte piano, etc. The harshness of a given concord increases with the temperament. (Webs1828)

"Give me a child until he is seven, and I will give you the man."

—Motto of the Jesuit Order (Society of Jesus), allegedly attributed to Francis Xavier, the co-founder that Order.

We must also understand that our own happiness and well-being in harmony with the rest of Creation in Nature can only be negatively effected if we allow that Supreme Perfection of Being to be disturbed by our own arrogant meddling and experimenting against its flow and frequency, through our foolish and vain attempts to collectively and scientifically harness and control that life-affirming energy of God's Creation. As was the story of the tower of Babel, so too is the modern infrastructure in its attempts to usurp and alter God's Perfect Design. Like everything else, we have been taught to view Creation as a noun (in name only) instead of as the verb (action in Reality) It actually Is. And so those who ignore the frequency of that which is the "Word of God" never realize the reality of God past the vulgar name (noun) placed upon It. This is the way of the legalized in-

corporate religions. This, we may say, is satan's (the adversary's) plan and design, which we may also say is only a plan to cause disharmony, as dis-harmonics of the life-afÞrming frequency Þeld of Creation, so that man utterly destroys his own Nature while attempting to alter that Design of the Perfection of Supreme Being that is Jehovah. In short, the frequency of Love, which is harmony in all things, is being barred from us by the legal realm and its agents of agencies.

But Creation is Eternal and Immutable. Once out of tune It will eventually, eternally tune Itself back to Its Origin and Source. And so man can only ever fail in his actions to improve on that which is the Perfection of the Design of Creation. His empires are always unnatural and thus temporary. This harmonic resonance will always strive to return to that which it was originally (by its Þrst Origin) "tuned" to be, unless man utterly destroys his own planet in his seemingly unbounded arrogance.

"Be not deceived; God is not mocked: FOR WHATSOEVER A MAN SOWETH, THAT SHALL HE ALSO REAP. For he that soweth to his ßesh shall of the ßesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting."

—=—

—Galatians 6: 7-8, KJB

—=—

And so one might consider that the modern epidemic of strange disease states that have ravished the population of cities, such as cancers and dementias, are simply a disharmony with the Natural Design and thus a discordance with God's Nature. From vaccination to breast implants, man is fooled into believing that modern medicine and science (the named institutions, not the actual Realities and Natural methods) can somehow improve upon the Natural Design of Source, as if something artiÞcially created and non-existent in Nature can cure Natural Beings of anything. The symptoms are mere manifestations not only of that arrogance and willful ignorance of God's Design, but of the sin of believing it can be improved; that harmony and disharmony can exist together in health and well-being.

But how did this happen? How did man become so out of control by ignoring the ancient wisdom of the generations as passed down by so many religious texts and historical tomes? How can one man become king over Nature (Jehovah) and over all species in Nature, including man, unless his claim was as an artiÞcial mirror image and name of all that is the Supreme and Permanent Being we call as God; every rock, plant, animal, creature, the land, the water, the air, and the universe as a whole? How can man rule over God's Creation but by destructive force… unless he personiÞes, civilizes, and thus legalizes all that is that incredible and wondrous yet ultimately indescribable Being into an intentionally re-scriptive but false legal re-presentation that just happens to resemble the form of Nature and man but not the substance?

Simply stated, the word God needed to be redeÞned for legal purposes, from the ultimate VERB into an inconsequential, Þctional noun.

And so it was…

The legal word was spoken.

The legal language was created, the Þctional law written, and the false, legal persona of man established and ordained by men acting in God's stead. And man fell. This was the Genesis.

This was as well the "official" and "formal" creation of the fictional (legal) version of "religion" in that noun form, as the comprehension and acceptance of the true Nature of Jehovah being taken out of its substance as that timeless and infinite "Mother Nature" and placed instead into a falsified, empty fictional name, an artificial womb, as the father of time and artifice. Like the verb judge, religion became an incorporated institution (proper noun) instead of a Permanent Action (Verb) of lifestyle and respect of the ultimate Laws of God's Nature. These religious corporations and their churches (nouns/persons) sucked man out of his negative duties under God and Nature, through his own works and actions in that Natural state of Being and in his duties to one another, and instead caused man to transgress into the artifice of positive, legal state-religions in name only, which was secured as the foundation and protection of legal law — the church and state together as one legal, artificial body politic.

The scriptures of the Bible, which warned man away from such combinations and congregations, fell pray instead to those compurgators who taught man's false form of legal doctrine in their Orders so as to gain personal power through state sanction under the law of mammon (money). They became gods over their own unnatural creation and fell by their own law.

Eventually, as it is today, the intentions of the religious moral law were completely separated from the counter-intent of the secular legal law, so that now man fears not God but men acting vicariously in God's stead over their own, Godless creation, worshiping the imagery and symbols of Reality without ever touching or standing in the substance of their artful forms.

Interestingly, the negative always cancels out the positive when multiplied and divided, and this applies to the fiction vs. Reality as we will learn. The remainder will always be the negative Law of Nature. For even when man no longer Exists upon this earth, his imagined legal law will also fall into the nothingness it represents when there is no man left to believe in his own personal lies and assigned legal names, numbers, and flattering titles. God will continue in Its very own, self-Existent Permanence, while the fiction is divided and conquered without man's consideration and artificially manufactured "proof" of its pretended existence. Its blackness of spirit will be overgrown by Nature. Nature is but the harmonic foundation and Sum of all Existence. Everything else is merely an invention of the i-magi-nations of men, as the legal existence of artificial things.

The temptation will always be there. And this is why Living by one's moral Law and Religion is not the same as merely believing in the word-terms of doctrinal religion but not acting upon them. A Christian is merely a noun (in name and title only), whereas a follower of christ's teachings in all his own actions is only living by the verbosity of scripture, having no need to claim that title, for the proof is in all his actions.

"Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Willing is not enough; we must do."

—=—

—Johann Wolfgang von Goethe

—=—

For the purposes of this extensive work, the Bible will often be utilized and quoted. When these scriptural references are shared herein, the above understanding of the word God (Jehovah) as a verb in Supremacy of Permanent Being and as the only Real Design must be comprehended and utilized, for the entirety of the ancient wisdom (mystery) of the scriptures stands in direct opposition to the legal law and its imposition by men through legal church and state upon all that is in the Reality of Permanent Being. It is the great emptiness we currently reside in. This work, therefore, is merely a description of this eternal battle between man's desirous designs to rule over the Natural State and Design of things through the art and language of legal law in opposition to the spiritual concept thus laid before us, as the respect and protection of the Supremacy of Being we call God's Law. Only one Law may exist at one time in one plane of existence, just as an individual man may only have one master. God or mammon? Reality or artiÞciality? Heaven or hell?

This state of all things in Permanence and in the Supremacy of Being of Nature and as Reality will, from this point, be considered as the intentionally capitalized verb in and as the name "God." If the reader feels the need to personify "God" into a form that is man-like, as the religions of the governments of men have for all the ages done to gain power over the common minds of men, then the author only asks of the reader to remember the difference between God as the Reality of Everything in the Permanence of Nature compared to the temporary and imperfect matrix of legal and religious doctrines created by incorporated men acting in title as false gods. This is to say that the "Word of God" is merely self-evident truth as it applies to Nature, which needs not be proven to be law, for it is THE LAW. It stands without manÕs approval or deÞnition. It is NatureÕs Design itself. It need not be written in any artful script. It is the Law that Exists as a moral foundation unshakably known to all men in their own conscious being, as part of the Permanence of all that is that Being, and for which no creation of legal law by man can ever defeat as the Word (energy) of God. This is to say that man's only purpose in breaking that Supreme Law is only ever to support that which is not that Law, which can only be for Þctional, monetary, and commercial purposes in some artiÞcial, legal system that is not of the Realm God and Nature, and only to further that which is totally unnatural.

To this end and for the beneÞt of the reader, we must also speciÞcally pre-deÞne the word legal as it pertains to this work and to any law. For the purposes of this work, the term "legal" simply means ÒartiÞcially created by man in opposition to the Design and Nature of God.Ó And so it must be known to the reader that anything that is a legal law is a creation only by man's design that is opposed to God's. Legal law is false law. Jehovah does not create legal names or concepts, nor does God recognize, respect, or naturally bond with anything that is a legal creation unless unnatural force is applied and disharmony is admixed and bound to that which would otherwise Exist only in simple Harmony. Legal laws are always, 100% post-Creation. For we call God the Creator of all Being and of the Natural Law. Only men acting as demigods can become creators of law, and they may only attach their legal laws to their own creations, namely the Þctional titles and names of legal persons, places, and things (nouns). Thus when the words ÒCreatorÓ or ÒCreationÓ are used herewith, they should be understood according to the deÞnition of Jehovah above unless otherwise noted, as what is in the action of the Supremacy of Permanent Being, of the very Nature and Design of Life Itself without the interference and artful designs of man, not as the name (noun) or title of man as a being, but as the Verb of all that is, was, and forever shall be the state of all that is Being in Existence (verb).

Again, some refer to all of Life and Nature as God's Plan or God's Design. Others just call this Creation. And yet other's say it is an act of randomness. Whatever you wish to name IT, just know that IT is all around you, even as you breathe IT in, swim in ITS waters, sleep under ITS stars, and live in ITS atmosphere. IT Exists no matter what your opinion of IT is and needs not your belief to subsist. Only ITS ability to allow you to Exist and subsist within IT and therefore ITS preservation should be your concern.

this work is to give all men the tools to distinguish between manÕs legal, artiÞcial designs and The purpose of this work is not to persuade readers to believe in what is obviously before them and supporting their very Lives. That would be silly, for this is self-evident. The intent and motive of God's Permanent Design of Being called Nature, so that one may more easily discern between them and more reasonably and logically choose one's own Master. If we do not make the choice it will be made for us. We must know that choice and voluntary consent is required for participation in one law (Law) over the other. And so the disclaimer that ignorance after the reading of this work can no longer be an excuse for one's actions against all of God and Nature through man's legally permissive law must be laid here. Proceed at your own caution. For the information within cannot be forgotten, though it can certainly be dismissed in peril. You will always be conscious of your choice. You will always be fully aware of your responsibility and duty. And you will have no excuse before Jehovah for your choice in action or inaction for ITS destruction, and consequently, your own.

You will see hell for what it is.

Take a legal license to kill as an example. A license is permission to act legally (artiÞcially) against within corporate governments and religions and within that creation of legal Þction as part of the those Natural Laws. It stands only in disrespect of Nature and speciÞcally of manÕs place thereof. the Natural Law of God; as permission to kill or commit other crimes against the Commandments and against the light that is Life itself as part of all the wonder of Being that is Nature. God needs and therefore grants no licenses or permits to do this because God has no legal form to do so, nor would that Permanence of the Perfection of Being ever wish to see ITSelf harmed by giving man permission to do so. This legal existence is not a reasonable state of being for man as he destroys his own place in that Nature of Being merely because the church and state of man doctrinally tell him he can. In other words, Mother Nature would never choose to allow men to rape or desecrate Her if She had a choice. God's Laws are a Permanent part of Nature Itself, a vibrational frequency we call the "Natural Law," and they are hardwired into the very Existence and consciousness of man, whether we act upon It or not. And so with regard to these Natural Laws, no legal version of them need be created by men, for they are self-evident and Exist despite man's false creation of positive and prima facie law. And so it must be said that man's only purpose in his participation legal law of a Godlessly governed society is and forever shall be to thwart and ignore the Higher Laws of God's Nature. Legality serves no other purpose, for its very false-nature is in opposition to Government stands only in the intention of doing harm, where the Natural Law says do none.

Governments' exist for one and only one reason — to govern and use (employ) those weak-minded men who cannot and will not govern themselves under God's Law. Governments thus require and promote two and only two things from their citizen-subjects: voluntary ignorance and purposeful mismanagement of what is God's Law and Kingdom. For man's systems are born in and will always be in corruption of God's Word.

All law in man's governmental structures are only ever positive law. It's only design is to steal away every man from his Naturally Pure and negative essence. It is the law of the idols (gods) of nations. But don't take the author's word for it. Go to their own source:

POSITIVE LAW - Positive law, AS USED IN OPPOSITION TO NATURAL LAW, may be considered in a threefold point of view. 1. THE UNIVERSAL VOLUNTARY LAW, or those rules which are PRESUMED TO BE LAW, by the UNIFORM PRACTICE OF NATIONS in general, and by the manifest utility of the rules themselves. 2. The CUSTOMARY law, or that which, from motives of convenience, has, BY TACIT, BUT IMPLIED AGREEMENT, prevailed, not generally indeed among all nations, nor with so permanent a utility as to become a portion of the universal voluntary law, but enough to have acquired a prescriptive obligation among certain states so situated as to be mutually beneÞted by it. 3. The CONVENTIONAL law, or that which is AGREED BETWEEN PARTICULAR STATES BY EXPRESS TREATY, a law binding on the parties among whom such treaties are in force. (Bouv1856)

There is the legally set and strict law of nations (commercial tyranny), there is custom (lame excuse), and there is contract and treaty (the devils word-trap). These are the positive creations of the gods. These constitute the law of military aggression and force. And most men have been conned into believing they are not voluntary, yet another facet of the big lie, the grand deception of the adversaries.

—=—

Notice that God is purposefully excluded from the law of nations, for the gods of those nations are opposed to Jehovah, mere idols. They are the adversary. Their law is adversarial (satanic) to Jehovah. Positive law is only designed to defeat all of Nature and its Higher Law. Nations are only persons, not men. Respect of them and their ßattering titles is only ever a disrespect of God and scripture. But make no mistake, man must volunteer to be a part of that positive law and structure. It is a choice, even when it seems (appears) it isn't. There is no excuse for man's actions, for his actions and thus his dis-eases are voluntary. The man that will not die for his own moral law or to protect that which cannot defend itself (Nature) deserves subjection to that which controls him.

And here we must ask ourselves a question. If the Bible, which is as well the King's version of the foundational Law and His proclaimed and defended faith, should we not then take that defender's Laws to heart, even if we don't vulgarly believe its words? Is this not reasonable and logical, to take to heart the foundational Law of he who seeks to reign over us? Should we not do as the Bible instructs in order to tear ourselves away from the kings boot? For the king (or any sovereignty) cannot control anyone but those who pledge their fealty to that artiÞcial Crown as the anti-christ, the replacement god, instead of to the Nature of Jehovah alone. The king is giving us a choice, as he must, according to the very Book of Law he claims gives his anointed (christos) ofÞce its authority to rule over sinful men. To ignore this fact is only the folly of man, for only fallen men need remain under any false king.

—=—

"...but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, LET HIM BE ACCURSED. As we said before, so say I now again, IF ANY MAN PREACH ANY OTHER GOSPEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT YE HAVE RECEIVED, LET HIM BE ACCURSED. For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ."

—Galatians 1:7-10, KJB

—=—

Do we please the spiritual God of all Nature in our Lives or do we instead strive to please the sovereign principalities and incorporations of men? The answer to that question is not one of

absolutely clear herein, that actions deÞnitely speak louder than words, and with that the personal opinion, but of our personal actions. For the agents of any principal serve only that principal. And all of man's kingdoms and principalities are certainly not of God. This will be made scriptures agree.

ignore their own knowledge to become and remain commercial, Þctional citizens of or rulers over (the gods of) government Þction. For legal government has no moral law. But here we must know that the word ignorance is again at its root a verb. It requires purposeful effort, and thus intent, or lack thereof. Effortlessness is as well only a state of voluntary, temporary being. For government though, ignorance is just another word included in the meaning of citizenship. Voluntary ignorance of (the action of purposefully ignoring) God's Law is a necessary requirement for participation in man's legal law, for legal law is the law of mammon (riches; wealth; the love of [belief in] money as the god of riches). Its very purpose is commerce. Its design is abundance for the few by exaction (extortion) of God's blessings of abundance from the many. Those who serve mammon as its legal subjects (citizens) therefore stand in loss of God's unalienable Law and protection, which are the blessings and capacities of wisdom, power, mercy, grace, and glory. Citizen-ship is a state of dis-grace, requiring a purposeful lack and ignorance of wisdom and power. Even the most learned of men in the scriptures and in their own understanding of that Natural Law and its requirements (politicians and priests not excluded) must

Ignorance too is a verb!

Ignorance must be cultivated and employed (used) with pretended impunity and spite before Jehovah.

IMPUNITY - noun - [Latin impunitas; in and punio, to punish.] 1. EXEMPTION from punishment or penalty. No person should be permitted to violate the laws with impunity. IMPUNITY ENCOURAGES MEN IN CRIMES. 2. FREEDOM OR EXEMPTION FROM INJURY. Some ferocious animals are not to be encountered with impunity. (Webs1828)

LICENSE - noun - [Latin licentia, from liceo, to be permitted.] 1. Leave; permission; authority or liberty given to do or forbear ANY ACT. A license may be verbal or written; when written, the paper containing the authority is called a license. A man is not permitted to retail spirituous liquors till he has obtained a license. 2. EXCESS OF LIBERTY; exorbitant freedom; FREEDOM ABUSED, OR USED IN CONTEMPT OF LAW or decorum. License they mean, when they cry liberty. - verb transitive - 1. To permit by grant of authority; to remove legal restraint by a grant of permission; as, to license a man to keep an inn. 2. TO AUTHORIZE TO ACT IN A PARTICULAR CHARACTER; as, to license a physician or a lawyer. 3. To dismiss. [Not in use.] (Webs1828)

LICENTIA - See: ANARCHY, freedom, latitude, leave, liberty, permission. (Burton's Legal Thesaurus, 2007, by William C. Burton.)

LICENSE - The PERMISSION GRANTED BY COMPETENT AUTHORITY to exercise a certain PRIVILEGE that, without such authorization, would constitute AN ILLEGAL ACT, A TRESPASS OR A TORT. The CERTIFICATE or the DOCUMENT itself that confers permission to ENGAGE in otherwise PROSCRIBED CONDUCT… Licenses are an important and ubiquitous feature of contemporary society. Federal, state, and local governments rely on licensing TO CONTROL a broad range of HUMAN ACTIVITY, from commercial and professional to dangerous and environmental. Licenses may also be issued by private parties and by patent or Copyright holders…A license gives a person or organization permission to engage in a particular activity. If the government requires a license for an activity, it may issue criminal charges if a person engages in the activity without obtaining a license… Failure to abide by certain laws and regulations can result in suspension or revocation of a license. (West's Encyclopedia of American Law, Second Edition, 2008)

LICENTIA - Latin. License; leave; PERMISSION. (Black4)

LICENTIATE - One who has license to PRACTICE any ART or FACULTY. (Black4)

LICENTIOUSNESS - The INDULGENCE OF THE ARBITRARY WILL OF THE INDIVIDUAL, WITHOUT REGARD TO ETHICS OR LAW, OR RESPECT FOR THE RIGHTS OF OTHERS. In this it differs from "liberty;" for the latter term (liberty) may properly be used only of the EXERCISE OF THE WILL IN ITS MORAL FREEDOM, with justice to ALL MEN and obedience to the laws. LIBERTY IS RESTRAINED BY NATURAL OR POSITIVE LAW, and consists in DOING WHATEVER WE PLEASE NOT INCONSISTENT WITH THE RIGHTS OF OTHERS, WHEREAS LICENTIOUSNESS DOES NOT RESPECT THOSE RIGHTS. Also, lewdness or lasciviousness. (Black4)

LICENTIOUS - adjective - [Latin licentiosus.] 1. Using license; INDULGING FREEDOM TO EXCESS; UNRESTRAINED BY LAW OR MORALITY; loose; dissolute; as a licentious man. 2. Exceeding the limits of law or propriety; wanton; unrestrained; as licentious desires. Licentious thoughts precede licentious conduct. (Webs1828)

LICERE - Latin. To be lawful; TO BE ALLOWED OR PERMITTED BY LAW. (Black4)

LICERE, LICERI - Latin. In Roman law. To offer A PRICE FOR A THING; to bid for it. (Black4)

LICET - Latin. From the verb "licere." IT IS ALLOWED; IT IS PERMISSIBLE; IT IS LAWFUL; NOT FORBIDDEN BY LAW. Although; notwithstanding. Importing, in this sense, a direct afÞrmation. (Black4)

—=—

We must realize that citizenship is only a Þxed, limited license for the artiÞcial life of an operational commercial status known as a Þctional persona. It is organized crime, which is to say that the license (citizen-ship) allows the criminal gods to tax, Þne, imprison, extort, exact, and commit many otherwise Natural Law crimes against man and Nature, for citizenship is only inducement to break with God's Law. To do no harm to any man is the Supreme Law, but nowhere does that Supremacy of Law protect Þctions. And so the only ÒlawfulÓ way to harm man is to make him surety to another's name and status, to make him a tenant and renter only. No titled man has any Natural right to do this, but the man who voluntarily receives and accepts such licensure (as citizenship) necessarily consents to the contracted crimes offered by its government, which are allowed by the laws of that membership. With any privilege comes obligation, and a spiritually (naturally) free man takes none except from the One True God he worships, for God offers no privileges but the responsible use of all of Creation, which is as an implied contract to follow the Laws of Nature. This is spirituality and reasonableness to the extreme. All privileges and beneÞts that are against GodÕs Law require permission by the artiÞcial state, for the state only licenses its own Þctional ÒpersonsÓ to commit legal crimes, and the man is only surety for that strawman. It is solely the strawman name that may obtain a license, not the man using (renting) it. The license protects the illegal actions of the false persona by which the man operates in Þction. Man pretends to act through and in the name of the strawman, as if a puppet could commit a crime without a master. In other words, he imagines his crimes are done in the name of another, under legal title, as if he is fooling his own Creator and escaping that Finality and Permanence of Judgement. God sees no puppets (persons), only he who controls such Þctions. License (legal anarchy) is no excuse before God. And institutionalized permission of the ignorance of that Natural Law through established and ordained national positive law is certainly organized chaos (anarchy) at its Þnest.

Modern movements that title themselves as ÒanarchistÓ have nothing to do with the actual meaning or etymological origin of the word anarchy, any more than the word "god" as applied to kings and judges has anything to do with the meaning of the Supremacy and Permanent Existence of "God." We are only concerned with Reality, not some man's creation and title of his own political action or invented movement. Anarchy is not spirituality, for spirituality is the unwavering Law of God. The Law of God's Nature is certainly not anarchy. Far from it! The antonyms (opposing forces) to the word anarchy are the words harmony, peace, and lawfulness in every source available. Thus God's Natural Law and anarchy obviously do not mix. One cannot be at peace and in True Love and also be in anarchy against It.

Though the word ÒanarchyÓ is not speciÞcally spoken of in the Bible, certain passages deÞnitely Though the word ÒanarchyÓ is not speciÞcally spoken of in the Bible, certain passages deÞnitely describe that state of chaotic, satanic liberty as the antithesis to the Law of God. For as we just read, Liberty is strict adherence to Law under a moral will, whereas licentiousness is only the anarchy of licensure of a lawless society, which is exactly where we live today; excessive liberties that are out of the bounds of what is the Reality and bounds of the Laws of Nature even while our fundamental (unalienable) liberties have been removed.

an occasion to the ßesh fulÞlled in one word, even in this; "For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the ßesh, but by love serve one another. For all the law is fulÞlled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."

—=—

—Galatians 5:13-14, KJB

—=—

"And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable."

—Isaiah 3:5, KJB —=—

"Likewise also these Þlthy dreamers deÞle the ßesh, despise dominion, "Likewise also these Þlthy dreamers deÞle the ßesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities… But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, AS BRUTE BEASTS, in those things they corrupt themselves. Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core… feeding themselves without fear: CLOUDS THEY ARE WITHOUT WATER, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, WITHOUT FRUIT, TWICE DEAD, plucked up by the roots; Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever."

—Jude 1: 8, 10-13, KJB

____

"But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, nd despise government. Presumptuous are they, self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities... But these, AS NATURAL BRUTE BEASTS, made to be taken and destroyed, SPEAK EVIL OF THE THINGS THAT THEY UNDERSTAND NOT; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, SPORTING THEMSELVES WITH THEIR OWN DECEIVINGS while they feast with you; Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children: Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; But was rebuked for his iniquity: the DUMB ASS speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the prophet. These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever. For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, THOSE THAT WERE CLEAN ESCAPED FROM THEM WHO LIVE IN ERROR. While they promise them liberty, THEY THEMSELVES ARE THE SERVANTS OF CORRUPTION: FOR OF WHOM A MAN IS OVERCOME, OF THE SAME IS HE BROUGHT IN BONDAGE."

-2 Peter 2: 10, 12-19, KJI

The word anarchist is a noun, a flattering title, but the actual state of anarchy will only ever be a verb, and it will only ever be chaotic lawlessness, sometimes organized into Godless societies such as is portrayed in The Road Warrior movies, or as in its advanced state appearing a lot like the United States and all other commercial nations. The synonyms for anarchy in every source available are the same, varying only in degree, which include chaos, confusion, disorder, hostility, nihilism, rebellion, riot, turmoil, unrest, disorganization, disregard, misrule, revolution, mob rule, nongovernment, and reign of terror. So to be quite clear, this word "anarchy" is sold both by governments to justify their existence in licensed unlawfulness portrayed publicly as false lawfulness, and by "anarchists" to justify lawlessness as somehow a good thing. No matter how much romanticism is placed upon this word, either to cause fear by governments or hope by anarchists, both governments and

anarchists are promoting the same thing: a society of lawlessness, one being lawfully protected through licensure and one totally without law. One is false liberty through special license to ignore law, the other is ignorance of any law as the total licensure of unchecked liberty. Both are merely different systems of the same thing.

ANARCHY, LAWLESSNESS - noun - a state of lawlessness and disorder (USUALLY RESULTING FROM A FAILURE OF GOVERNMENT). (Princeton's WordNet)

fall before it. For government is only a Þctional representation of that peoples belief in it. The To say that the United States government is a success would be to say that utter corruption is a good thing. A government does not need to fail, only its people in their moral compunction need actions of the people declare its lawfulness. And right now, the people of most nations are in a state of absolute decay away from their Source. To blame the government of the nation is, in God's metaphorical eyes, no excuse for each people's anarchical behavior towards the Natural Law of God and especially to each other.

—=—

to the scriptures that deÞne it. Do not be fooled, citizenship is legalized, organized anarchy. Legalized adultery. The age of consent is the age of the voluntary adulterer, and this will be shown As with all other doctrines, be them of religions or of disenfranchised sects thereof, or those of the most powerful or most low nations, none of these are in friendship to the Natural Law of God nor in detail as we continue. Government's appearance of order is false, barely able to be controlled but by man's faith in its idolatrous gods in their corruption of leadership and rewards for licensed bad behavior. But do not also be fooled by the anarchist that seeks to be in want of (in absence of) government. For he preaches not the scriptural teachings of the Natural Law but in its stead that which is opposed (satanic) to that Law. Christ was not portrayed in any way as an anarchist, though this is a favored fallacious meme of that anarchistic cult following.

of the ßatteringly Govern-ment is control of the mind, either spiritually by one's own religious knowledge and actions through scripture or by some institution and its tyrannical laws against the scripture. The anarchist seeks no government at all, no law over even his own liberties, except that which he chooses. In other words, he seeks no harmony of Law with others, and the modern leaders in these anarchist movements promise that miracles would somehow spring from such discord. For hope is their only salvation, the hope that others behave voluntarily though they are in anarchy of any system of law. Satanism loves anarchism, for anarchism is only the state of man as being adversarial to each other. We must not confuse the personalities of those who promote such things with the actual thing, any more than we should confuse "Christian" evangelists that promote and covet money and wealth while pretending to promote the Word of God as holy men. And I personally guarantee that every single self-proclaimed anarchist you will ever meet is so in name only for false show, each using driver's licenses, surnames, employment titles, consumer protections, and social security numbers of the very government they claim to despise; slaves to their own ignorance of Source and merely worshipers of money (mammon). In this way, "Anarchists" are not too far off from legal Christians. Without a government to rally against, the anarchist has no purpose, for his purpose is the end of all notions of governed law. And so with some hilarity the very false existencetitled "anarchist" depends upon some government's existence, and more to the point that he is a member of that government. In other words, it's a controlled opposition replete with music, clothing, poetic musings, and sellable counter-culture with billions in sales. It is commercially speaking the anti-patriot. It is yet another unnatural trap.

stead, the so-called ÒanarchistÓ continues to use greedily all of the beneÞts government provides Ironically, the anarchist either has no clue or ignores the fact that he could quit volunteering to be a part of the government he rails against at any time, even as he promotes a "voluntary society" outside of it. Of course this notion of a "voluntary society" is just a reference to another form of government, for as history shows, the anarchist leaders always become the communal government they pretend to hate so as to enforce their own version of volunteerism through violent force. Inhis Þctional persona in citizenship and in marriage, and especially that perceived freedom of speech that allows him to proclaim his imagined anarchy even while acting as a citizen-ship of government. Without even realizing it, the anarchist lives by the license (permission) of government, which is only organized anarchy to begin with. Anarchists have license (permission) to pretend anarchy by the very government they pretend to oppose. And so ultimately he rallies against nothing but the inevitable fruit of his own desires, for his desires can only lead to the same or worse tyranny he currently wishes to escape. This can go nowhere. This is circular madness, which is why revolution is a synonym of anarchy; to revolve into the same old anarchical system of a new govern-ment under a different name. An anarchistÕs existence is literally interdependent on government. Without government, the position or title of anarchist would be pointless. Once in an actual state of anarchy, with no established law and governmental protections for his anarchical behavior and no police of government to protect his rallies, he would then need to become some-thing other than an anarchist, for his goal would have been in his mind apparently attained. But what could he really become but a dictator or a subject thereof, a governor or one of the governed, an employer or an employee, a master or a slave? The notion of anarchy is but a circular controlled opposition that will never succeed in anything but continued ignorance and misunderstanding of the Source of all Law. For anarchy is only the religion of lawlessness (Godlessness).

And here we arrive at the notion of do no harm.

The Real question is, how can one have freedom or exemption from injury, unless that word ÒinjuryÓ legally means something other than actual harm in Nature? Well, I hate to break it to you, but exemption from injury really means licensed exemption from law. To injure something or someone is to bring it into and under the authority and jurisdiction of the law. In-jure; Latin injuria; meaning in right. To bring a person or thing into artiÞcial law where ÒrightsÓ pretend to exist. If one man can cause an in-jury to another, it is only because the law recognizes this as a fact, because the law recognizes the person of the man has been harmed. And in court, something is only an injury if the court says its an injury Ñ not the written law, but only the determination and opinion of the judge (god).

The legal license government bestows upon its own Þctional, legal personas and titles is the right to commit crimes without injury; without those crimes being punishable by law. This is exemption. It is not exemption from being harmed, only exemption from the law recognizing what in Reality is harm compared to the legal version and corruption of the Nature of artiÞcial Òharm.Ó The gods decide what constitutes harm, and for that matter murder and rape. One without ability to cause injury because no law declares such crime is an injury, as one immune from injury by licensed permission to commit the crime, is one whoÕs actions are not bound by or punishable by the legal law, and one who cares not of the Law of God. This state of impunity can only exist in the legal name and its legal realm (jurisdiction), in the character of legal personhood. It does not Exist in Nature.

How long can man continue in his legally permitted actions against GodÕs Nature while pretending that those governmentally sanctioned actions will not destroy his very own place of actual Existence under God? How long can doctors kill while acting in the legally protected and insured status of their titled character for proÞt without being responsible for their own actions as men of God? In Reality (before God), this Þctional notion of legal impunity does not change the actual Nature of the effect of his actions into anything less harmful to his Environment and the Life (Creation) within. Indeed, his judgement and punishment is manifesting all around him, even as he legally (in persona) pretends to ignore the warnings and consequences of and to Jehovah while they continuously manifest in the obviously diseased state of most common men. ManÕs True judgement by God may and perhaps should very well be his own undoing and erasure from this Permanence of Being by his own Þctional designs and licenses against IT.

If God were a land-Lord, man would have been evicted last century!

Most important to this revelation, we must remember that while Nature Exists despite man and his doctrines, man's fiction must always and without exception have its foundation upon the back of Mother Nature even while denying It. In other words, the Supremacy of Permanent Being that is called as "God" and that is "Jehovah" is always the foundational precept of all man's legal law. This is to say that in order to stand against God in the artifice of legal name and title (citizenship), the acknowledgement of that Supreme "God" must also exist therein, for there would be no need for fictional considerations unless Reality firstly (originally) and in Permanence Exists (I AM). More to the point, this means that God's Law (the Natural Law) is always foundational and thus Supreme over all of man's legal laws and designs. Source, Origin, is always most powerful and never changes. Jehovah, as is scripturally written, never leaves man's side, for man is an inseparable part of Jehovah. Man must choose to purposefully, willfully ignore God and that Supreme Law for man's designs to become a virtual reality. But this participation in legal things does not nor can it ever kill God's Permanence of Existence as Nature, for that would be an oxymoronic impossibility, as man's legal law cannot exist without man's state of Being (Life) under God in Nature. Therefore legal law can only be circular in its own false nature; a closed-loop system with no affiliation to Jehovah, and one that exists only inside of God's Creation, but instead only pretend it does not Exist. Life and therefore consciousness of Jehovah must first exist as a foundation for ideas and fictions of law to subsequently exist and be put forth from that Creation of Life. Without Life (Jehovah), there would be no purpose or capacity for spiritual death (legal personhood and citizenship). Spirituality is Source. God's Law is as Permanent in Its Being as Being Itself is Permanent, while man's legal realm merely rises and falls with each new, petty, always tempo

But I happen to believe we can be so much more...

In the Bible, a similar plea as mine own was made to those whom, on the streets of Athens, were praying upon alters to inconceivable, "unknown" gods, much as corporate "Christians" do today...

253

worship, him show I unto you. God that made the world, and all things that are therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, DWELLETH NOT IN TEMPLES MADE WITH HANDS. Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life and breath and all things, AND HATH MADE OF ONE BLOOD ALL MANKIND, to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath assigned the seasons which were ordained before, and the bounds of their habitation, That they should seek the Lord, if so be they might have groped after him, and found him, though doubtless he be not far from every one of us. FOR IN HIM WE LIVE, AND MOVE, AND HAVE OUR BEING, as also certain of your own Poets have said: For we are also his generation. Forasmuch then, as WE ARE THE GENERATION OF GOD, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone GRAVEN BY ART AND THE INVENTION OF MAN."

—Acts 17: 23-29, 1599 Geneva Bible (GNV)

—=—

As God Is and includes each of us, therefore all past, present, and future "generations" are the generation (creation) of God. For to generate is to create! This would be the most simple and selfevident of under-standings, were it not for the serpentine tongues of those who wish to deceive through the artiÞce and spelling of legal Þction. For man too generates legal, Þctional things, and we may be fooled that such men are therefore gods of their own creation.

GENERATION - noun - The act of begetting; procreation, as of animals. 1. Production; FORMATION; as the generation of sounds or of curves or equations. 2. A SINGLE SUCCESSION IN NATURAL DESCENT, AS THE CHILDREN OF THE SAME PARENTS; hence, AN AGE. Thus we say, the third, the fourth, or the tenth generation. Genesis 15:16. 3. The people of the same period, or living at the same time. O faithless and perverse generation. Luke 9:41. 4. GENEALOGY; a series of children or descendants FROM THE SAME STOCK. This is the book of the generations of Adam. Genesis 5:1. 5. A FAMILY; A RACE. 6. PROGENY; OFFSPRING. (Webs1828)

If God made all men of the same blood, why do we respect the bloodlines of royalty and nobility? Why are these considered as separate lines? Only through the artiÞce of legal Þction can these fabled genealogies be respected. Unfortunately, we must face reality, which is that all nations are only protectors of the bloodlines of the gods. The citizens of the nations are not the creators of them, for all nations are created only to protect the blood posterity of their creators. This will be totally explained as we proceed in this work.

—=—

How shall we overcome this magical spell of word-enchantment and deceit so that even our own place in Jehovah can become our conscious Reality both in sense and in conscious Life? We must of course remove the mystery of the language arts by deciphering the codes that bind us in artiÞce.

MYSTERY - A trade, ART, or occupation. Masters frequently bind themselves in the indentures with their apprentices to teach them their art, trade, and mystery. (Black4)

MYSTIC - In Louisiana, a "mystic testament" is A WILL UNDER SEAL, (WCA1889)

_

Join me now on a journey into the realm of legal fiction, where Reality certainly remains in Its occulted Permanence of Being, but is imaginarily extinguished and re-named within a language designed to cause men to be its artificial gods, a language with roots unlearned and ignored by its professors and subjects despite being the backbone and force of the false law of men and kings that rule us all through their false impersonations; the graven art forms that are the invention of man's anfractuous (twisted) mind.

It's time for you to meet your strawman..

Chapter 2: The Ego As Identity: A Persona Of The Mind

—=—

—=—

STRAMINEUS HOMO:

—=—

"Latin. A MAN OF STRAW, one of NO SUBSTANCE, put forward as BAIL OR SURETY."

ÑBlackÕs Law Dictionary, 4th Edition, deÞnition of STRAMINEUS HOMO

—=—

Words are the DNA sequence chain of the legal system.

Like the familiar double helix symbology, each word-stem connects to all others within a coded mathematical circuit, adding up to a unique or novel expressive trait that is at the same time predictable by its practitioners, subtly alterable at any time to suit their needs and designs, and yet generally hidden from the comprehension of their multitude of victims. Innumerable variations of the legal DNA word-code are thus possible; each word chain re-presenting a subject-matter in some new mutation of artiÞcial life. Like geneticists, scribes and lawyers attach and detach sufÞxes, pre-Þxes, pre-positions and pro-positions with surgical precision to create new and ever more ominous combinations, mixing ancient Latin and Greek roots transcribed into genetically altered, sequential chains in order to form and redeÞne man and indeed Nature Itself as something other than a wondrous, sentient, self-existent and Living part of all Being.

This is the alchemy of word magic; a conspiracy by words to separate and abstract the individual parts from the power of their whole (Source). These linguistic fabricators literally cast out-loud and in-writing their wordsmith spells, sequencing out each individual man (homo; male or female) with proper names, phrases, insurable numbered sequences, and ßattering titles that re-present us all into a Þctional form of man with no recognized substance or soul. These spells literally create in the mind an artiÞcial persona; a Þctional character put forward for legal purposes under bonded indebtedness and in the invisible chains of surety, sometimes referred to as a "strawman."

Language comprehension through word dissection is the only scientific method available for discovery of this legal treachery, for words and the viral ideas they spread like disease do not appear under any microscope. No brain surgeon can cure their effect. No radiation can eradicate them. Words are intrinsic yet invisible splinters causing an inward infection that alters the mind's perception of all that is Reality. Only conscious knowledge of the power and intention behind these words can protect us from their effect upon our mind, body, and soul.

"A man's manners are a mirror in which he shows his portrait."

Johann Wolfgang von Goeth

Standing before the looking glass, we believe that what we see accurately displays what others will see as our pretended selves, our projected self-image, while inherently knowing that such a reversed mirror image of ourselves is always backward, and never a True re-presentation of even our own Nature in Reality. We hide within this false, empty appearance and its name and reputation. For the mirror shows merely our form, but never the substance of what lies beneath that image of flesh and behind those two-dimensionally reflected eyes. That third dimension that gives Life to the Source of the image, Nature Itself, is missing. The blood and the soul are hidden, our delusional appearance being only skin deep even as it appears to gaze emptily back at us. In Reality we Live, but the fictional image looking back at ourselves from that mirror shows only the artifice of evil (live backwards), anti-Life, a false image re-presenting merely the fictional form of Life but never the force of Life in and of Itself. The reflective form in the mirror simply has no power to effect Reality without its controlling Source. Man must control this false persona, this empty form, being at all times aware of the difference between Reality and Its fictional representation, lest that empty shade be used to magically control one's True Self through some adversarial design.

The legal system's sole purpose is to harness that form without substance into a fictional entity called a person (status), while tricking all men into acting only in that vain and empty image, and never as our True Selves. In this way men are controlled utterly by their own false impressions of themselves. Our Lives are stripped from the timeless Nature of God's Realm and placed into a streaming, calendric history as this fictional legal persona (as property of the state) is tracked, its every action recorded as a history of commercially driven events from its birth to its death. For today we carry our mirrors with us, their modern surfaces having become transmuted through technology (art) into interactive touch-screens that can fit into our pocket or be worn around our wrists as the tracking marks of foolish, public-minded beasts.

"There exists, for everyone, a sentence — A SERIES OF WORDS — that has the power to destroy you. Another sentence exists, ANOTHER SERIES OF WORDS, that could heal you. If you're lucky you will get the second, but you can be certain of getting the first."

—Philip K. Dick, quoted from: 'VALIS

never as the Reality of Nature Itself. It is man framed into seemingly living art. If the mirror breaks into a million pieces, the substance of the Reality as Source in Nature still remains whole despite its broken appearance within those many shards. The false reßection (re-presentation) may change, but Reality remains intact despite that re-presentation. The reßection (appearance) simply cannot exist without the Reality of its Source. If one looks only at the form shattered into a million pieces of glass, one might believe the actual Reality of even one's own Source to be destroyed, though it may be right in front of or behind their own face and standing quite intact. Likewise, if the Þctional, legally created persona (strawman) is broken or declared as legally, civilly dead, the man feels no pain upon the ßesh of his Real body, and the presence of his soul is untouched within. Only the straw is broken.

However, such an illusion may certainly trick the man into believing (loving) that it is indeed he or she that is actually broken in Reality, and not merely that which Þctionally re-presents Reality in the artiÞce. This is the power of respecting art over its Source.

Man -vs- person.

Nature -vs- art.

Reality -vs- Þction.

Live -vs- eviL.

The duality of what is evil (artiÞcial) can only be seen from the imagination of the beholder. Art is not evil in and of itself, of course, but belief in (love) and respect of that art over the Reality it represents lies at the root of the evils that most men do. For the art can never actually replace or improve upon the Source. This is the self-evident Law of Nature. And beatiÞcation alone is certainly not improvement, merely empty show, an intrusion upon Nature's Perfection of Design, where all things (all Creation) are Equal (priceless). And so to the perceptions and deÞnitions of anything falsely existing in evil (against the Reality and ÒgoodÓ Design of Nature), anything good and wholesome would be reßectively evil to that which exists only in the appearance of an evil (artiÞcial) form. ArtiÞce (evil) opposes Life, seeing in its own warped disposition Nature (Source) Itself as the true evil, Life being wholly anti-art. ArtiÞciality (art) is always opposed to the Reality it re-presents as purely an empty but often captivating and even convincing image. Lies often appear to be or are sold as better than the Reality they simulate. And even man's law may carry the appearance of good in its artiÞce (evil) at times. But legal law (the law of artiÞcial things) is always opposed to NatureÕs Law (the True Law of Life), no exceptions, for its very legal existence would be redundant without such an oppositional quality. It would simply serve no purpose if it were in harmony with the Law of all Source, which it absolutely cannot be as the law of only artiÞce. What is satanic (adversarial) must have an opposing object or subject to stand against, otherwise its reason for existence is pointless. Thus we must always remember that a person-hood (legal status) is always opposed to the Living man it is attached to in surety, being merely a legal standing in some Þctional jurisdiction and false history; a reßective re-presentation of Life by a Lifeless image built solely upon words (art) on paper. These are the fragile but bonding chains of straw.

"What is like is not the same; for NOTHING SIMILAR IS THE SAME."

—=—

—A Latin maxim of law: Talis non est eadem; nam nullum simile est idem. 4 Coke, 18. (Black4) —=—

All words must be considered and expressed according to their artful source; as either the descriptive substance of something actually happening in Reality or as a mere ÒartiÞcialÓ form of an invented yet accepted and conÞrmed falsehood. This is to say that if the devil speaks, his words the ofÞce of attorney (agent of the Þction) speaks, he must use only the words and terms of his commercial profession (art) as an ofÞcer (demon) of the court (jurisdiction of what is satanic), for the ability to hold such a ßattering title in name only requires adherence to those limited terms of art (the devilÕs legal language) as the authoritative form of communication (commerce) under a contract of subjective intercourse. The demon (advocate for the devil) can only jurisdiction of a debtorÕs hell, and he who signs or is bound under contract is always a debtor, unblemished man without legal (false) name and title or other legal status (persona) has leave for only a man free of legal Þction and artiÞce (evils) may always Live in the Truth and Law of the Either a man Lives by his word by the Word (Law/Son) of God or he will certainly and in due course become bound by the contractual words of another. The second any man respects any person, for instance, he has broken the Highest Word of God and thus stands in evil (artiÞciality) opposed to It. For a contract made of the legalese words of men requires some legal person (Þction of law) that is also created by men for those legal words to be binding. For the use of a legal signature (impersonation) shows the sign of legal intent, the intent to be bound by a law that is antichrist. This Purity of intent by men without degradation or blemish (mark) is the only actual, sensual Life of Truth, a Being based only on and in the Reality of our very own Nature and Source. It is the ultimate Trust (Faith). This is the True Realm of God, from which the whole of the Law and will always be a sincere lie. Its words will be in the form of a binding contract regarding another's "property," and never in respect of any Free Creation in Nature. Likewise, when a man acting in exist in the devil's owing performance to the owner of the terms of that contractual relationship. Only a Pure and under God to Live and speak Freely and in perfect honesty at all times in the Reality of all things, Reality of all things, in the ever-occurring Design of the constant Force of Life that is Creation. Laws of Nature is rooted and unshakable. All else is obviously the temporary art forms and words of man.

As we deÞne terms throughout this work, the reader must at all times remember this notion of clearly having the proper perspective; that Source is always opposed to image, no matter how every word may take upon itself its opposite, mirror ( ) reßection, depending solely upon the with the power to deÞne and redeÞne terms, even against the very Nature of that to which any word is attached, controls the minds and therefore the actions of others. The artist controls his art, the cartoonist his cartoon, the government its persons as the creator gods of such Þctional creations. It is the lack of knowledge of these alternative, legal deÞnitions of words that causes men to be controlled by those words, for legality is opposed to Reality (Jehovah). Like a virtual computer simulation, men are controlled only through ignorance of the coded language matrix that controls their persona (image), even as they speak those dualistic words without knowing their alternative and ofÞcial (spoken in ofÞce/ false persona) meaning. similar in appearance any symbology and representation of the Real may be made to appear. For evildisposition of the speaker of that word of art. In other words, he or it

And so evil, from evilÕs perspective, is good. The victim of evil must Þrst be able to empathize with True Self of such evil intent and afßiction. Only by uncovering evil can good be seen, as light the light (knowledge) is Truth, and only darkness (ignorance) may cover it up. But knowledge of false things, as an addicting appreciation for the comforts of the arts (lies), can only lead yet again standing only in a similitude in phonetic quality and appearance. But similitude is never sameness, and so the legal language and that of the names (nouns) it claims propriety over should never be confused to be the same as our common (non-legal) or Natural one, though it may sound and be pronounced in perfect similitude (sounding in exact sameness like a mirror image, but in sameness). For the light may never co-exist with the dark, where even the lightest shade of that darkness may blur the Truth and cause the most devastatingly false imagery. Legal words are in a continuous battle with their general counterparts, just as evil (the dead copy) is always against that which is good (the Living Source). evil so as to comprehend its designs, and only then may one avoid its legal trickery and heal one's uncovers the perceived mysteries that lay beneath the false covering of darkness. What is seen in into the darkness. And so we must from this point on know and accept that every word is steeped in duality — that the legal version is never the same as the general, literal, or Real meaning, at best existing only in similarity, never

EVIL - noun - Evil is natural or moral. Natural evil is any thing which produces pain, distress, loss or calamity, or which in any way disturbs the peace, impairs the happiness, or DESTROYS THE PERFECTION OF NATURAL BEINGS. Moral evil is any deviation of a moral AGENT from the rules of conduct prescribed to him BY GOD, OR BY LEGITIMATE HUMAN AUTHORITY; or it is any violation of the plain principles of justice and rectitude. There are also evils called CIVIL, which affect injuriously the peace or prosperity of A CITY OR STATE; and POLITICAL EVILS, which INJURE A NATION, IN ITS PUBLIC CAPACITY. All wickedness, all crimes, ALL VIOLATIONS OF LAW AND RIGHT ARE MORAL EVILS. Diseases are natural evils, but they often proceed from moral evils. 2. Misfortune; mischief; injury. There shall no evil befall thee. Psalms 91:10. A prudent man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself. Proverbs 22:3. 3. Depravity; corruption of heart, or DISPOSITION to commit wickedness; malignity. (Webs1828)

EVIL - It is an "evil" within rule that either means or end of conspiracy must be evil, to frustrate or impede a government function, WHETHER THAT FUNCTION IS PERFORMED UNDER A CONSTITUTIONAL OR AN UNCONSTITUTIONAL LAW. (Black4)

—=—

The Þrst comprehension that the reader should obtain within these schizophrenic deÞnitions of the word evil is that of a speciÞc duality between God (Jehovah) and man acting in the ofÞce of a legal god (ecclesia), creating in this word a split personality based on the perspective of the user. Obviously, in consideration of the disposition of any artiÞcial, legally Òconstituted,Ó established and ordained government, morality through GodÕs Natural Law is opposite to and therefore evil in its consideration by that government. The strict legal law makes absolutely no allowance for conscious, moral actions against its structural integrity of strictly written ÒpositiveÓ law: a foundation of purely false, legal words, fraudulent representations, and utter deceit (as Þction of law). GodÕs Law of Nature alone rules over man, while manÕs invention of legal law alone rules over persons (legal status). The creator controls…

To be clear, if government is criminal in its actions even against its own written (constituted) intent, it will still always consider it an Òevil actÓ for any man to attempt to thwart its organized criminal, Òlegalized,Ó commercially licensed actions, no matter how offensive it may be towards GodÕs Nature and Law or even to its own stated purpose. For its power and authority may only exist through contract law, the law of man's artfully created words. That which has its foundation in lies (words) can never be trusted.

LetÕs be clear here that there are only two ways to enslave a manÉ by unrestrained use of force or by the force of law under free and voluntary contract. The legal devils of the nations are bound by the second option, using force only by the authority of permissive word magic to ÒprotectÓ the person already in contractual obligation. The mob protects its victims in a similar fashion as govern-ment, exacting proÞts in exchange for security and a stay of execution. The difference? The government protects its own person (property) and extorts for that protection, while the mob ignores the rights of the government-granted persona (status) and protects the man while extorting him. This is why organized crime moved into government, to make their extortion racket legal.

There is a Þne line between protecting legal property called as citizen-ships and guarding over the property of prisoners.

PROTECT - verb transitive - [Latin protectus, protego; pro and tego; to cover; Gr. with a preÞx; Eng. deck. See Deck.] To cover or shield from danger or injury; to defend; TO GUARD; to preserve in safety; a word of general import both in a literal and Þgurative sense. Walls protect a city or garrison; clothing is designed to protect the body from cold; arms may protect one from an assault; our houses protect us from the inclemencies of the weather; THE LAW PROTECTS OUR PERSONS AND PROPERTY; the father protects his children, and THE

GUARDIAN HIS WARD; a shade protects us from extreme heat; A NAVY PROTECTS OUR COMMERCE and our shores; EMBASSADORS ARE PROTECTED FROM ARREST. (Webs1828)

One would be hard pressed to read this definition and not recognize the very designs of organized crime, remembering that danger means the jurisdiction of the state or king, and that protection from in-jury within that danger is payed for by taxation, fees, and other exactions. It is merely the source of evil protecting us from its own evils (agents). Amazing what a bit of perspective can do...

We must remember above all else not to anthropomorphize a nation (artificial person) and its government agents (principal officers) within our minds into something that feels pain or that can actually be harmed in Nature (Reality). A nation is not Natural, not born from Nature, not a Creation of the Supreme Creator of Life. Something artificial cannot feel anything. It is only man's personal (incorporated) identification and false empathy towards and as a personified part and stakeholder of that artificial construct (matrix) of man's legal creation and artful law that allows such a nation (as an artificial person) to punish men for somehow harming that artificial creation of man or one of its commercial agencies. To apply human emotions and qualities found only in God's Creation of Nature to a corporation (government or religion) is to abandon God's Nature and Law and to respect fictional persons and flattering titles. Belief in (love of) fiction is a sign of abandonment of God and Its Law. This is also fallaciously known as a victimless crime, a crime against the legally contracted fiction (deceit) that is the fictional person (false creation) of "government." We are all victims by virtue of our legal birth and the respect we give to that identity as Real (of God), for person-hood is certainly a dis-ease, and we contract that disease by the confirmation and respect of its person (status) in society and under its law and legal sanction (force and punishment).

-Matthew 16:24, KJE

Here we find the notion of a man denying himself. But why would christ suggest that we should deny our own Existence unless some other figurative meaning was intended? The word himself, as used above, is explained in Strong's #G1438 (heautou) as one's own conceits, and generally as a third person. Thayer's Greek Lexicon defines himself (heautou) as a: "...reflexive pronoun OF THE 3RD PERSON. It is used of the 3rd person singular and plural, to denote that THE AGENT AND THE PERSON ACTED ON ARE THE SAME... TO COME TO ONE'S SELF, TO A BETTER MIND... IN HIS OWN MIND, etc." And, "it serves as reflexive also to the 1st and 2nd person, as often in the classic Greek, WHEN NO AMBIGUITY IS THEREBY OCCASIONED..."

Over and over we Þnd our knowledge and foundational structure thereof to be increased on this subject, that the man is always responsible for everything he does in Life, no matter what agency relationship he may pretend as an excuse for his actions. The Highest moral Law cannot be thwarted, even by the most impressive marks of Þctional personhood and legal licensure. And here again we see that ambiguity must remain intact, lest property in words consume us. The name and title does not make the man, for to believe so is to deny oneÕs Maker, oneÕs Nature and True Source.

And this is also why the spiritual goal of complete forgiveness for all men is key to defeating such evils. Forgiveness requires nothing but the purposeful and outright dismissal of the power of any act or its intent. It is to respect only the Truth, that there is no "spoon,Ó and that men often act badly because they believe in the ÒspoonÓ over the Reality that name represents. Real problems cannot be solved by Þctional methodologies, and so it does no man any good to sue or be sued in that system of mammon for Þctional crimes against Þctional persons and things. A manÕs crimes are always his own before God, not his pretended 3rd person, and so he should not be judged by any other man nor by that false persona as a legal excuse. For if all men are Created Equal under God, then no man can possibly be a judge (god) but by artiÞcial means against the Design of Jehovah. One cannot claim such Natural equality and then shit all over it through legal means by disrespecting that equality in any other man, for we may only invoke such super-natural power to cause another to be injured and judged by men if we act against the Law of Nature by respecting not only the ßattering title of Òjudge,Ó but also the Þctional persons of all involved. We may only have one master, one God, and this Highest of all Laws especially must be upheld as True. To Live a Spiritual Life is not easy, requiring reason and conscious effort at all times never to invoke the demons of that legal Þction in hell. For the only reward for such behavioral evil will only ever be in the debtorÕs hell of mammon, and we must Þrst damn our own soul in order to force another to be damned in injury under those false gods and their laws.

We sacriÞce our privacy and moral law to become and act as public citizen-ships (legal vessels) of the gods of the state (district). So, is it correct to declare that there are indeed victimless crimes? No, absolutely not! The victim is he or that which was sacriÞced. Our problem is that at some point the sacriÞcial lamb became all of us, and the rite of sacriÞce became the birth of a dead entity known as our id-entity, the strawman. In other words, the sacriÞce of all common men happens legally and thus metaphorically at the registration and surnaming of our Þctional persona, when our Living, vital statistics are magically transmuted into a Þctional persona (mask) existing only on paper and our inheritable blood is Þguratively corrupted. Victimhood is a lifestyle based on a registered legal event that happened long before we could possibly be consciously aware of our own choice; one made for us by our completely ignorant parents who just happen to be as equally victimized as we were made to be by them. They habitually and by the custom of their own enslavement offer their own children up as a sacriÞce to the legal gods of the nations, usually without knowledge (with voluntary ignorance) of the consequences of their own actions. The citizen-ship created by birth is the legal creation of a dead person, for all things of Þction are dead to GodÕs Nature of Creation. This is to say that birth registration and certiÞcation is a sacriÞce (symbolic destruction) of the consideration of what is the Living Source and Force of Life (the blood of man) and the power of choice each man consciously has in lieu of this ceremonial creation of that spiritually dead, Þctional persona that each man becomes surety for in the after-birth. The image is thus respected over the Reality, the body Þguratively replaced by a vessel (ship) in commerce. We are metaphorically sacriÞced to mammon at our legal birth. And yes, this is Þguratively a blood sacriÞce, for public personhood is as an attainting and corruption of blood in the eyes of manÕs legalistic law. Our blood inheritance, or in other words our ability to become ÒlegitimateÓ heirs of our True forefathers, is sacriÞced, our entirety of Existence becoming as public servants in surety for anotherÕs (a strangers) property (legal status). Thus, we are used and abused by the creator and master of our unique, unambiguous strawman.

This will all become clear very soon, for a sacriÞce is only the loss of some thing to gain another thing. We give up (sacriÞce) our Natural, unalienable, God-given rights in order to receive artiÞcial, legal positive rights and protections from the gods and governors of the legal realm. And while our initial sacriÞcial, public event of public birth was not our choice, and thus not enforceable by law,

our continuous consent and specifically our use of the signature, benefits, gains, and protections of legal person-hood to the legal state (district) cause our victimhood to be voluntary. And so there are no Truly victimless crimes when the man suffering the crime is doing so while acting voluntarily as surety for another's property (person). Ignorance of the law that one's legal persona (commercial vessel) stands bound to certainly is no excuse under that same law, and voluntarily acting within that legal persona in surety means his (man's) victimhood to such an artifice of words is voluntary. Knowing the law is not a requirement for any man to act in surety under a vessel of that law. If this were not legally true, then none of those end-user agreements we click on without reading from Microsoft and other corporations would be valid. It is not the click of agreement that binds us to such a unilaterally presumptive contract, but the actions we take as a user (third party) of that product or legal entity attached to the person we are pretending to be. The contract is assumed to be in effect by its use, and therefore so is the jurisdiction of law by which that contract was created within and under. Again, our actions choose our god for us. Words only stand to solidify our choice through legally binding contract.

Remember, do not shoot the messenger. The author is here only in the same capacity as the allegory of christ was so written, not to judge you but to help save you from your own imagination and pretended self-image, to keep you grounded in Reality. A matrix of word-spellings in legal code has you, and only the knowledge of its design is offered here. You always have and must make your own choice to be a victim or not, but you will always play the part of a victim without God's Law in strong foundation behind you and while acting under a proprietary commercial citizen-ship and person-hood in surety for another (as the artificial son of any nation/legal father). For every creator stands in godship and thus lawmaker over its own creation and fictional realm (legal jurisdiction).

VICTIMIZE - verb transitive - TO SACRIFICE. [Not in use.] (Webs1828)

SACRIFICE - verb transitive - sac'rifize. [Latin sacrifico; sacer, sacred, and facto, to make.] 1. To offer to God in homage or worship, by killing and consuming, as victims on an altar; to immolate, either as an atonement for sin, OR TO PROCURE FAVOR, or to express thankfulness; as, to sacrifice an ox or a lamb. 2 Samuel 6:13. 2. TO DESTROY, SURRENDER OR SUFFER TO BE LOST FOR THE SAKE OF OBTAINING SOMETHING; as, to sacrifice the peace of the church to a little vain curiosity. We should never sacrifice health to pleasure, NOR INTEGRITY TO FAME. 3. To devote with loss... 4. To destroy; to kill. - verb intransitive - To make offerings to God by the slaughter and burning of victims, or of some part of them. Exodus 3:18. - noun - [Latin sacrificium.] 1. An offering made to God by killing and burning some animal upon an altar, as an acknowledgment of his power and providence, or to make atonement for sin, appease his wrath or CONCILIATE HIS FAVOR, OR TO EXPRESS THANKFULNESS FOR HIS BENEFITS. Sacrifices have been common to MOST NATIONS, AND HAVE BEEN OFFERED TO FALSE GODS, as well as by the Israelites to Jehovah. A sacrifice differs from an oblation; the latter (oblation) being an offering of a thing entire or without change, as tithes or first fruits; whereas sacrifice implies a destruction or killing, as of a beast. Sacrifices are expiatory, impetratory, and eucharistical; that is, atoning for sin, seeking favor, or expressing thanks. Human sacrifices, the killing and offering of human beings to deities, have been practiced by some barbarous nations. 2. THE THING OFFERED TO GOD, or immolated by an act of religion...3. Destruction, surrender or loss made or incurred for gaining some object, or for obliging another; AS THE SACRIFICE OF INTEREST TO PLEASURE or of pleasure to interest. 4. Any thing destroyed. (Webs1828)

___

Of course, we must remember to perceive these words metaphorically here.

The sacriÞce of our privacy (blood right) is the sacriÞce of our blood inheritance and standing interest to the land. Any public persona in a commercial citizen-ship under the systems (sovereign nations) of mammon may only ever enjoy the pleasures of the land, but may never be the private, responsible holder and disposer of that land, and may only be allowed in person (legal status/ class) to be the renter and temporary tenant thereof. This is our sacriÞce, for our public personhood is also our victim-hood.

This is the power of words in their descriptive capacity and perceived artful authority over Reality. And so here we must pause to make known that it is not necessarily the lack of linguistic knowledge that is our collective problem. Anyone can pick up a dictionary just like anybody can pick up a Bible or the legal statutes and public laws so as to learn them. There is no hidden language, for all sources are available to be read and understood. Thus, there are no Real secrets. Any supposed mysteries remain only due to a collective lack of due diligence and study of these words and their origin by those who are the patient victims of these language arts; the citizenry of Þction. Ignorance is never an excuse before God (Jehovah) or before manÕs law and magistrates (legal gods). Most of us are so caught up in the busy-ness of employment (use as a tool/agent) that our time is spent towards the pursuit of money in mammon, and so we have no time for the mastery of anything but what our profession and legal lifestyle demands. Of course, this is the disposition and lame justiÞcation of every slave that ever existed. Ignorance is a choice, just as citizenship is voluntary.

And so it is very important before we move on to identify this greatest of all illusions perpetrated by these wordsmith scribes. For it is the English language itself that is the source of the cosmic, legal joke that so makes us all the butt of their commercial entertainment. They donÕt just treat us like dogs (pets), we willingly act the part under their offered contractual relationships.

"Laws penned with the utmost care and exactness, AND IN THE VULGAR LANGUAGE, ARE OFTEN PERVERTED TO WRONG MEANINGS; then why should we wonder that THE BIBLE IS SO?"

—=—

—Jonathan Swift, Thoughts On Various Subjects, Moral & Diverting

—=—

That most carefully penned work in all of history, the Bible, has been read and preached by billions of men in this common, vulgar English (dog-Latin) tongue, and so its original intent has been completely and utterly misunderstood by almost as many billions. This is an amazing contemplation, that even those who have read and re-read the Bible multiple times cannot lay claim to even the remotest mastery of its teachings, for its words are purposefully cyphered to be indecipherable by the common, vulgar language of the lower and middle classes that make up the multitude of the common, public (national) citizenships (subjects).

"English, as it is spoken, is a slave language."

—=—

—Anonymous/unsourced, attributed to teachings in "sanskrit scholarship"

—=—

It would, of course, be fool-hearted for a master to teach his slaves to speak in the same authoritative terms as he who seeks to exploit their very Nature and labor potential through their

Instead, they taught their pets to read and speak literal nonsense

LATIN - The language of the ancient Romans. There are three sorts of LAW LATIN: (1) GOOD LATIN, allowed by the grammarians and lawyers; (2) FALSE OR INCONGRUOUS LATIN, which in times past would abate original writs, though it would NOT MAKE VOID any judicial writ, declaration, OR PLEA, etc.; (3) WORDS OF ART, KNOWN ONLY TO THE SAGES OF THE LAW, AND NOT TO GRAMMARIANS, CALLED "LAWYERS' LATIN." (Black4)

SCURRILOUS - The low and indecent language of the meaner sort of people, low indecency or abuse; mean: foul: vile, SYNONYMOUS WITH VULGAR; foul or foul-mouthed. (Black4)

FOUL - adjective - 1. Covered with or containing EXTRANEOUS MATTER which is INJURIOUS, noxious or OFFENSIVE; filthy; dirty; not clean; as a foul cloth; foul hands; a foul chimney. My face is foul with weeping. Job 16:16. 2. Turbid; thick; muddy; as foul water; a foul stream. 3. IMPURE; POLLUTED; as a foul mouth. 4. Impure; SCURRILOUS; OBSCENE OR PROFANE; AS FOUL WORDS; FOUL LANGUAGE. 5. Cloudy and stormy; rainy or tempestuous; as foul weather. 6. Impure; defiling; as a foul disease. 7. Wicked; detestable; abominable; as a foul deed; A FOUL SPIRIT. BABYLON - the hold of EVERY foul spirit. Revelation 18:2. 8. Unfair; NOT HONEST; NOT LAWFUL or according to established rules or customs; as foul play. 9. Hateful; ugly; loathsome. Hast thou forgot the foul witch Sycorax. 10. Disgraceful; shameful; as a foul defeat. Who first seduced them to that foul revolt? 11. Coarse; gross. They are all for rank and foul feeding. 12. Full of gross humors or impurities. You perceive the body of our kingdom, how foul it is. 13. Full of weeds; as, the garden is very foul. 14. AMONG SEAMEN, ENTANGLED; HINDERED FROM MOTION; OPPOSED TO CLEAR; as, a rope is foul. 15. Covered with weeds or barnacles; as, the ship has a foul bottom. 16. Not fair; contrary; as a foul wind. 17. Not favorable or safe; DANGEROUS; as a foul road or bay. 1. To fall foul is to rush on with haste, rough force and unseasonable violence. 2. To run against; as, the ship fell foul of her consort. - verb transitive - TO MAKE FILTHY; TO DEFILE; TO DAUB (MARK OR FLATTER); TO DIRTY; TO BEMIRE; TO SOIL; as, to foul the clothes; to foul the face or hands. Ezekiel 34:18. (Webs1828)

To be clear, illiteracy is not merely a lack of literacy. It can also be a sickness of such, a twisted literacy in any subject, as a belief in knowledge of something that is in fact quite opposite or

contrary to its True intent. If my literacy is ill, then I cannot be of right mind. If I attempt to either understand the scriptures or understand the legal law without being literate in both, I will never be literate in either. For what is law without a foundation, and what is the anti-law without something to defeat and replace? If I teach my slave wrongly, on purpose, so that he may never Þnd the literacy that would bring his Natural Freedom from me while under the magical nature of the terms of art I use against him, and instead show him only the adversarial meanings of my own invented vocabulary, then he will never be free. If I teach the literal meaning of a word, I cannot also teach the Þgurative or metaphoric aspect of that same word. I cannot explain a forest without Þrst teaching what a tree is. And I cannot compare anything to that forest poetically unless the literal mechanics of growth for that forest are also a known entity. And if I create new words and symbols known only to my own organized brotherhood in its society of crime and corruption, my poetry, my verse, will have a source that is not literal in the Þrst place, and so remains lie built upon a lie, the ultimate mystery. My slaves (denizens) then will never be able to read or write the legal or Natural Law without understanding the opposition of each to each other, and so will never be able to use my invented words against me, especially while acting in my proprietary persona (legal status). For their whole Lives will be dedicated to supporting the very lies and fruitless labors (jobs) that I have created to continue their enslavement. For all slaves are voluntarily so, whether they know it or not.

This word foul will not be realized as to its full importance within the artiÞce of legal aesthetics; that is it will not be comprehended by the reader how foul we have all been made in man's legal re-creation and entanglement through our Þctional person-hoods until perhaps the reader progresses further into this work. The unenlightened man may never realize his own foul disposition until it is shown to him, so that he may wake up from his own imaginarily induced matrix of artiÞce and oppression.

However, the foul man, with the meaning of not favorable or safe and dangerous is an important key to public citizenship. For the Þctional ship we sail on this virtual sea of commerce causes our life ad-venture (commercial journey) to require the contract of insurance (surety). The strawman is a surety instrument insuring the surname as state property (a ship) in commerce, and thus bonding the man to the Þctional character (persona/mask) that brings forth the mirror image while suppressing the Natural Source.

While the so-called "dead," pure form of the Latin language is an illustrative language, English (dog-Latin) is indeed merely a descriptive language. When one literally describes anything, one is committing to a re-presentation of that person, place or thing. When one illustrates anything, one creates art, glorifying that person, place, or thing into that which it most certainly is not. In other words, what is Real is cause to be illustrious, glorious, distinguished by pretended reputation of greatness or eminence, which of course leads to the origin of the ßattering title, or title of honor. Thus popes, kings, and other magistrates (gods) are illustrated with supposedly divine origins and rights, and their bloodline is given as well to such illustration of honor and favor without works.

While the common multitude speaks generally and with most sincerely conscious and descriptive words, the illustrious elite speak of all things in their illustrated, elevated, artful form. And so the same word that is generally spoken in dog-Latin (English) carries a different intent and meaning within the realms of the legal arts than in that common form. Is this not a magical trick of illusion?

"It is often forgotten that [dictionaries] are artiÞcial repositories, put together well after the languages they deÞne. The roots of language are IRRATIONAL and OF A MAGICAL NATURE."

—=—

—Jorge Luis Borges, Prologue to "El otro, el mismo."

—=—

266

if we could Þnd out the process and that on the plea of necessity "We have, as far as possible, closed every avenue by which light may enter their (the slaves) minds. If we could EXTINGUISH THE CAPACITY TO SEE THE LIGHT, our work would be complete; THEY WOULD THEN BE ON A LEVEL WITH THE BEASTS OF THE FIELD AND WE SHOULD BE SAFE. I am not certain that we would not do it, ."

—=—

—Henry Berry, speaking of slavery in the Virginia House of Delegates in 1832, as excerpted from: "Brown America, The story of a New Race" by Edwin R. Embree. 1931, The Viking Press.

—=—

government) and Livelihood without that legal Þction (lies)? Should we trust any and every man calling or profession, as the illustration of man into legal personhood and ßattering title? Can I illustrated and artfully elevated into diplomatic, artiÞcial honors as a Òdoctor?Ó Is the power of uniform without knowing a single thing about him, or perhaps because we trust in the for-proÞt corporation (artiÞcial person) he works for in mammon while in an insured persona and ßattering title? Does anyone stop to consider the reasons why ÒdoctorsÓ are required to carry the burden of practice a doctor is not responsible for his own actions of harm against you? Why do you think ? Because these illustrious, legally titled, syndicalist ÒdoctorsÓ have No and laws of mammon because that title of ÒdoctorÓ does not Exist in Nature or under Its Law. ÒDoctorsÓ are certainly not Creations of God. But neither is any other name or title we have been entrained to blindly respect, including our own pretended ßatteries. But is this really possible: for each man to embrace and maintain a system of self-control (selfjust because he carries the marks and tokens of the govern-ment (mind control) that indicate some trust a man who heals strictly by his own works, without his pretended character being legally symbology, say the white coat and the staff of Hermes, so powerful that we should trust a man in so much malpractice insurance, and that because of this insurance over bad/evil (mal/malice) they are nicknamed as godsHigher, moral Law above them! A doctor is after all created and bound only by the legal system

All men born perfect and untainted into Nature (Reality) at that very inception of Life and Blood within its willing work brigade goes unnamed and uncredited in its intent to beneÞt the whole without artiÞce or fame. What are called as Òbirth defectsÓ are not defects of the child, but defects temple of God that is each individual mind, body, and soul of each man. For only manÕs arrogant interference with the course and health of all that is in the harmony of Nature may cause Its Design to temporarily fail. are Purely ambiguous and innocent as an unblemished soul, just as any random ant considered resulting from the tainted parent(s), and generally this is due to the voluntary tainting of that

The name and ßattering titles assigned as the artiÞcial legal ÒpersonÓ and ÒidentityÓ of any man simply do not make the actual man. No one and no thing in Nature is Born (Created) with a name (noun). Names are always empty without exception, a falsity re-presenting a Reality, and respect of any name and/or title (nouns) over its True Source of the Reality of any thing in Nature, including man in his works and actions (verbs), is adversarial to Life. Fiction vs. Reality.

ÒDoctors,Ó for example, donÕt Exist in Nature, being fully a legal concept of manÕs imagination and artful design. Yet in that ßattering title the men who pretend legally to inhabit the title of ÒdoctorÓ are publicly known to be the third leading causes of death in the United States, according to death by iatrogenic (doctor/medicine-related) causes. But the privately held, actual statistics are statistics tallied by the Journal of the American Medical Association (JAMA) in consideration of much worse when considering the iatrogenic (doctor-related/spread) cause of some of those other leading causes of death, including cancers, unnaturally hardened cholesterol in strokes and heart

attacks, and the spread of xenotransplanted, mis-folding prions through injectable so-called "medicines." Sadly, most of these seemingly mysterious diseases, which are mislabeled as "dementias" like Alzheimer's and Parkinson's, are in Reality caused by the direct injection (vaccination), surgical transplantation, and inoculation of human and animal proteins (prions) and DNA into the body, which by current estimates can lie dormant for up to Þfty years before wreaking havoc upon the human and animal body infected by them. Often termed as "slowviruses," these prion infections are only possible through a "doctor's" legally licensed practice and prescription (ad-vice), a license to kill without repercussion. Like a wasp that stings its prey, the nurse inoculates its host by delivering the ingredients of a medical syringe, which directly bypasses the body's Natural defenses. Indeed, what has beed delivered and the damage done by it to all of us in public victimhood is one of the greatest cover-ups in history.

And so here I offer the pieces of this puzzle. And with each piece Þt together, you will know the True cause and agent of your own body's dis-ease…

"Xenotransplantation is any procedure that involves the transplantation, implantation or infusion into a human recipient of either (a) live cells, tissues, or organs FROM A NONHUMAN ANIMAL SOURCE, or (b) HUMAN BODY FLUIDS, CELLS, TISSUES OR ORGANS THAT HAVE HAD EX VIVO CONTACT WITH LIVE NONHUMAN ANIMAL CELLS, TISSUES OR ORGANS…"

ÒAlthough the potential beneÞts are considerable, the use of xenotransplantation raises concerns regarding the POTENTIAL INFECTION OF RECIPIENTS WITH BOTH RECOGNIZED AND UNRECOGNIZED INFECTIOUS AGENTS AND THE POSSIBLE SUBSEQUENT TRANSMISSION TO THEIR CLOSE CONTACTS AND INTO THE GENERAL HUMAN POPULATION. Of public health concern is THE POTENTIAL FOR CROSS-SPECIES INFECTION BY RETROVIRUSES, WHICH MAY BE LATENT AND LEAD TO DISEASE YEARS AFTER INFECTION. Moreover, new infectious agents may not be readily identiÞable with current techniques."

ÑU.S. Food and Drug Administration website, entry deÞnition for ÔXenotransplantationÕ

This practice of "professionals" that profess their own expertise with an arrogance and protectional syndicalism that can only be bought with money may only do so through the organized crime (licensure) of government. They, by their prescriptions of such injections, have literally no conscious or moral concept of the diseases they are spreading by breaking every Natural Law

known to man, the tainting of the Purity of the blood. This is the epitome of crimes against God's

—=—

Nature.

And yet the ignorance of we, the victims of this medical and pharmaceutical corporate structure are equally to blame, for even the inserted labels of these vaccinations and blood products using animal and human cell substrates and serums warn of such resulting dis-ease states and of possible death! Each class of this hierarchy, the doctor and the patient, are compartmentalized in their own way, neither questioning each others authority, motive, or choice. And so the general population has no idea that with every vaccine or other animal or human blood or tissue-based injectable "medicine," that they are being victimized and tainted through allo- (human) and xeno- (animal/ insect) transplantation.

Every vaccine created not only matches the above description, being grown on the cell substrates of animals, but have the added moral storm of being grown on cloned human aborted fetal tissue. This "practice" of modern "medicine" is literally a form of cannibalism, administered as a direct bodily injection into the blood and muscle without the beneÞt of digestive barriers. Instead of eating dead babies, we inject their DNA, protein, and essence directly into our own. To say this is against every moral Law possible is certainly an understatement.

"Eaten blood is digested into its components so it ceases to be blood, and the body re-uses the components for different things. Transfused blood is NOT DIGESTED BUT FUNCTIONS AS BLOOD with all its vital properties for life."

—=—

—Jonathan Sarfati, Ph.D., excerpt from an article entitled: "New England Journal of Medicine promotes anti-theism"

—=—

of the ßesh "For the LIFEis in the blood…"

—Leviticus 17: 11,14, KJB

—=—

healthy prions (speciÞc proteins) into a foreign form that causes disease and so-called Òdementia.Ó In complete and purposeful ignorance of all moral law, the entirety of mankind has been penetrated and impregnated with dormant (and sometimes active) prions that cause 100's of different manifestations of the same disease state. The blood serum of animals (and humans) knowingly infected with possibly mis-folded prions is one of the most common ingredients in many injectable drugs and vaccines. These infectious prions literally evolve (unfold) the host's

What we are describing here is purposeful, man-made, unpredictable evolution. In other words, no Act of God can cause this cross-species contamination that causes such infectious dis-ease. This gift of chaos in the form of causal unfolding of our prion cells can only be prescribed and delivered by compliant doctors and nurses.

• • [Latin EVOLUTION**noun evolutio.] The act of UNFOLDING or unrolling. 1. A series of things unrolled or UNFOLDED*; as the evolution of ages… (Webs1828)*

—=—

And so it is no wonder that Jonas Salk, creator of the injectable live-virus polio vaccine also wrote a book with the title of ÒMan Unfolding,Ó where he states:

—=—

"The products of man's imagination and undisciplined appetite may have a boomerang effect which in due time may well overpower him."

—Jonas Salk, from 'Man Unfolding'

—=—

Exists as Designed in the Þrst place. And from that collective, consensus-based imagination and the faith) in the false, empty, ßattering names and titles of menÕs personas (masks), from kings to And all of this because he who stings us with such a poison has a license and a white coat, a false symbol of authority and pretended wisdom. For the doctor and scientist actually believe they may somehow improve upon Nature's Design, though they have no idea of its very Source or why it arrogant, experimental works of it, that which is supposedly designed to heal instead carries the design of utter harm, and often murder by injection. We are being evolved by modern medicine, a concept that is hard to palate until the following evidence is revealed. This type of trust (blind

priests to politicians, as well as the very history and sacrosanctity of Pure, untainted blood both physically, spiritually, and in regard to inheritance law, is the very subject of this work.

This man-made disease state of all the goyim of the nations is the perfect example of trusting a man not by his True Self and works but by respect of his name and ßattering titles. We trust a nurse to sting us in ignorance, like a wasp stings its prey, with vaccines full of toxins and unÞltered animal proteins, blood serums, and DNA particles that cause cascade reactions of the immune system. Included in these well-documented but non-publicly disclosed "side-effects" are these purposefully misdiagnosed, prion-related states of "dementia."

—=—

ÒThe whole trend goes in a direction where a way will Þnally be found TO VACCINATE BODIES so that these bodies WILL NOT ALLOW THE INCLINATION TOWARDS SPIRITUAL IDEAS TO DEVELOP and all their lives people will believe only in the physical world they perceive with the senses… people are now vaccinated against consumption, and in the same way they will be vaccinated against any inclination towards spirituality…"

ÒA longing will arise (and become) general opinion: Whatever is spiritual, whatever is of the spirit, is nonsense, is madness! Endeavours to achieve this will be made by bringing out remedies to be administered by inoculation just as inoculations have been developed as a protection against diseases, only THESE INOCULATIONS WILL INFLUENCE THE HUMAN BODY IN A WAY THAT WILL MAKE IT REFUSE TO GIVE A HOME TO THE SPIRITUAL INCLINATIONS OF THE SOUL. PEOPLE WILL BE INOCULATED AGAINST THE INCLINATION TO ENTERTAIN SPIRITUAL IDEAS. Endeavours in this direction will be made; inoculations will be tested that already in childhood WILL MAKE PEOPLE LOSE ANY URGE FOR SPIRITUAL LIFE."

Ñ1) Rudolf Steiner: Fall of the Spirits of Darkness Lecture 13 ÒThe Fallen Spirits Inßuence in the World,Ó Dornach, 27, Oct. 1917 Ñ2) Rudolf Steiner, Lecture 3, Secret Brotherhoods and the Mystery of the Human Double: Seven Lectures.

—=—

"Using TECHNOLOGY developed from TISSUE of an INTENTIONALLY ABORTED FETUS, but without continuing the cell line from that fetus, MAY BE MORALLY ACCEPTABLE."

ÑImmunization, CHRISTIAN Medical & Dental Associations 2004.

creating a virtual black market of proÞt and gain from the premature killing and harvesting of We are, in these potentially last generations of the Pureness of Nature's Design and Intent, being attacked and polluted not only in our minds but in our very blood and genetic make-up. Vaccines are again literally cannibalistic in their nature, injecting human fetal tissue, proteins (prions), and DNA into our bodies and directly into the blood stream, bypassing all natural barriers and protections and causing a responsive immune chaos. Our pure blood has been tainted with countless protein and DNA fragments of both animal and insect origin used in medical research and pharmaceuticals, causing genetic "traits" that are of course passed on to our children. Abortion was in fact legalized for the purposes of making legal the use of aborted and cloned fetal tissue in medical research that at the time could only be obtained through medical institutes in Sweden, millions of aborted babies.

Supreme Court decision regarding the legally granted privilege of harvesting the ßesh Examples of entire aftermarket uses for aborted fetal tissue have risen up from that historic, SECULARof the murdered dead:

—=—

NeoCutis Acknowledges Cultivating Skin Creams from Aborted Fetus

NeoCutis, a Switzerland-based bio-pharmaceutical company with ofÞces in San Francisco, is using Processed Skin Cell Protein, or PSP, an ingredient developed FROM SKIN CELLS HARVESTED FROM AN ABORTED FETUS. Some years ago scientists discovered that fetal skin has an ability to heal without scarring…

—=—

—Canada Free Press online article, title above

Obama agency rules PEPSI USE OF CELLS DERIVED FROM ABORTED FETUS 'ORDINARY BUSINESS'

"…We're not talking about what kind of pencils PepsiCo wants to use — we are talking about EXPLOITING THE REMAINS OF AN ABORTED CHILD FOR PROFIT," she said. "USING HUMAN EMBRYONIC KIDNEY (HEK-293) TO PRODUCE FLAVOR ENHANCERS for their beverages is a far cry from routine operations!"

—Quote from lifesitenes.com, as quoted from Debi Vinnedge, Executive Director of Children of God for Life

"The company's key ßavor programs focus on the discovery and development of savory, sweet and salt ßavor ingredients that are intended to allow for the reduction of MSG, sugar and salt BIOCHEMICAL OR ELECTRONIC READOUT when a ßavor ingredient interacts with the in food and beverage products… USING ISOLATED HUMAN TASTE RECEPTORS, we created proprietary TASTE RECEPTOR-BASED ASSAY SYSTEMS THAT PROVIDE A receptor."

—=—

—Quote from Senomyx on SOTT.net, excerpt from article entitled: "Avoid Any Products Containing Aborted Fetal Cells"

STATE OF OKLAHOMA - 2nd Session of the 53rd Legislature (2012) - SENATE BILL 1418

—=—

; providing for codiÞcation; and providing an AS INTRODUCED: An Act relating to food; prohibiting the manufacture or sale of food or products which use aborted human fetuseseffective date.

BE IT ENACTED BY THE PEOPLE OF THE STATE OF OKLAHOMA: A new section of law to be codified in the Oklahoma Statutes as Section 1-1150 of Title 63, unless there is created a duplication in numbering, reads as follows:

No PERSON OR ENTITY shall manufacture or knowingly sell food or any other product intended for human consumption WHICH CONTAINS ABORTED HUMAN FETUSES IN THE INGREDIENTS OR WHICH USED ABORTED HUMAN FETUSES IN THE RESEARCH OR DEVELOPMENT OF ANY OF THE INGREDIENTS.

This act shall become effective November 1, 2012.

-State Senate Bill vrovosed but not vassed, by Senator Ralph Shortey, Oklahoma, 53-2-3065 - 1/18/2012

"In the present case, HUMAN LIVES WERE TAKEN IN ORDER TO PROVIDE CELLS FOR RESEARCH and, in some cases, precisely to qualify for FEDERAL GRANTS; IN THE CASE OF VACCINES, TISSUES WERE TAKEN FOLLOWING ABORTIONS PERFORMED FOR UNRELATED REASONS."

-The NCCB Secretariat for Pro-Life Activities, Vol. 12, No. 4 Aug-Sept 2001, The Human Embryo as Research Commodity Special Edition

— Dr. C. Ward Kischer, Embryologist and Emeritus Professor of Anatomy; Specialist in Human Embryology, University of Arizona College of Medicine (Tucson, Arizona) Personal interview 7-02, ALL Conference

-Norrby, Erling "Listen to the Music: The Life of Hilary Koprowski (review)," Perspectives in Biology and Medicine - Volume 44, Number 2, Spring 2001, pp. 304-306

"The isolation of characterization of HUMAN DIPLOID CELL STRAINS FROM FETAL TISSUE make this type of cell AVAILABLE AS A SUBSTRATE FOR THE PRODUCTION OF LIVE VIRUS VACCINES. Other than the ECONOMIC ADVANTAGES, such strains in contrast to heteropoloid cell lines exhibit those characteristics usually reserved for normal or primary cells and therefore make the consideration of THEIR USE IN THE PRODUCTION OF HUMAN VIRUS VACCINES A DISTINCT POSSIBILITY."

she developed rubella. The fetus was surgically aborted 17 days after maternal illness and dissected immediately. Explants from SEVERAL ORGANS WERE CULTURED AND SUCCESSFUL CELL GROWTH WAS ACHIEVED from lung, skin, and kidney. It was then grown on WI-38 (abortive cell-line culture). THE NEW VACCINE WAS TESTED ON ORPHANS IN PHILADELPHIA."

—American Journal Diseases of Children; Virus Production and Biological Control of Live Attenuated Rubella Virus Vaccines, Vol. 118 Aug 1969; Attenuation Of RA273 Rubella Virus; Studies of Immunization With Living Rubella Virus; Arch J. Dis Child vol 110 Oct 1965

—=—

"Xigris received approval from the FDA on 21st November 2001 for the reduction of mortality in adult patients with severe sepsis who have a high risk of death. Xigris has also been approved in Puerto Rico, Israel, Australia, Argentina, Peru, Romania, Columbia, Mexico, Switzerland, India, Singapore and South Africa."

and suppression of ÞbrinolysisÉÓ "Xigris is A GENETICALLY-ENGINEERED VERSION OF THE HUMAN ACTIVATED PROTEIN C molecule, a naturally-occurring PROTEIN in the body, including coagulation

PC 3420 AMP, in the Þrst paragraph, which states:ÉÓ "A HUMAN CELL LINE is used in the production of Xigris, as noted under FDA document,

"Xigris is a recombinant form of human activated protein C. An ESTABLISHED HUMAN CELL LINE POSSESSING THE COMPLEMENTARY DNA for the inactive human protein C zymogen SECRETES THE PROTEIN INTO THE FERMENTATION MEDIUM."

—=—

"(HEK 293 ARE CELLS TAKEN FROM THE KIDNEY OF AN ABORTED BABY.)"

—Espicom Business Intelligence, Published 28 August 2002

"POTENTIAL RISKS OF DNA IN VACCINES"

: "RESIDUAL DNA IN VACCINES DERIVED FROM TUMORIGENIC cells, including those transformed by Ad5, can pose potential risks to the vaccine recipient in two respectsONCOGENICITY AND INFECTIVITY. Each of these biological properties must be considered and evaluated for each cell substrate."

"The oncogenic risk of cell substrate DNA has been considered to be due to several mechanisms. First, the residual DNA could have dominant activated oncogenes that could exert their effect following expression in recipient cells. In the case of Ad5-transformed cells, the dominant oncogenes would include the E1A and E1B genes. Second, the incoming DNA could integrate into the host genome in certain genes, such as the p53 gene or the retinoblastoma susceptibility (RB) gene, TERMED TUMOR SUPPRESSOR GENES, which are involved in cell cycle control among other cellular processes. LOSS OF FUNCTION OF TUMOR SUPPRESSOR GENES HAS BEEN ASSOCIATED WITH CERTAIN HUMAN TUMORS. Third, integration of residual cell-substrate DNA could result in the activation of cellular regulatory genes by promoter/enhancer insertion, and this could result in the development of a neoplastic phenotype; this mechanism for tumor development was initially described in chickens for LEUKEMIA formation by avian LEUKOSIS VIRUSES. Another result of integration that has been described is an increased methylation of adjacent DNA sequences as well as sequences on other chromosomes, although the consequences of such changes in methylation patterns to a cell ARE UNKNOWN."

"The second biological activity of DNA that should be considered is its POTENTIAL INFECTIVITY. If a genome of a DNA virus or the provirus of a retrovirus is present in the cell substrate used for vaccine manufacture, then THE RESIDUAL DNA has the potential, UPON INOCULATION INTO THE VACCINE RECIPIENT, TO PRODUCE INFECTIOUS VIRUS FROM THIS DNA AND THUS ESTABLISH A PRODUCTIVE INFECTION."

"The assessment of the risk of DNA — both the oncogenic risk and the infectious risk — needs to be considered both in terms of (1) THE AMOUNT OF RESIDUAL DNA INOCULATED; and (2) THE CONCENTRATION OF ONCOGENE OR INFECTIOUS GENOME PRESENT IN THIS DNA…"

"In considering potential risks associated with the use of these so-called Designer Cell Substrates – i.e., neoplastic cells DERIVED FROM NORMAL HUMAN CELLS transformed by deÞned viral or cellular oncogenes or BY IMMORTALIZING CELLULAR GENES (e.g., telomerase) – OVRR/CBER is considering the approach outlined below within the framework of a "deÞned-risks" assessmentÉ ÒA deÞned-risks approach to the regulatory assessment of THE USE OF NEOPLASTIC CELLS AS SUBSTRATES FOR VIRAL VACCINE MANUFACTUREÓ, In Evolving ScientiÞc and Regulatory Perspectives on Cell Substrates for Vaccine Development… The use of IMMORTALIZED, NEOPLASTIC HUMAN CELLS as substrates to develop recombinant viral vectors as vaccines also raises theoretical CONCERNS WITH REGARD TO POSSIBLE CONTAMINATION WITH TSE/BSE (Human/ transmissible form of Mad Cow Disease) agents."

—FDA article from FDA website entitled "'Designer' Cells as Substrates for the Manufacture of Viral Vaccines"

"Gajdusek and Gibbs prepared a technical note for the Journal of Neurosurgery… They pointed out that PHYSICIANS OFTEN MISDIAGNOSED CJD AS ALZHEIMERÕS DISEASE, as the form of cerebral atrophy known as PickÕs disease, or as many other conditions INCLUDING BRAIN TUMORS AND STROKES… THEY RECOMMENDED TREATING ALL ORGANS AS INFECTIOUS, even those Þxed in formaldehyde. They had found only one chemical, chlorine bleach, that reliably killed the scrapie agent and they recommended using it to decontaminate ßoors and other surfaces where tissue might have fallen."

—=—

—Richard Rhodes, excerpt from his book "Deadly Feasts," quoting Dr. Carlton Gajdusek and Joe Gibb

"Vaccines — SOME PARTS OF COWS, INCLUDING BLOOD, ENZYMES AND AMINO ACIDS, ARE USED TO GROW THE BACTERIA AND VIRUSES NEEDED TO MAKE CERTAIN VACCINES…"

—=—

"Insulin — Insulin sold in the United States isnÕt derived from cattle, but youÕre allowed to import beef insulin FROM OTHER COUNTRIES if you follow speciÞc guidelines. Because THEREÕS NO WAY TO GUARANTEE THE SAFETY OF IMPORTED INSULIN, talk to your doctor about the best way to obtain insulin from sources outside the United States."

—Report entitled "Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease" By Mayo Clinic staff, published October 23, 2012

VARIVAX [Varicella Virus Vaccine Live (Oka/Merck)]

"VARIVAX… is a preperation of the Oka/Merck strain of live, attenuated varicella virus. The virus was initially obtained from a child with natural baricella, THEN INTRODUCED

EMBRYONIC GUINEA PIG CELL CULTURES and Þnally propagated IN HUMAN INTO HUMAN EMBRYONIC LUNG CELL CULTURES, adapted to and propagated IN DIPLOID CELL CULTURES (WI-38). Further passage of the virus for varicella vaccine was performed at Merck Research Laboratories (MRL) IN HUMAN DIPLOID CELL CULTURES (MRC-5)… EACH 0.5 ML DOSE OF VACCINE CONTAINS THE FOLLOWING… RESIDUAL COMPONENTS OF MRC-5 CELLS INCLUDING DNA AND PROTEIN."

—Except taken directly from VARIVAX insert from actual vaccine package

—=—

admittedly impossible to Þlter out of the Þnal product of vaccines Ñ is this a unnaturally immortally To some, this is the purest deÞnition of a literal for the beneÞt of the AI. From attaching the brain cells of human and animal subjects to computer no man in his right mind would ever face God with such a horriÞc excuse, or any excuse for that matter. Just as there is no excuse for ignorance of the legal law (except through artiÞcial licensure to correctness, and harmony with Nature would never have let this type of research begin in the Þrst ing by the art of Þctional money valuation in mammon and patenting for future proÞts of these few Þgurative eyes of God. Is this a moral issue? Certainly, and without question. Is the injection of so many animal, insect, and infant human abortive DNA/RNA fragments and proteins into the human body, which are mind, body, and soul issue? Absolutely and self-evidently! Not ironically though, the corporate apologist for the use of these cells has but one excuse to make us somehow feel better, which is simply that these are most often from cloned cells kept and alive (viable) through modern "science." Life Lived in hell, not dissimilar to the masses of people plugged into The Matrix machinery in order to live in illusion while their energy is extracted chips that control robots and cause them to "think" and respond to external stimuli to the very disgusting medical practice of intravenous cannibalism we have discussed herein via inoculation, break the Law and Laws of Nature by false gods), the whole of the spiritual Law of moral right, place. Any man in his right and moral mind would burn it to the ground without hesitation. But who among us has been left to our own mind, in a state of being able to be right-minded? Rightmindedness is just another word for illegal, for thinking non-legally! And of course, without fundpatent-holding corporations, none of this evil would even be considered as a possibility, let alone allowed in false consensus. This is just another comprehension of the consequences of ignoring the Higher Law of Nature, in this case the recreation of the very Reality and Design of Life (God) in man's image, a feat that will always end in at least disharmony and at worst disaster in the

sacriÞcial temples. But itÕs just ok, because they have university granted, syndicalist diplomaÕs ÒresearchÓ are covered by insurance as are their legal names and ßattering titles, so their crimes forgiven by the false gods of the nations. ItÕs ok if a corporation (artiÞcial person) does it, you responsibility for any of this will be found anywhere at all Ñ artiÞcial creations working for (enslaved by) artiÞcial persons (corporations) run by spiritually dead men in the persona of unethical, amoral, and unconscious ßattering titles of employment (use). This is the future your To be clear, when Jesus the christ was portrayed comparatively in moral righteousness by overturning the tables of the moneychangers in the temple, the moral "person" of today is cowed and chained in the bonds of legal servitude to a false law and its gods. And so the tables of scientists creating things millions of times worse than those usurious men of old are allowed to prosper in their biological crimes and real-time nightmares of genetic re-creation in government sponsored, diplomaÕs (diplomatic status) and legal licenses to do so. Don't worry, be happy. Take your SOMA and enjoy the Brave New World they are geo-engineering around you. And hey, the side-effects of their against Nature and their purposefully forced evolution (the unfolding of Nature's Design) are preknow? And soon robots will take the blame off of our shoulders all together, so that no children will inherit… that is, if you are allowed or medically capable to have them.

But what if they were right so many decades ago, that our spirituality and moral code could be vaccinated against and thus reprogrammed or annihilated from our very brains? Would the uprising of so much immoral and outright hellishly evil research be a surprising outcome-based

prediction of such a feat? Would not the perfect modern "scientist" unbound by any possible moral constraint through some inoculated immunity against that part of the brain be the resulting traits sought after, not only in scientiÞc communities but also in the very law-making structure of legislative politics and judicial opinion-making?

After 10 years of vaccine research, this book could be Þlled with just this authorÕs collected research and studies about vaccination and its use in the purposeful sterilization and spread of dis-ease among the nations (goyim) and animal kingdoms of the world. The issue surpasses the left-right political debate and, as Steiner and Huxley both raved, makes vaccines the absolute golden-child of globalization and population control, through the killing of spirituality and fulÞllment of the Brave New World model. In the end, there are not thousands of individual diseases out there, but actually very few, expressing symptoms in thousands of various ways depending on the design of the patented vaccine and its ingredients. Be it Alzheimer's or Parkinson's, ALS or the new polio, often called as (vaccine induced) ÒChronic Fatigue Syndrome,Ó all of these are merely differently expressed symptoms of the same dis-ease, a reaction to vaccine contamination and chemical pollution of the blood, immune system, and foundational genetic code of the body.

But let us continue with the subject at hand, the weaponization not only of the ßesh but of legal words, both of which are only different systems (literally and Þguratively) designed for the corruption of blood…

Could this type of ÒSupremeÓ decision to universally (federally) ÒlegalizeÓ abortion really have happened in a government ruled by christÕs teachings as the only Law of GodÕs Word? Obviously not, and without question, no. This is purely a legal, secular, worldly case and opinion of the pleasures of the ßesh. And so we must learn to always Live a lifestyle in which we consciously see through the artiÞce to realize such a false nature, thus always comprehending the evil (artiÞcial) intent of the purely ßattering title of any proclaimed ÒChristian nationÓ and its magisterial gods in black robes, whom in this case condemned all that are unborn and some that were recently born to doom (pre-judgement) and to a tortuous death penalty in a debtorÕs prison, and to become the defenseless victims of undeÞned but ofÞcial Òmedical science.Ó

There is no pro or con on this issue. It is an evil practice. It is nothing to be celebrated or protected, especially when an entire not-so-black market body-part industry has been created from it. Waste not, want not. Why let a perfectly good set of infant organs, stem-cells, and cell substrates go to waste by being tossed in the trash?

To be clear, this legalization of abortion was never designed to protect a womanÕs right to choose, only to protect ÒscientistsÓ from being bound to any substance of the moral law through the legal license to harvest, use, sell, and clone aborted fetuses. The Truth always hurts. Even as the prochoice advocates claim that pro-life advocates are anti-choice, no one ever stops to consider that pro-choice advocates must therefore be labeled and accept their opposite dis-position as anti-Life. One cannot be opposite and also not opposite. The right to forced Life is certainly the opposite, as the other side of the right to forced death. Like all legal rights, this one in particular is the best example of how rights are forced upon the persons of men and how skewed and degenerated morals are propagandized upon the public goyim for proÞt at their own expense.

Amazingly, Norma McCorvey (A.K.A. JANE ROE, a play off of Jane Doe) of the infamous Roe vs. Wade supreme court decision is now and has for a long time been an active advocate against abortion, claiming openly that she was tricked by unscrupulous attorneys into being the voice of pro-choice. It was not Norma that won this case, but attorneys with totally separate agendas. Norma never sought an abortion, claiming that she was tricked into signing a contract that allowed that case to be committed in her pseudonym. In fact, she was hardly even present for most of the court proceedings, a pawn used in dishonor and in shame.

—=—

"I was the Jane Roe of Roe vs. Wade, but Jane Roe has been laid to rest… I used the name Jane Roe because I didn't want my personal name to be involved in it."

"The holocaust against the unborn is the greatest sin they could ever do or even ever participate in."

"It's not your body, it's not your choice, because you got that from God. He gave that to you."

"They tried to discredit me. I used to tell them, There's many wonderful people out there who can't have children, who would want to have these children."

"I DIDN'T ATTEND ANY OF THE COURT PROCEEDINGS."

ÒThe abortionist I worked for, he's a very greedy man, a selÞsh manÉ l don't think there is a good reason for an abortion, but Dr. Jasper made me really realize it was just a racket. He was just doing it for the money. He didn't care about the women."

"If they don't care about me, how can they possibly care about anyone else?"

—Norma McCorvey, A.K.A. "JANE ROE" (separate quotes)

—=—

As we will cover later in this Þrst volume, the nation is not bound by the Bible in any way, shape, or form with regard to its own legal creations. The ßattering title of ÒChristianÓ nation is no different then that same title applied to the pagan government of Rome. The actions of Americans in the legal system of the nation should be proof enough of this, but some may insist due to such public-minded distraction and propaganda that this is indeed a titled ÒChristianÓ nation, though with nothing to actually back that claim up. So let us look a bit closer at the words of the fathers (gods) of this nation to be clear, remembering the very essential difference between the private States in union (compact) and the corporation they created called as a nation the ÒUnited States.Ó The nation is one entity, the States are 50 unique bodies of private People. The plural sounding title of the ÒUnited StatesÓ is a clever confusion and obfuscation of its actual legal as purely a municipal corporation and district that is completely foreign from those 50 States united. existence

"As THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA IS NOT, IN ANY SENSE, FOUNDED ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION; as it has in itself no character of enmity against the laws, religion, or

tranquillity, of Musselmen; and as the said States never have entered into any war or act of hostility against any Mehomitan nation, it is declared by the parties that NO PRETEXT ARISING FROM RELIGIOUS OPINIONS SHALL EVER PRODUCE AN INTERRUPTION OF THE HARMONY EXISTING BETWEEN THE TWO COUNTRIES."

—"Treaty of peace and friendship between the United States of America and the Bey and Subjects of Tripoli, of Barbary," also called the "Treaty of Tripoli," Article 11, as approved by U.S. Senate and signed by President John Adams, and also published in The Philadelphia Gazette on 17 June 1797.

—=—

Remembering that the Supreme Court of the United States is part of the United States district of Columbia, we mustn't confuse its decisions as having anything to do with any type or substance of moral and religious standards, and that it is purely a commercial court of the various systems of mammon. It is also important to note that if the nation was indeed christ-like in its actions, which is of course self-evidently an impossibility of Nature considering the artiÞcial nature and legal structure of what the Þction of government is, it would not need in any way to recreate a pathetic "public law" such as this:

Public Law 97-280, 97th Congress - OCT. 4, 1982 - 96 STAT. 1211

Joint Resolution: Authorizing and requesting the President to proclaim 1983 as the "Year of the Bible."

Whereas the Bible, THE WORD OF GOD, has made a unique CONTRIBUTION in shaping the United States as a distinctive and blessed nation and people;

Whereas deeply held religious convictions springing from the Holy Scriptures led to the early settlement of our Nation… as in the words of President Jackson that THE BIBLE IS "THE ROCK ON WHICH OUR REPUBLIC RESTS;"

Whereas the history of our Nation clearly illustrates the value of VOLUNTARILY APPLYING THE TEACHINGS OF THE SCRIPTURES in the lives of individuals, families, and societies;

Whereas this Nation now faces great challenges that will test this Nation as it has never been tested before; and

Whereas that renewing our knowledge of and faith in God through Holy Scripture can strengthen us as a nation and a people: Now, therefore, be it

Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the President is authorized and requested to designate 1983 as a national "Year of the Bible" in recognition of both the FORMATIVE INFLUENCE the Bible has been for our Nation, and our national NEED TO STUDY AND APPLY the teachings of the Holy Scriptures.

Approved October 4, 1982.

The reader should take one and only one thing away from this congressional statement of false lawÉ that acting christ-like is a voluntary choice and action, not a mere legally assigned ßattering

title, and that the legal state (nation) is the opposite of that choice, created to catch, entrap, and corrupt utterly the ill-chosen fallen. This self-evident Truth will become clear and without doubt as we proceed.

When we read these statements, at Þrst (vulgar) appearance, they seem to be almost opposite to one another. This is because the word and empty title of "Christian" is used with its always deceitful, Roman (pagan) intent. And yet these public laws (one as a treaty and thus positive law) say the exact same thing. The United States national government is not in any way based in its legal (anti-God) laws upon the actual Word (Son) of God. Moral Law is absent, unenforceable, and bypassed via contractual substitution.

And to be clear, here in the law (treaty) the government of the United States is clear upon three established points:

• 1) The Bible is the Word (Law) of God (The Highest Authority).
• 2) The Bible is not the Law of the United States (of the idols/gods of the nation).
• 3) The Bible must be voluntarily applied by individuals and over their own families.

between good and evil, between GodÕs Reality and their own legal Þction, and that without this oneness of) artiÞce and all men acting in persona and in ßattering titles, including congress Whatever one's vulgar beliefs, this commercial declaration of intent and law by congress cannot be ignored. Most importantly, this means that government recognizes the Bible as the Highest Law above all other gods, even themselves. This is not done merely on a whim, but is necessary for their very existence in corporate corruption. They are reminding us of our individual, voluntary choice choice they would be powerless. They must trick us into volunteerism under the doctrine of master and servant. The devil only rules men's souls by contract. Metaphorically, the devil is all that is (the persons.

"…We ought to obey God rather than men."

—=—

—Acts 5:29, KJB

—=—

is simply not in the Bible. And while we do Þnd the word ÒdialÓ as a transliteration of Strong's , we Þnd its meaning to be used only metaphorically as that which makes speciÞcally as according to the perception of Its beholder. And such a notion of a predictably Government acknowledges the important Reality of choice and volunteerism here, even while warning of its own evil intent against God's Nature that must be checked by and only by the Word of these scriptural teachings. Certainly no year of the Bible would need to be falsely (legally) created by congress if the law of the nation was the actual Bible in testament of christ (the Word/ Law of God)! Every year… in fact, every single instant would thus be the year of the Bible without need of declaration! For let us not forget that the concept of a "year" (a term of man's art) does not Exist in the timeless Being of the Eternal Jehovah. Neither are there actually (in Reality, in Nature) 24 "hours" in a "day." While the word time is used by many meanings in many instances, the word clockH4609 - *ma`alah*a step (e.g., of a sundial), degree, or ascent. Nature knows no clock and no calendar, though its stars and planets certainly create the delusion of time passing through Its intricate Design and placement, repetitive, celestial clock has certainly been documented and used in various almanacs.

is Þgurative, and quite limiting in our spiritual understanding But again, this use of the word clockof Jehovah and its Design. It turns what is Natural into an invention of man, a lesser, dead art form of what is Real. It is not this technology (art) that is evil, nor is its use sinful, unless the art is thus

worshiped while the Source (God) and Nature of that art form is abandoned. When one worships only the effect (step) upon the sundial and thus looses appreciation and respect of the Nature and Source of that which causes the effect, then that which one holds as secularly (worldly) sacred causes his actions based thereupon to be cursed. And in the end, we are all wound up in the artiÞcial, time-based society we see today, where the falsely created illusion of time always running out is a constant cause of continued human trafÞcking and vain commerce. We are constantly Òon the clock,Ó so that all DEAD-lines for spiritually DEAD things can be met in mammon by DEAD persons acting in the agency of that DEAD god of money valuation.

So that this universal concept is clear, we must be always conscious that it is not the clock or the shadow of the sundial or even those anthropomorphized, astrological characters that ancient man created out of the patterns of the stars that causes and is the Source (Nature) of what we perceive and call as the passage of time. What we call and respect as time is only our Existence and Being within and as part of the Whole that is Jehovah. This Force that we call as time controls us, we do not control it. We grow old and die by Its hand so that It may Live on in an Eternity that we cannot permanently alter, though we can sure mess it up for a while. And in the end, it is not how much of that time we have but what we do within It. We have only that of our own actions to be judged, which either serve It as the substance of our God (Jehovah) or work vainly and pointlessly against it to fulÞll only our own temporary, ßeeting desires and artful designsÉ future generations of Life be damned!

Scriptural Law and any manÕs adherence to It is voluntary and is nothing if not a Lifestyle choice by each man, not part of any legally (artiÞcially) created nation (master), which only creates the strictest of involuntary laws for its voluntarists (subjects/servants in surety). The legal contract (strict wording) kills the spirit of the law, as the maxim portends. A nation makes no choice for itself, for it is an unthinking Þction (tool) operated by the strict Roman law-men (acting gods) that created it and whose heirs will continue to ratify and speak it into more modern versions of its corporate simulation (false existence). The religious restraint and respect of an amoral legal law by men in ßattering title of government will be the reßection of the allowance of legal law in the nation by its common people over their own moral rectitude. The power of a nation, in other words, is the inverse indicator of the lack of power by that nationally impounded people to selfgovern their own actions by a Higher Law than that of corrupt men in organized crime (government). And let us not forget that no religious test is allowed to be given to any United States or state politician, according to their very own constitution (creation). In other words, every single religion (i.e., every single moral or immoral doctrine/law) may be present and in power (election/ respect) within our government. This spells a-n-a-r-c-h-y. How can anyone mistake this to be ÒChristianÓ in Nature, unless we understand that Christian is just a word of man, which means what it did in the Roman Empire that created it as merely paganism by another, ßattering title?

Note here the difference between a True test and the administering of any oath:

TEST - To bring one to a trial and examination, or to ascertain THE TRUTH OR THE QUALITY OR FITNESS of a thing. Something by which to ascertain THE TRUTH respecting another thing; A CRITERION, GAUGE, STANDARD, OR NORM. In public law, an inquiry or examination addressed to a person appointed or elected to a public ofÞce, to ascertain his qualiÞcations therefor, but particularly a scrutiny of his political, religious, or social views, or his attitude of past and present loyalty or disloyalty. (Black4)

TEST OATH - An oath required to be taken as a criterion of the Þtness of the person to Þll a public or political ofÞce; BUT PARTICULARLY AN OATH OF FIDELITY AND ALLEGIANCE (past or present) TO THE ESTABLISHED GOVERNMENT. (Black4)

Government merely requires an oath to it, and so any two-bit hustler may easily become a government employee or congressman without any moral (religious) test of his character. Political and

"Beloved, believe not every spirit, but TRY THE SPIRITS WHETHER THEY ARE OF GOD: because many false prophets are gone out into the world... And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh IS NOT OF GOD: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; AND EVEN NOW ALREADY IS IT IN THE WORLD."

—1 John 4:1, 3 KJE

Here we come to an almost insurmountable stumbling block, thanks to the vague terms chosen by the kings transliterators. This metaphor that Jesus Christ "is come in the flesh" causes the literalist to close down immediately. But of course, as the "flesh," or Strong's G4561 - sarx, $(\sigma \acute{\alpha} \rho \xi)$ , is defined as carnal or simply $carnal \ minded$ . The term 'to follow after the flesh' is used of those who are on the search for persons with whom they may gratify their lust."

Theyer's Greek Lexicon is clear in its metaphoric (poetic) definition of flesh (sarx), where it states: "2. i.q. the body, not designating it, however, as a skillful combination of related parts ('an organism,')... but signifying the material or substance of the living body... one body, as husband and wife... (the human)... of disease... to offer up in sacrifice my flesh—Christ is speaking... life on earth, which is passed in the body (flesh)... Paul uses this expression with designed ambiguity in order to involve also the ethical sense, 'to be in power over the flesh,' to be prompted and governed by the flesh... operating in the promise... that which has been born of the natural man is a natural man (opposed to one who has been born again by the power of the Holy Spirit)... the sensuous nature of man 'the animal nature'; without any suggestion of depravity... the animal nature which cravings which incite to sin..."

Finally, in explanation of the personified character of christ "in the flesh (sarx)", we read: "either expressly or tacitly... has an ethical sense and denotes mere human nature, the earthly nature of man apart from divine influence, and therefore proved to sin and opposed to God; accordingly it includes whatever in the soul is weak, low, debased, tending to ungodliness and vice... note that 'flesh' signifies the entire nature of man, sense and reason, without the Holy Spirit..."

The point of this verse is to stress that christ was not Jehovah (all of self-Existence) nor to be worshiped as such, but instead respected (contemplated) as the Son (Word/Law) of God personified as a man tempted by the flesh, and that unlike the Perfection of what is Jehovah, which

is never any man but wholly the entirety of the Universe (all in self-Existence), his character allegorically held the same capacities for weaknesses of the ßesh to the temporal, secular world as any man. And this metaphor of the ßesh always refers to worldly, secular, sinful (artiÞcial) distractions and temptations, which christ must overcome in his moral story and as the example for all other men, and so we say in verse (poetically) that he is come in the ßesh. He is presented in the ßesh. He wouldn't be much of a teacher or mentor to any man if he was a cow, or a god, immune to that which is designed and persuades any and every man towards sin, and so christ's story is that of every man as a potential sinner, of course. He who is not suffering from the human condition cannot be used as an example for others to defeat their human faults. And so the Law (Son) of God came metaphorically in the ßesh, as the allegory of Jesus christ (the spiritually Living Son/Law/ Word of God). His example, in other words, is one that every man can and must strive to attain for themselves, to become the sons of God. To consider Jesus christ as merely a man that happened to live in the artful Roman timeline of some historically recorded adventure is to completely miss the message. To worship christ as a supernatural (above nature) god-man that Lived and died without the ßesh would be to admonish one's Self from the ability to seek and become christ-like and the capacity to remain that way under the Light of the Law (Son). Christ is the Son of Jehovah, not the god of Jehovah — which, let's not forget, forbids all other gods. It is foolish to consider the Word and commandments of God to have no other gods, while at the same time worship Jesus christ as some kind of supernatural god-man. This is an idolatry, or as it's better known, Romanized "Christianity" of all denominations (names).

"For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: FOR IT IS THE POWER OF GOD UNTO SALVATION TO EVERY ONE THAT BELIEVETH; to the Jew Þrst, and also to the Greek."

—=—

ÑRomans 1:16, KJB

—=—

To be even more vulgar in this breakdown of the dog-Latin terms of the king, I would certainly not genuinely or with spiritual purpose tell the story of say King Arthur as a jackass, or Robin Hood as a red fox such as what the Disney Corporation might do in its cartoonish, adversarial to Reality productions. Instead, I would anthropomorphize these heroes as mere mortal men without such characteristics or super-natural (above Nature) protections of divinity, so that all others may follow and become akin to that character upon their own moral story and path. But what I certainly wouldn't do is ruin the whole damn moral story by vainly trying to prove the Reality of those charactersÕ actual or Þctional existence in history, which is an impossibility on both sides of the argument. History cannot be proven any more than a negative (non-existence) can be evidenced positively. But the literalist will press this issue, even when in the next sentence the Reality of the miracle of virgin birth and other non-human, super hero characteristics of christ are also argued.

But let us attempt to end this debate right here by introducing the ultimate question. Did Jesus christ "Exist" as a man, or was he merely an allegorical character amongst so many others written into parabolic life to teach the moral Law as the personiÞed Word of God? Was he both of these?

I propose a different question, one that often brings the self-evident Truth out from hiding.

What is that question? Simply: WHO BENEFITS?

To be even more clear by our inquiry, let us ask: Who or what beneÞts by the purposeful mistransliteration of ancient writings so that a Þctional character is worshiped instead (vicariously) as a Real man instead of as the potentiality of every moral man under God?

No private, individual man will ever benefit by worshiping Jesus the Christos (Anointed) as a supernatural (above nature) god, or more specifically, as that which is an unobtainable figurehead. Examples are meant to be followed and emulated, not worshiped as that which is godlike and untouchable. Only by following the Son (Word/Law) of Jehovah may man find all the benefits, Natural Freedoms, and abundance of God's gift of Nature.

That is, unless one follows not the Bible but the forbidden doctrines of the so-called, flatteringly titled, "Christian" religious denominations (names) of universal infamy. For idol worship is the very foundation of church and state, through artful symbology and simulation. In other words, no man benefits from the belief in Jesus christ as a Real man in history unless he subscribes not to God's Law of Nature, but to the law (doctrine) of the corporate church and state that pretends to license and forgive his sins (syn), for then he may have a legal (anti-God) status within those corporate structures and their false law (doctrines). He may pretend to live irresponsible of his own actions.

The point here is that, in the end, it is only the organized church and its married but separated legal state that benefits from such a belief system involving the worshiping of Jesus christ, or that of any other church-declared "saint" or mother Mary (Fatima) worship, for it is this very externalization of christ and thus God's Law that causes men to fall under the power and authority of the legal and ecclesiastical law (doctrine) of the church and state. The church must maintain that christ was a man in Roman history, for without such a belief, its pope and its other "defenders" as kings and queens cannot claim to be the vicars replacement of christ (and thus God) on Earth. They cannot claim the power to alter God's Word without the belief that they are themselves in the offices of God's incarnate

And so, whatever your personal belief about the history (his story), the King's translated story of Jesus the christ, the question of who benefits is clear. The author only wishes to rid the reader of any beliefs that may interfere with the self-evident Truths put forth from the Bible.

"My little children, of whom I travail IN BIRTH AGAIN UNTIL
CHRIST BE FORMED IN YOU, I DESIRE TO BE PRESENT WITH
YOU NOW, and to change my voice; for I stand in doubt of you. Tell me,
ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law? For it is
written, THAT ABRAHAM HAD TWO SONS, THE ONE BY A

BONDMAID, THE OTHER BY A FREEWOMAN. But he who was of the bondwoman WAS BORN AFTER *THE FLESH; but he of the freewoman WAS BY PROMISE*. WHICH THINGS ARE AN ALLEGORY: FOR THESE ARE THE TWO COVENANTS… NOW WE, BRETHREN, AS ISAAC WAS, ARE THE CHILDREN OF PROMISE. BUT AS THEN HE THAT WAS BORN AFTER THE FLESH PERSECUTED HIM THAT WAS BORN AFTER THE SPIRIT, EVEN SO IT IS NOW. Nevertheless what saith the scripture? CAST OUT THE BONDWOMAN AND HER SON: FOR THE SON OF THE BONDWOMAN SHALL NOT BE HEIR WITH THE SON OF THE FREEWOMAN. So then, brethren, WE ARE NOT CHILDREN OF THE BONDWOMAN, BUT OF THE FREE."

—Galatians 4:19-31, KJB

—=—

In this particular, admitted allegory of scripture, we are to learn the lesson intended, which is to keep our God-given name clean and after christ (the Law). If the reader is looking for some other legal remedy or some other legal reward within that matrix of the legal Þction of mammon and government within this work of mine, I will stop you here and now. If you don't understand what is stated above, then you are perhaps to far gone after the ßesh.

One thing is for sure, the church and state would not survive if men suddenly obtained Biblical scripture in its True intent, for all its once tithing members would abandon that corporation under mammon and it would fall straight into the bankrupt shadow and doctrine it casts.

Christ is not returning in the ßesh, but will only be manifestly formed within you, by your own Pure and Loving actions and works under the Law of God, when you become again the reborn (into the Reality of Nature) and unblemished sons of God by following God's Son (Law/Word). Money and other secular rewards or remedies have no place in this chosen course of moral Purity and Law. For even as I once persecuted any who tried to speak religion to me in the past, I am now he who will be persecuted by fools like my former, corrupted self. Natural Freedom is not to be found in the political, legal realm, but only under the promise of the Grace of God through the following of christ (Natural Law). Do not let the religious sounding overtones of these words cause the power of such allegory and metaphor to be lost in conceit. This is the Real deal. And the gods of the nations are well aware of it, even as they do all they can to obfuscate the scriptural Truth from all of their own syndicalist institutions and means of education and entertainment. The devil always rules by deceit, dis-tractions, and trickery. You will never Þnd Truth in the legal realm, and to be clear, the son of a "bondwoman" can only be another bonded strawman, a legal persona, a citizen (subject) of the legal state and its legal (anti-God, antichrist) law. And so, if you patriotically still believe money or legal things are the way and the light, then you may as well stop reading this work here and now. For now that you know the meaning, the deÞnition of the word God as ÒJehovahÓ as intended to be used in the Bible, the entire meaning and intent of the entire Bible is also necessarily thus redeÞned from out of the vulgarness of the kingÕs intentions in dog-Latin.

These so-called antichrists, in whatever form, system, technology (art) or persona (mask) they present themselves within are said to already be in the world in this Book of John. The reader must know that what is and what is able to become antichrist will never be destroyed or eradicated, that it will always be close as darkness surrounds the light, and that only the Law of Nature may thwart its effect upon us. If this were not True, then the Word/Son of God would not be necessary. What it

is certainly is no great mystery, and its identity is no great secret. What is antichrist is anything opposing or attempting to replace christ (the Son), which is how man follows the Law/Word of God and Nature. There is no "coming" antichrist, for as the Bible states so eloquently, nothing is new under the sun. In other words, this antichrist force and spirit resides in men's hearts and minds and in all of man's inventions that are not in harmony with Nature's Son (Law), just as the spirit of christ also resides within the repentant, reborn man. But the darkness always hides behind the Light, and can take over the Light through the trickery and word magic we are exposing now, which is why the scriptures are to be continuously and for all one's Life read and understood (obeyed) as the Highest and only Law.

"Thus saith the LORD (Jehovah); CURSED BE THE MAN THAT TRUSTETH IN MAN, and maketh flesh his arm, and WHOSE HEART DEPARTETH FROM THE LORD. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited. BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT TRUSTETH IN THE LORD (Jehovah), AND WHOSE HOPE THE LORD IS. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit."

To trust in Jehovah is literally to trust in God's Creation, in Nature, in only the Reality of all things. It is to rid oneself of all fictions and false, legal id-entities, and to rely on (trust in) only the abundance of Source. The second one relies on the artificial structures and legal trusts (words) of men, including their superstructures of nations and cities, then one's roots are destined to find exactly what man has to offer, nothing at all. For his water is not wet, his air is not breathable, his dwellings are not Livable, and his food has no nutrients. For he has stripped himself from his Source and pretends It's Law does not apply to him or his own patented re-creations and actions. Drought of every Natural, spiritual, intellectual, and metaphoric kind will eventually ruin him and his inharmonious creation, for his law and his nature is always without foundational roots to his Source (Lord). And so what does this verse tell us? Just keep it Real, man. Follow God's only begotten Son, the personification of the Word, as the Law of Nature. But most importantly, worship Jehovah not as a man named Jesus christ, but by following Jesus christ's example of how to Live under Jehovah and Its Law (Word/Son). For we are to have no other gods before Nature's God.

As we will come to discover and show as self-evident and thus without doubt, it is the very fact that the United States is not of christ (not a part of the Natural Creation and Law of Jehovah), and by the Laws of Nature and Reason certainly cannot ever be, that no religious test is required of its legal (anti-God) lawmakers. And just why this purely secular "right" to be free from such a "religious test" is protected under the constitution. Nothing that is artificial can ever pass a religious (moral) test, unless its agent lies on its behalf, for no morals can possibly Exist in artificial persons, places, and things. The name and title does not make (Create) the man.

Notice that in the Treaty of Tripoli above, a specific statement was made that established the absolute lack of religious view or stance and thus requiring an absence of any Higher moral Law for the nation and its representatives (agents), where it states that: "NO PRETEXT ARISING FROM

RELIGIOUS OPINIONS SHALL EVER PRODUCE AN INTERRUPTION OF THE HARMONY

EXISTING BETWEEN THE TWO COUNTRIES." This means that no moral Law Exists in the jurisdiction of the US that would be against the Muslim or Jewish scriptural Law of the Quran or Talmud. This, as a foundation, means explicitly that the Bible plays no actual or ofÞcial part in the legalistic law systems of the United States except as a decoration, as will be further shown later in this work. Not ironically, these are also the accepted sacred books of the various freemason lodges, referred to as the furniture of the lodge, though having nothing to do with the conduct of that society of organized criminals. Like religions, the power of the Bible is utilized to control (govern) the minds of men towards evil, not to enlighten them towards self-government under God. And so the only secret they worship under the rose is that their organizations are themselves the source of the common man's ignorance of True spiritual and scriptural knowledge, for without it, their power and functionality would be lost. The priest-class will never translate sacred works without Þrst cyphering their words to encode the True message, meaning, and intent of their Source. The dogs must be kept barking pointlessly in dog-Latin.

This antichrist, anti-God disposition of all nations must be clear before we move on, though any doubts in the reader will be satiated as we progress.

Do not be fooled either by words such as individual, for in the legal realm they can only point to Þction, to property, and are only ever alternative words and descriptions for legal persons (statuses), as Þctional creations of law. The word individual is opposed to a corporation (multiple persons incorporated into a single new and whole artiÞcial person). Thus in a limited way it signiÞes a legally assigned privacy, but not Real privacy in Nature. Property (a contract of words on paper) cannot be private from its creator or master, those legal gods of the terms of art. And so we Þnd that to be an individual is to be without division from the whole, but considered at a speciÞc time and place to be singled out from that whole by name and number, as human capital. Like an apple from the tree that cannot Exist without the nourishment of its connection to the whole, an individual cannot exist without the jurisdiction that supports it, as the only place where the whole (kind) exists. Likewise, to consider one cow at a time individually is to consider that cow only as a single part of the whole, not as a free cow separate from the whole. And so as towards these seemingly harmless legal terms of art we must never allow our True Selves to be identiÞed with any of them.

INDIVIDUAL - [Latin individuus; in and dividuus, from divido, to divide.] 1. NOT DIVIDED, or not to be divided; single; one; as an individual man or city. --Under his great vicegerent reign abide. UNITED, as one individual soul. 2. Pertaining to one only; as individual labor or exertions. - noun - A single PERSON or HUMAN being. This is the common application of the word; as, there was not an individual present. 1. A single ANIMAL OR THING OF ANY KIND. But this word, as a noun, is rarely applied except to human beings. (Webs1828)

INDIVIDUAL - Pertaining or belonging to a single or distinct PERSON, considered apart FROM A NUMBER OF PERSONS JOINTLY ASSOCIATED OR INVOLVED; personal; private: as, individual Ñ assets, liability. See Liability; Partnership; Contribution. (WCA1889)

To be clear, unless one is merely a subservient part of some whole, one would never need to designate his persona as an individual. This, again, is a term of property. It requires the whole to be deÞned for the part to be proved. An individual is never in ambiguity, for an individual is one that

—=—

is not divided from some whole, but considered as a single part. Remember, a corporation is a person too, made up of some or all of the several individuals (parts) of the whole.

The individual (personal) assets and liabilities of any public person of the United States are property of the whole, of the public, and registered to be used in a limited and regulated privacy by the individual person. But this is a privacy that only exists and is deÞned in the Þction of the principal, applied and protected only upon the person (property of the principal), not the man.

In the end, one's goal is to be re-born back into one's original Nature, back to Source, becoming again an unblemished son of God, at which point the only ambiguous meaning of this word individual that is respected by any man of God is to be undivided from God's Law and People. To be undivided from our own Nature and Source is to be Truly individual from all things fiction.

And so as stated, each individual man must make the individual choice to be governed by the moral, self-governing scriptural Law if he wishes to escape the false law of the idolatrous gods and rulers of any legal nation. This includes especially those administrative judges (magistrates), which by law are not allowed to act religiously or according to their own moral judgement despite their own personal moral Law and religious belief. Instead these subordinate judges may act only legally (of the antichrist spirit) in the legal persona and title they represent in that profession of amoral legal law, as was seen in the Roe vs. Wade case. Belief without action is a prescription for hell...

And what is the most oft spoken Law of God's Nature? Respect not the persons of men! Carry no false burdens of surname or flattering title, and no straw allowed. In the artificial jurisdiction of the state, there is no higher Law than that which its gods in magistracy create and control, for what is Higher cannot be controlled by what is lower. And so God's Law is ignored by sanction. This is the very moral crack in the shell of all flattering titles, for the title is never one's own. The law of the title, of the false persona, is always legal and designed by men for purposefully immoral actions, intended for the sole purpose of inequity and anarchy (lawlessness) towards that spiritual, Highest and self-evident (unwritten) Law of Self-responsibility. The creation of any fictional person serves no purpose towards fulfilling God's Law of Nature, and in scriptural fact is a direct violation of said Commandments. This same sentiment is seen over and over in the writings of these gods and as quoted throughout this work. It's always about destroying through the word-magic of contracts our private choice. And those who can be made to choose mammon must therefore choose publicity, a voluntary servitude to that which is adversarial to God's priceless and timeless Nature.

A "Christian" nation is an oxymoron, a fiction of the mind. Can there be a Creation of God (part of the Verbosity of the Reality of Nature and Supreme self-Existence in Oneness) that is also an artificial legal person (noun) made only of words on paper that somehow consciously worships Reality and the Nature of God as Its only Law even though it can think or do nothing by itself (as a fictional puppet)? This, in self-evidence, simply cannot be. All nations and all states are Truly and without a doubt not of the Nature of God's Creation, and therefore are always that which is against christ, against the Son/Word/Law of Jehovah.

For all the gods of the nations are idols...

Can one live falsely in legal personhood under a legally (anti-God) indoctrinated municipal corporation (artificial person) and still be following the Word (Son) of God? Any man would be hard-pressed to justify a yes answer to this question, and certainly would be foolish to attempt any form of misinterpretation of this:

"What? know ye not that YOUR BODY IS THE TEMPLE of the Holy Ghost WHICH IS IN YOU, which ye have of God, AND YE ARE NOT YOUR OWN? For ye are bought with a price: THEREFORE GLORIFY GOD IN YOUR BODY, AND IN YOUR SPIRIT, WHICH ARE GOD'S."

1 Corinthians 6: 19-20, KJI

God is internal, while a person is always an external appearance not of Reality. God is never what the mirror reveals. And while the body of man is the temple of God, to the gods of the nation, the body of man is but a contracted surety for a commercial vessel of the state, the districted hu-man capital of peopled, conquered (purchased) slaves. Thus, the man of God exudes the Law of God from his temple, while the Þctional person of the state must follow its artiÞcial gods into oblivion. And so perhaps the most important lesson we must understand is that, while the Law of God is Highest and self-evident, only each of us as individual (undivided) bodies of christ (parts of a whole) can express and enforce the Law of God by religiously following that Law. Thus, we are the collective power of our own govern-ment. We control our own minds and actions. How we act and the choices we make by re-action or by silence and inaction will determine the shape of our own Existence and the health of this Garden that sustains us.

Nowhere in the scriptures do we Þnd any precedent where man should respect any person whatsoever lest it be a cursed action. Quite the contrary… And so how can man glorify God in body and in Spirit if he has taken the artiÞcial body politic of another false god and stands in surety under that other god's "law of the land" (due process of legal law)?

To be clear, the temples of men built by hands are the false personiÞcation of the Real temples of God, which we all are in our True harmony and spiritual awakening of mind, body, and soul:

"Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy THIS TEMPLE, and in three days I WILL RAISE IT UP. Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? BUT HE SPAKE OF THE TEMPLE OF HIS BODY."

—=—

—John 2: 19-21, KJB

—=—

Let us be clear, here, that the "law of the land" is the law of and created by the corporate body of the false god entitled "the People," and therefore the body politic of that private group of "the People" is the collective god of the nation. E Pluribus Unum, out of many only one voice, one law, one false god over legal creation.

Perhaps you might be wondering just about now the answer to a strange riddle: if the People created, established, and ordained the law of the land as "due process of law," then who is the lower class of commonalty? Who is the general public as subjects to and under that private People? Trust me, if you knew the answer to this question you wouldn't desire to be a common, public citizen-ship of the United States, and you certainly wouldnÕt worship its national ßag (Arms), that ßag of the principal merchants and money-changers that turn your own holy temple of blood into that which is a tainted adversarial to Jehovah and to your True Self. It should be self-evident that man builds no kingdom unless he intends to enslave others under its authority.

COMMONALTY - noun - 1. THE COMMON PEOPLE. In Great Britain, all classes and conditions of people, who are BELOW THE RANK OF NOBILITY. The commonalty like the nobility, are divided into several degrees. In the United States, commonalty has no very deÞnite signiÞcation. It is however used to denote THAT PART OF THE PEOPLE WHO LIVE BY LABOR, and are NOT LIBERALLY EDUCATED, NOR ELEVATED BY OFFICE OR PROFESSIONAL PURSUITS. 2. THE BULK OF MANKIND. (Webs1828)

288

No, the American nobility is a secret society; a society built upon their own created, fictional fantasy of a secret. They are their own god, worshiping themselves in pagan deity.

When the public slave believes he is also the creator and master (the private People) of his own debtor's prison, then a true voluntary, iniquitous debtor's hell has been established and ordained, complete with the empty religion of patriotism. For the certified "true" religion of this open-air slave-colony America is that, "the People" is a singular voice as a pluralistic god, their will be done, on earth as if it is heaven.

"That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God."

−1 Corinthians 2:5, KJE

"No man ever believes that the Bible means what it says: He is always convinced that it says what he means."

—George Bernard Shaw

Ever notice that most of the evangelists on television, when not preaching in hypocrisy, are living extravagantly wealthy and worldly lives of the flesh, and are continually invoking their listeners (victims) to pray for money? They urge us into the pursuit of more money (debt instruments) knowing that in turn they themselves will receive it from us in some platitude of gratitude to that sacred (cursed) god of money. They are spiritual defecators that misguide our intent from spirituality and worship of God and Nature to the worship of mammon and all things artificial. They are controlled opposition used (permitted) by government not to exclaim the Word (Law) of God but to promote the use of government's proprietary system of capitalism, representing its pirate cove of human capital management. Amazingly, the scriptures that are delivered from the mouths of these practitioners of evil are somehow magically twisted into the support of money, usury, loans, and debt reduction. That's right, pray for a loan and "god" will provide...

But which god?

Which "god" gives and justifies loans of money at interest?

The signature of the fictional person doing the borrowing definitively answers that question.

The game of nations and of man's law is strictly the sport of slave (capital) management. The more the slave can be made to volunteer his subjection the better and more profitable that human capital management system will be. But this seemingly impossible power of persuasion can only happen through the language arts. And so in history we find a quite mutual consensus, that being the secrecy of language as being the most powerful tool of tyrants. To reveal the true meanings of words is the death of those who use words to enslave the spiritually dead.

"When the slave power predominates, religion is nominal. THERE IS NO LIFE IN IT. It is the hard-working laboring man who builds the church, the school house, the orphan asylum, not the slaveholder, as a general rule. RELIGION FLOURISHES IN A SLAVE STATE ONLY IN PROPORTION TO ITS INTIMACY WITH A FREE STATE, OR AS IT IS ADJACENT TO IT."

—=—

—Archbishop John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati, Ohio, 1863, excerpt from editorial in the "Catholic Telegraph"

"Gallup: Percentage of Christians in US Steadily Declining"

—=—

"Three-quarters of Americans identify with a Christian religion down 5 percent from the number who did so eight years ago, a new Gallup poll shows. The survey, released on Christmas Eve, also found 20 percent of Americans have no formal religious identiÞcation — up 5 percent from 2008. According to Gallup, the percentage of Christians is highest among older people — above 80 percent — and gets smaller with each progressively younger age group; 62 percent of those 18 to 24 say they're Christian, while 31 percent say they have no religion."

—Gallop Poll, excerpt from Newsmax article, December 2015

—=—

Note: no religion is equal to no agreed upon moral law. It leaves nothing to check the legal law of man and allows for no escape from it. It is a personal state of learned ignorance as to the structure of law, publicly declared.

A government that would actually seek for their members (citizens) to express a Higher form of Law would do everything it could to cause this to happen, despite the fact that self-government by men is against the best interests of any commercial state. It would thus provide an example, as that of christ being the only True and self-evident example. So ask yourself this: what does government do to set an example for you, for your children, and for future generations? If the reader is honest with him or her self then such an allusive answer cannot be found, for the purpose of government is commerce in mammon and nothing else. Religion is banned in public school. Mammon and its monetary tools are opposed to Jehovah. It can be no other way.

What religion could this generation of mine and those younger than I possibly have when we have been so detached from our very Source? What could possibly feel Real about any religion when they themselves, as re-indoctrinated and self-serving artiÞcial persons (corporations), worship merely the symbols, idols, and simulation of what is Real?

Ironically, this slave-state we call the United States is the self-proclaimed model of the world, labeling itself as the "land of the free." And so it is certainly a truism that those who falsely believe they are free are more hopelessly enslaved than those who at least know they are not. If the model of freedom in this world is the United States, as Americanism, then is it any wonder religion has been cannot possibly even hope to resemble a spiritually religious (Lawful) society nor Þnd sanctuary course love of Þctional persons and false doctrines (legally created laws). It offers instead license and credentials to break the Higher Law in an organized institution of controlled anarchy. made so nominal? Is it any wonder that the moral law has been put on the perpetual back-burner with the spiritual Life it requires? A commonalty so out of touch with its God (Source/Nature) (immunity from the sanctions of law) in it, for a legalistic, civil life requires death of the spirit and of

scientiÞc process of man-breaking and slave-making. It describes the rationale and results of the Anglo SaxonsÕ ideas and methods of insuring the master/slave relationship. Its subtitle is publish-Willie Lynch, though its true origins (not its actual creation) are in question. Whatever its history, it The historically controversial publication "Let's Make A Slave" was a study and discourse of the ed as The Origin and Development of a Social Being Called 'The Negro' and is purportedly a work by certainly gets the point across about controlling man through the control of language:

—=—

"How To Make A Slave"

"…CONTROLLED LANGUAGE"

. You know language is a peculiar institution. . . Therefore, if the foreigner is an enemy of the country, . For example, . For example, if you told a slave that . . In . . . . , the degree of the conßict being determined by the magnitude of the issues or relative opposing strength in whatever form. For . . "Crossbreeding completed, for further severance from their original beginning, WE MUST COMPLETELY ANNIHILATE THE MOTHER TONGUE of both the new nigger and the new mule, AND INSTITUTE A NEW LANGUAGE THAT INVOLVES THE NEW LIFE'S WORK OF BOTHIt leads to the heart of a peopleTHE MORE A FOREIGNER KNOWS ABOUT THE LANGUAGE OF ANOTHER COUNTRY THE MORE HE IS ABLE TO MOVE THROUGH ALL LEVELS OF THAT SOCIETYto the extent that he knows the body of the language, to that extent is the country vulnerable to attack or invasion of a foreign cultureIF YOU TAKE A SLAVE, IF YOU TEACH HIM ALL ABOUT YOUR LANGUAGE, HE WILL KNOW ALL YOUR SECRETS, AND HE IS THEN NO MORE A SLAVE, FOR YOU CAN'T FOOL HIM ANY LONGER, AND BEING A FOOL IS ONE OF THE BASIC INGREDIENTS OF ANY INCIDENTS TO THE MAINTENANCE OF THE SLAVERY SYSTEMhe must perform in getting out "our crops" and he knows the language well, he would know that "our crops" didn't mean "our crops" AND THE SLAVERY SYSTEM WOULD BREAK DOWN, for he would RELATE on the basis of what "our crops" REALLY MEANTSo you have to be careful in setting up the new language; FOR THE SLAVES WOULD SOON BE IN YOUR HOUSE, TALKING TO YOU AS "MAN TO MAN" AND THAT IS DEATH TO OUR ECONOMIC SYSTEMaddition, THE DEFINITIONS OF WORDS OR TERMS ARE ONLY A MINUTE PART OF THE PROCESSVALUES ARE CREATED AND TRANSPORTED BY COMMUNICATION THROUGH THE BODY OF THE LANGUAGEA total society has many interconnected value systemsAll the values in the society have BRIDGES OF LANGUAGE to connect them for orderly working in the societyBUT FOR (EXCEPT BY THE POWER OF) THESE LANGUAGE BRIDGES, THESE MANY VALUE SYSTEMS WOULD SHARPLY CLASH AND CAUSE INTERNAL STRIFE OR CIVIL WARexample, if you put a slave in a hog pen and train him to live there and incorporate in him to value it as a way of life completely, the biggest problem you would have out of him is that he would worry you about provisions to keep the hog pen clean, or the same hog pen and make a slip and incorporate something IN HIS LANGUAGE whereby he comes to VALUE a house more than he does his hog pen, you got a problemHE WILL SOON BE IN YOUR HOUSE"

public from entering into the house (land and property) of the private landholders (stakeholders). As we will learn, the entire structure of the law of nations (inter-national law) is to exclude the

In other words, the language spoken by the districted common people of the United States (i.e., dog-Latin) cannot be mixed with the "higher" language of the landholders (land-lords) in the foreign (private) States of "We, the People." But I digress…

As we will explore in depth this word trickery and the Latin origins and etymology of our English dog-babel later within this exhaustive, multi-volumed work, for now let us only contemplate one lesson from this opprobrious appellation (name of reproach) of "dog-Latin" towards the very language that we have been made accustomed to bark at each other in an utterance of circular pointlessness like penned cattle.

We have no idea that we call each other by scurrilous names, speaking in an animalistic language, thus treating each other only in consideration of the legal personiÞcation and public reputation we are educated to be familiar with. We treat each other like Þctions (creations) of law, and thus bind our ÒpersonalÓ interactions to that Þction and its legal law just as a cartoon character might be bound by the laws of animation, moving and acting only as its animator (creator) draws and allows it by a pre-determined script (law). This is to say that, while these word-smiths and practitioners of the legal terms of art always fall back upon the original Latin (i.e., Roman) meanings of their artful terms, we who struggle with the purposefully misleading English transliteration of that ancient nomenclature of law in its "English" form are only like barking dogs attempting in vain to communicate with their masters. The publicly franchised (free) slaves certainly may comprehend one another by this dog-Latin in every day life (commercial debt-slavery). But we continuously fail to be legally and ofÞcially (on the record) under-stood by those evil (legal) practitioners of law in long black robes because we are merely speaking the slang of dog-Latin and not the more purist form of Latinist legalese. Same words, different meanings… but similitude is not sameness. It is certainly not that they do not comprehend what we are saying or why we are saying it. Instead, they are purposefully pretending to listen while at the same time taking into consideration our obvious and pre-planned illiteracy, secretly applying the true and ancient Latin and Greek meanings to those artful words at bar. A judge does not hear or search for the common, vulgar meanings of words, only the binding legal trappings that each common word translates to in legal nomenclature. The artist works only inside his art, the magician within his illusions, the legal wordsmith within the meaning and trickery of his proprietary words, using only the terms (language) of that art. Everyone else is merely like a barking mad dog (animal).

BARK - It is sometimes Þguratively used to denote the MERE WORDS OR LETTER of an instrument, or OUTER COVERING of the ideas sought to be expressed, AS DISTINGUISHED FROM ITS INNER SUBSTANCE OR ESSENTIAL MEANING. "If the bark makes for them, the pith makes for us." —Bacon. (Black4)

PITH - noun - 1. The soft spongy substance in the center of plants and trees. 2. In animals, the spinal marrow. 3. STRENGTH OR FORCE. 4. ENERGY; COGENCY; CONCENTRATED FORCE; CLOSENESS AND VIGOR OF THOUGHT AND STYLE. 5. CONDENSED SUBSTANCE OR MATTER; quintessence. The summary contains the pith of the original. 6. Weight; moment; importance. Enterprises of great pith and moment. (Webs1828)

Whatever words we bark at the judge, we hear his words in equally vulgar terms, even though the weight of his words carries the pith of the law. Our obnoxious, droning bark only subverts us further into the unwitting contractual relationship with the dis-ease of the artiÞce.

—=—

Does the cow, when it goes moo in its herd mentality, moo victory and demand from the farmer as he provides his cattle (property) with a bail of hay, or is this the sound of a slave that knows what it is? Does the honey bee create, harvest, and then gladly surrender its honeycomb and honey to their keeper or is that buzzing a sign of malcontent and victimization? Does the slave in chains demand a second portion of food from his brutal master or does he understand his disposition and beg? And what of the mass of public citizen-ships without spiritual purpose and without a home (land)

to walk upon of our own, our labor always employed for the benefit of the artificial person that uses us in contractual bondage and surety through our assigned US persons and flattering, educative, government-granted, legal titles? Which among these beasts listed here know True liberty under God? Which ones do not suffer from a parasitic infection that cheats them out of their own product of labor?

It is simply our own ignorance as to the nature of this foul language we are taught to commonly speak in childhood that purposefully dumbs us down in consideration of the roots (etymology) of the language and its Latin, Greek, and other supposedly "dead" origins, as well as their use in the various independent language arts. And with each art and its individual, often figurative terms, we are constantly on the surface, beholding the form while never reaping the substance. In our chosen vanity, we never regain what we allow to be captured by the mirror.

Even the common books we are privy to in public settings are vulgar, called anciently by the very word that would be opposed to knowledge; that descriptive word of the satanist, the adversary to enlightenment of the common slave.

SATAN - noun - [Hebrew. AN ADVERSARY.] The grand ADVERSARY of man; the devil or prince of darkness; the chief of the fallen angels. (Webs1828)

Though hard to except, man is his own satan, his own adversary. Be it purposeful or accidental misdirection, useful innocence, or outright intentionally published falsehoods, we sell each other knowledge that is almost always adversarial to the True Nature of Life. We purposefully mislead or cause stumbling blocks for those we may even intend to "self-help," leading each other away from the only self-evident path of spiritual Truth and Law. The limited selection of any typical bookseller is certainly proof that these are True statements. In fact, if you've gotten this far in this work you are already way above the bell-curve of the common idiocracy, of a multitude that can barely tolerate the patience required for a ten minute streaming online video.

Public school books and common libraries are full of these tomes of adversaria, also known as "commonplace" or "scrap" books, as are the shelves of popular corporate booksellers and even at grocery stores, sitting as "ready at hand" as a common head of lettuce in the produce department. They are the wisdom and doctrine of man alone, generally holding more the disposition of the author in his or her opinions and perception of history than the essence of True knowledge. Written, of course, in the common dog-Latin vernacular and thus steeped in such a helplessly illiterate disposition, each of these adversaria promote the public-minded, common lifestyle by which its government-approved publisher wishes to keep up the appearances of as normality. This normalization (equalization) called loosely as the editing process is in fact the organized tainting of all modern literature into its own form of oxymoronic, nonsensical, but officially declared-to-be true

Þction (called by its masters as Ònon-ÞctionÓ). Be it through the exceeding vanity of the autobiography or the punishing embellishments of popular history, our access to anything not adversaria is greatly and purposefully limited. Public television networks and movie studios expound on these always Þctional his-stories that stand as adversarial to knowledge and True enlightenment, creating a trifecta of illiteracy within reßective imagery and behind special effects and an auditory barrage of added, post-production sound effects and some expected soundtrack of emotion-evoking music. And so we have on bookshelves an unbelievable and voluminous multitude of public-minded ÒscholarsÓ calling themselves as the authors of history. And while each may lay claim to having read hundreds or thousands of these adversaria books and are thus to be respected as experts and professors of their own incapsulated ignorance, their uniquely regurgitated information about their personal views of history are strewn about in the only language they can possibly understand from birth; the dog-Latin of the goyim. And from the language of the well-read slave comes the modiÞed, updated perspective of the modern dependent of former slaves, repeating and plagiarizing the same fruit of that ever-so-fertile tree of useless information. Among these are the university professors and students made up of common men, who may only gain diplomas in adultery and bastardy, for the light of knowledge is covered by the darkness of censorship by the state and the intentional illiteracy of the English language set. It is the blind leading the blindÉ the devilÕs favorite cocktail of voluntary ignorance and the charming but empty arrogance that attends such creators of ofÞcially accepted and peer-reviewed adversaria.

Meanwhile, True knowledge is kept out of mind and not Òready at handÓ as so much adversaria, but is instead covered in mystery. It is kept under the rose…

As a result, as everything we know and each word we speak is in fact a false and Þctional representation of the Real, our words carry no meaning or authority because we know not the meaning of our words. And through this organized word trickery, our ability to choose and our actual intent is stolen away from us, swept under the carpet of that massive lingual nightmare.

"Ours is a mongrel language which started with a child's vocabulary of 300 words, and now consists of 225,000; the whole lot, with the exception of the original and legitimate 300, borrowed, stolen, smooched from every unwatched language under the sun, the spelling of each individual word of the lot locating the source of the theft and preserving the memory of the revered crime."

—=—

—Mark Twain, Autobiography —=—

"As early as the 15th century, scribes and early printers performed cosmetic surgery on the lexicon. Their goal was to highlight the roots of words, whether for aesthetic pizzazz, homage to etymology, or both. The result was a slew of new silent letters. Whereas debt was spelled *det*, dett, or dette in the Middle Ages, the 'tamperers,' as one writer calls them, added the b as a nod to the word's Latin origin, debitum. The same goes for changes like the b in doubt (*dubium*), the o in people (*populous*), the c in victuals (*victus*), and the ch in school (*scholar*)."

—David Wolman, Righting the Mother Tongue: From Olde English to Email, the Tangled Story of English Spelling. Harper, 2010 —=—

294

—=—

"Rote learning is better swallowed when mixed with lessons in etymology and the history of the language. Learning about etymology can help with learning other languages, too. Take a simple word like 'justice.' You've probably known how to spell it for so long that you've forgotten that the ending (spelling the sound 'iss' as 'ice') is counterintuitive to a lot of children. Explaining that the word is borrowed from French, however, might make it clearer. Sounded out in French, the sound at the end makes a bit more sense (by analogy to a place like Nice). A very brief explanation of this kind is a chance for a short history lesson (FRENCH WAS SPOKEN AT THE MEDIEVAL COURT IN ENGLAND) and a reminder that children already know a lot more French than they realize. Teaching spelling in this way may make learning it more interesting but also encourage creativity."

—Josephine Livingstone, excerpted from 'Spelling It Out: Is It Time English Speakers Loosened Up?' The Guardian [UK], October 28, 2014

—=—

knowledge makes a man unÞt to be a slave Of course, the public education system is not designed to invoke such knowledge of lingual source. For to teach man to be a public servant (subject of the United States) is to teach man how to act in the character and persona of state property (under a legal person-hood). As Fredrick Douglas so simply stated, . Ingrained, learned ignorance of how to live privately is a necessary tool for the public-mindedness of all common citizen-ships. No slave (subject) is ever private, never acts in private, and only ever conducts the public business of his master. This is the nature of the agency relationship, what we call public citizenship, for all agents must have a principal (master), all trustees a truster. And so ignorance of the origins of words and their use in the legal art is also kept from public school students, for this knowledge would surely kill voluntary servitude to such a commercial master as the state (mammon), and the student would actually question the very fact and source of his false, publicly founded education and the language it's built upon. Simply put, no man would ever choose to exist in public if he had the knowledge of how to be the remainder in private, unless that man wished to commit acts against moral rectitude, against the Natural Law, against all men by legally bestowed inequity, and ultimately against Jehovah and his very own Nature, standing in opposition to that of all Creation and Its Sacred, self-evident Word/Law.

The word public is directly opposed to that which is private. Thus a public education program would be remiss to teach children about their ability to Truly Live in a private Life (independence) without public needs (dependence). A federal citizen-ship is always a public (dependent) one. The creator controls.

license, any other form of public identiÞcation (status), or any type of insurance name (a publicly certiÞed, registered last name) is a public act in surety, for the surname is property Interestingly, the word several, as a reference to the several States joined in union, means private (not public). A several thing is simply a private thing. And so only the private men that are each State (People of the territory/landholders) are free. If you have a social security number, a driver's whatsoever, then in no way is your legal status (persona) considered as private. In fact, the mere act of using a surbelonging to the state. It is the states creation, not God's, and not yours. Like renting a car, the use

of the registered, admixed surname means use of another's property in agency to the principal (master) of that name. This is voluntary servitude.

In its etymology, the word several comes from the early 15th century adjective, with the meaning of "existing apart," from the Anglo-French several and Middle French seperalis for "separate," and from the Medieval Latin separalis, from Latin separ "separate, different," a back-formation from separare "to separate." The meaning of "various, diverse, and different" is attested circa 1500; that of "more than one" is from the 1530s, originally in legal use. To act severally (adverb) then is to act "separately," a word from the late 14th century, stemming from several + -ly.

We are taught that the several states is one group (body) of states. In fact, this is incorrect. Each state is several (separate), and thus private (foreign) from all others and from the United States federal government (Washington D.C), which we also call colloquially as "the state."

Thus, to act in a public (common) manner is to give up the right of severalty (privacy) in order to conform to the whole body politic. Each State is private (several) with private laws that are immune from federal (public) law. The United States through its District of Columbia is a public jurisdiction of territory, under international public law. And so a citizenship of the United States is a public person, while the "People" of each individual State that are not US citizens are acting severally (privately). To be clear, a man can only be in the character of privacy or publicity, not both. God or mammon? This comprehension is key to the whole game and its evil design, for a man acting publicly cannot also act according to his scriptural, spiritual, and moral beliefs. The public person (status) of any man is always under the strict legal law of the god of mammon. The public law stands in opposition to the moral and/or private law of private men, requiring not only their consent, but a publicly registered persona (commercial vessel).

This will all become abundantly clear as we move forward with this research. Remember, every word counts, so ignore no word or concept as we continue.

Here we must comprehend that public school is designed to teach and indoctrinate (teach the doctrine of) publicity (amoral law) to children for public life, so that we believe that we are the character that is reputed upon us by the state, which we call the public person (citizen-ship). Citizenship (volunteerism) and slave (forced captivity) are merely ßattering titles designed to pull a hood of Þction over the eyes of man, where the false title is taken as Reality. We are so concerned with our supposed public reputation (persona) that we lose touch with our own private Nature, of our True Self and Its Source, so that our public persona takes over our perception of the Reality and of the spirit of our Reason to Exist, and so that we are judged not by our actual moral character, but by the reputation of our Þctional, commercial persona (its name, its number, its grades and diplomas, its credit score, its insurable value, its future labor potential, its taxable income and property, etc.) under the strict, legal (Roman pagan) law.

REPUTATION - ESTIMATION in which one is HELD, the CHARACTER imputed to a PERSON in the neighborhood where he lives. General OPINION, good or bad, HELD OF A PERSON by those of the community in which he RESIDES. IT IS NECESSARILY BASED UPON HEARSAY. "CHARACTER" IS MADE UP OF THE THINGS AN INDIVIDUAL ACTUALLY IS AND DOES WHEREAS "REPUTATION" IS WHAT PEOPLE THINK AN INDIVIDUAL IS AND WHAT THEY SAY ABOUT HIM. In the law of evidence, matters of PUBLIC and GENERAL interest, such as the boundaries of counties or towns, rights of common, claims of highway, etc., are allowed to be PROVED BY GENERAL REPUTATION; e.g., by the declaration of deceased persons made ante litem motam, by old documents, etc., notwithstanding the general rule against secondary evidence. (Black4)

So how do we know that the borders of the United States jurisdiction legally exist? Because a bunch of dead, legally entitled persons and their old legal documents full of artful words say so, that's

—=—

296

why! What is constituted by the buried dead can only be respected by the living dead, the spiritually dead men acting in the character of a legal, public (artificial) life-form who have abandoned God. It is the reputed legal nature (reputation) of these invisible borders that create their seemingly Real but ultimately fictional character, not the fact that they actually Exist in Nature. God Creates no fences, borders, or territories. Only men who seek to be artificial gods over artificial places (nouns) against God's Nature re-create such conceptual things. They simply don't Exist, you see. They are legal fictions; deceits; simulations. They are only figments of the imaginations of men; mostly dead men, in fact. And only public citizen-ships actually believe their status is Real, for public education tells us they are a Reality. Border patrol police with guns of course help to solidify the illusion along with the legal notion of ethnicity. But in Reality, men acting in the character of citizen-ships are akin to dogs wearing shock collars, so that when they try to cross those invisible borders of the dead without permission by the public authorities of all dead persons, they are in for quite a shock. Yet we somehow believe we are Naturally free even in our restraint (the distress/distraint of the district), and even while we are required to show passports (papers of birth-origin and pedigree) to our masters. This is public-mindedness at is very core, as taught in public school and through entertainment and custom.

Freedom is slavery...

It could be said that a border only prevents man's fictional, legal person from passing that fictional, legal barrier called a "border" upon a map. The Living man acting as surety for the legal (dead) person is thus stopped in order to identify the legal person. In this way, Nature (man) is trapped behind that artifice of name, number, reputation, and other false attributes of a legalized public persona. He roams the jurisdiction bouncing between legal, invisible borders, and like a ghost attempting to go through a wall while carrying something of this world, is stopped from passing through by the burden of personhood he carries. A private man has no public person, no surname or number of the state to get caught up in the realm of public matter.

Just what is it to be in a state of lieve?

LIEVE - For lief is VIILGAR [See Lief] (Webs1828)

LIEF - adjective - [See LOVE.] DEAR; BELOVED. [Obsolete.] - adverb - [supra. This word coincides with LOVE, Latin lubet, libet, and the primary sense is TO BE FREE, prompt, ready.] Gladly; WILLINGLY; freely; used in familiar speech, in the phrase, I had as lief go as not. It has been supposed that had in this phrase is a corruption of would. At any rate it is anomalous. (Webs1828)

SUPRA - A Latin preposition, signifying ABOVE, OVER or beyond. (Webs1828)

SUPERABLE - adjective - [Latin superabilis, form supero, TO OVERCOME.] That may be overcome or CONQUERED. These are superable difficulties. (Webs1828)

sense of invincible or unconquerable. We do not say that troops or enemies are insuperable; but the word is applied chießy to difÞculties, objections, obstacles or impediments. (Webs1828)

LOVE - verb transitive - luv. [Latin libeo, lubeo. See LIEF. The sense is probably to be prompt, free, willing, from leaning, advancing, or drawing forward.] 1. In a general sense TO BE PLEASED WITH; TO REGARD WITH AFFECTION, on account of some qualities which excite pleasing sensations or desire of gratiÞcation. We love a friend, on account of some qualities which give us pleasure in his society. We love a man who has done us a favor; in which case, gratitude enters into the composition of our affection. We love our parents and our children, on account of their connection with us, and on account of many qualities which please us. We love to retire to a cool shade in summer. We love a warm room in winter. We love to hear an eloquent advocate. THE CHRISTIAN LOVES HIS BIBLE. In short, we love whatever gives us pleasure and delight, WHETHER ANIMAL OR INTELLECTUAL; AND IF OUR HEARTS ARE RIGHT, WE LOVE GOD ABOVE ALL THINGS, AS THE SUM OF ALL EXCELLENCE and all the attributes which can communicate happiness to intelligent beings. In other words, the christian loves God with the love of complacency in his attributes, the love of benevolence towards the interest of his kingdom, and the love of gratitude for favors received. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with ALL thy heart, and with ALL thy soul, and with ALL thy mind - Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Matthew 22:37. 2. To have benevolence or good will for. John 3:16. - noun - 1. An affection of the mind excited by beauty and worth of any kind, or by the qualities of an object which communicate pleasure, sensual or intellectual. It is OPPOSED TO HATRED. Love between the sexes, is a compound affection, consisting of esteem, benevolence, and animal desire. Love is excited by pleasing qualities of any kind, as by kindness, benevolence, charity, and by the QUALITIES WHICH RENDER SOCIAL INTERCOURSE AGREEABLE. In the latter case, love is ardent friendship, or a strong attachment springing from good will and esteem, and the pleasure derived from the company, civilities and kindness of others. Between certain natural relatives, love seems to be in some cases instinctive. Such is the love of a mother for her child, which MANIFESTS itself toward an INFANT, before any particular QUALITIES in the CHILD are UNFOLDED. This affection is apparently as strong IN IRRATIONAL ANIMALS AS IN HUMAN BEINGS. We speak of the love of amusements, the love of books, THE LOVE OF MONEY, and THE LOVE OF WHATEVER CONTRIBUTES TO OUR PLEASURE OR SUPPOSED PROFIT. THE LOVE OF GOD IS THE FIRST DUTY OF MAN, and this springs from just views of his attributes or excellencies of CHARACTER, which afford the highest delight to the sanctiÞed heart. Esteem and reverence constitute ingredients in this affection, and a FEAR of offending him is its inseparable effect. 2. Courtship; chießy in the phrase, to make love that is, to court; to woo; to solicit union in marriage. 3. PATRIOTISM; THE ATTACHMENT ONE HAS TO HIS NATIVE LAND; AS THE LOVE OF COUNTRY. 4. Benevolence; good will. GOD IS LOVE. 1 John 4:7. 5. The OBJECT beloved. The lover and the love of human kind. 6. A word of endearment. Trust me, love. 7. Picturesque REPRESENTATION of love. Such was his form as painters, when they show their utmost art, on naked loves bestow. 8. LEWDNESS. He is not lolling on a lewd lovebed. 9. A thin silk stuff. Obsolete. LOVE IN IDLENESS, a kind of violet. Free of love a plant of the genus Cercis. (Webs1828)

BE - verb intransitive substantive, participle present tense - Being; participle passive been. [The sense is to stand, remain or be Þxed; hence to continue. This verb is defective, and its defects are supplied by verbs from other roots, as, is, was, were, which have no radical connection with be. The case is the same with the substantive verb in most languages.] 1. To be Þxed; TO EXIST; TO HAVE A REAL STATE OR EXISTENCE, for a longer or shorter time. Let this mind be in you, which was in Christ Jesus. Philippians 2:1. To be contents his natural desire. 2. TO BE MADE TO BE; TO BECOME. And they twain shall be one ßesh. Math.19. Jeremiah 32:4. 3. To remain. Let the garment be as it was made. 4. To be present in a place. Where was I at the time? When will you be at my house? 5. To have a particular manner of being or happening; as, how is this affair? how was it? what were the circumstances? This verb is used

as an auxiliary in forming the tenses of other verbs, and particularly in giving them the passive form; as, he has been disturbed. It forms, with the infinitive, a particular future tense, which often expresses DUTY, necessity or purpose; AS, GOVERNMENT IS TO BE SUPPORTED; WE ARE TO PAY OUR JUST DEBTS. Let be is to omit, or leave untouched; to let alone. Let be said he, my prey. (As) a prefix, as in because, before, beset, bedeck, is the same word as BY. It is common to the English, Saxon, Gothic, German, Dutch, Danish and Swedish languages. It occurs probably in the Russian, but is written po, as it is in possideo and a few other words in the Latin. It denotes nearness, closeness, about, or, at, from some root signifying to pass or to press. [See By.] That this word is the Shemitic, used as a prefix, is certain, not only from its general applications, which may be seen by comparing the uses of the word, in the Hebrew for instance, with those in the Saxon; but from its use in particular phrases, particularly in its use before the name of the Supreme being IN SWEARING. (Webs1828)

Christ, in his infinite Love for the Law of God without temptation or blemish, was insuperable. Christ is the only Real super hero that any man can become.

We are either in Being as a verb (in action and in Reality under God) or we are portraying ourselves as actors, as vulgar human beings, as a noun (in name only), acting by the legal name of another in false persona; a strawman.

It is difficult I know, but at some time throughout this work the realization will hopefully pop into each reader's head that to love money is to be-lieve in, value, and use money as the god of all things, valuing all things within its artificial consideration. To love government is to believe in it, and such a love of artifice is equal to the hatred of God (Reality). The manifestation of that love may not be readily apparent until one looks at all he has or has not acquired through that love (belief) that all things can be conquered (purchased) through money despite Nature's Design, from property to possessions to job titles to diplomas to driver's licenses and social security privileges to the very bank notes that our registered birth certificates are printed upon. Only the love (be-lief) of and in money can accomplish this; that belief that we can't live without money because everything we see around us only has value in some form of money. And yet we have nothing of the spirit (Source), either of ourselves or of anything we value monetarily. Even Life Itself has an assigned, fictionally monetary price, and death carries a perverse, insurable prize. And this is the true nature of mammon, for the love of money (mammon) is indeed the root of all evil. The spirit and soul of all things is priceless; valueless under God, and man in Nature can do anything possible within and in respect of Its Laws.

To be clear, the love of money is the belief in the existence of its value. We can see a physical dollar bill. What we cannot see (sense) is the imaginary value attached to it. We take it on faith, despite its utter lack of self-evidence. This pretended valuation of all things in Nature that are the Property (Creation) of God, including the price placed on a man's head in slavery or employment, is the essence of what is mammon.

Monetary values are only placed upon the legal names and titles of things, not the actual things themselves. Thus a man labeled and styled as a "slave" has a certain value in money. But a man or society with unlimited spending potential and perpetual legal permissions to act against Nature's Laws, collateralized by billions of voluntary slaves and their papered property who believe all things carry with them a price (value) in mammon, is literally the manifestation of every terrifying god in history, from Zeus's electricity to Kali the Dark Mother and Destroyer's atomic god particle. The only things he will never have or Þnd is True Peace and Love and Charity, for these things cannot be purchased from Jehovah their keeper. They must be lived. God respects no artiÞce, and money is certainly the root of artiÞciality (evil).

While operating within this artiÞcial jurisdiction, which means to appear in the name or Latin nomen of a government issued personhood (to manifest in the realm of evil, where no men of God are allowed), man must assume the role of an artiÞcial thing (false persona) as well. Man must pretend to become a cartoon within that cartoon world — for man (as God's Natural Creation) Lives only in the Reality of God's Nature, while cartoons exist only in the Þctional realm of the animated dead Ñ the artiÞcial creations and persons of man. The two realms never cross over, and man cannot claim love (belief) of both. Thus a binding connection (legal attachment) must be made between these two realms of Reality and Þction. The man acting in legal persona can live only a mortal (dead) existence, for he must have a legally de-Þned name (proper noun), and it is only that name of the legal, Þctional person that is legally (artiÞcially) controlled. The man Ñ the actual Living Temple and vessel of God Ñ is thus bound in a state of artiÞcial being (legal ÒlifeÓ) that is willingly and consensually bonded in surety to that Þctional name (person). Where the person goes, the man will surely follow (in surety), and vice versa. For a pup-pet acts only as its master wills. And the reputation of the person, which is manifested in name, number, and other identiÞcations, hangs like a dark legal cloud wherever that man-in-persona may travel in legal character, for his travel is restricted to only commercial activities (under commercial law) while he acts in the property (commercial person) of another.

"By the status (or standing) of a person is meant THE POSITION THAT HE HOLDS WITH REFERENCE TO THE RIGHTS WHICH ARE RECOGNIZED AND MAINTAINED BY THE LAW — in other words, his CAPACITY FOR THE EXERCISE AND ENJOYMENT OF LEGAL RIGHTS."

—=—

—James Hadley, 'Introduction to Roman Law 106' (1881), as quoted from (Black's Law Dictionary 7th Edition)

—=—

Another term for this Þctional state of legal being (artiÞcial life) is to be a dummy. We've all heard of the term dummy corporation, but we've likely never assumed this to be in reference to our own personal incorporation to government! As it turns out, we are in-deed nothing if not a bunch of dummies acting in agency…

DUMMY - noun - One who holds legal title for another; A STRAW MAN. (Black4)

DUMMY - adjective - Sham; make-believe; pretended; imitation. As respects basis for predicating liability on parent corporation for acts of subsidiary, "AGENCY," "adjunct," "branch," "instrumentality," "dummy," "buffer," and "TOOL" all mean very much the SAME thing. (Black4)

STRAWMAN - 1. A WEAK OR IMAGINARY OPPOSITION set up only to be easily confuted. 2. A PERSON SET UP TO SERVE AS A COVER for a usually questionable transaction. (Webster's Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary)

STRAWMAN - 1. A FICTITIOUS PERSON, especially one that is weak or flawed. 2. A tenuous and exaggerated counterargument that an advocate puts forward for the sole purpose of disproving it. — Also termed straw-man argument. 3. A THIRD PARTY used in some transactions as a temporary transferee TO ALLOW THE PRINCIPAL PARTIES TO ACCOMPLISH SOMETHING THAT IS OTHERWISE IMPERMISSIBLE. 4. A person hired to post a worthless bail bond for the release of an accused. Also termed steaminess homo. (Black's Law Dictionary 7th Edition)

AGENCY - A RELATION, CREATED either by EXPRESS OR IMPLIED CONTRACT OR BY LAW, whereby one party (called the principal or constituent) delegates the transaction of some lawful business or the authority to do certain acts for him or IN RELATION to his rights or property, with more or less discretionary power, TO ANOTHER PERSON (CALLED THE AGENT, ATTORNEY, proxy, or delegate) who undertakes to manage the affair and render him an account thereof. The contract of agency may be defined to be a contract by which one of the contracting parties confides the management of some affair, to be transacted on his account, to the other party, who UNDERTAKES to do the business and render an account of it. A contract by which one PERSON, with greater or less discretionary power, UNDERTAKES TO REPRESENT ANOTHER in certain business relations. A relation between two or more PERSONS, by which one party, USUALLY CALLED THE AGENT OR ATTORNEY, is authorized to do certain acts for, or in relation to (LIE rights or property) of the other, who is denominated the PRINCIPAL, CONSTITUENT, or EMPLOYER. (Black2)

How do we know we are acting in public agency as dummies, where the US government is our principal (master) and we its agents (voluntary servants)?

It's really quite simple. We individually (in the appearance of a proprietary legal persona) and thus legally pay and are required to pay taxes (extortion/protection money). To protect and serve, the state must receive protection money (taxes) to pay for that offered protection and supposed service, which is sometimes served at the barrel of a gun or from the bottom of a shiny black boot. But remember, you have no right to complain, for it is your consented to public and equal right to

receive such "services" under the law (US and municipal/local code) through the agency relationship (public person-hood in commerce) you are voluntarily participating in. Again, don't shoot the messenger here. Examine and comprehend the implied contract. Read the law. What we want to be true and what is True in a legal sense is usually at least this affronting to the moral senses. Moving on…

Taxes are a sur-charge for use of a commercial entity (sur-name) for transacting business while under "consumer" protections (insurance). You, as a living man of God, are not a "consumer." This is only a ßattering title placed upon the strawman for insurance purposes. The commercial name is protected only if it uses public credit (the dollar) for public, legal tender. The intercourse is secure and insured under surname only. And to be clear, all money, no matter in whose hand it lies, is always property of government (its creator/god). A user is never an actual owner. Again, if you owned it outright, you wouldn't be paying taxes for the "right" to use it.

Taxes can only be applied by a principal to its agent, for the agent is operating the Þctional person (legal status) belonging to the principal (government), and the principal charges taxation and fees for that use. You would not be paying any tax in any way if you were not acting as some thing you are not, as a public person (rented property). Your taxes are your account and rendering as the undertaker of a public personhood (citizen-ship), a public ad-venture in a franchise of interstate commerce. All commercial ships (vessels) have a log and manifest and pay taxes on their burden, load and cargo in lading. Personal taxes are merely the diary of man's commercial use of the state's person (ship), not dissimilar to a rental car contract.

But how can one best deÞne what ÒagencyÓ is when most of us have no inkling we are even a participant in this agentic relationship with the United States or other district, never being fully informed that we stand as publicly registered agents for service of process for the person (status) in the citizen-ship we are assigned at the nativity event of our Þctional delivery and birth as a legal entity?

In the 1960s, Dr. Stanley Milgram conducted experiments where he controversially uncovered this "agentic" personality and how most people are susceptible to it. His experiment posed one stranger as the dominant "teacher" against another stranger given the title of a subordinate "learner," whereas the learner would be shocked with increasingly more painful shocks through switches controlled by the teacher delivered with each wrong answer. The experiment was designed to show how far the random cross-section of common people would induce electric shocks upon a strapped in subject when they suspected the non-consent, injury, or even death of the ßatteringly titled "learner" in the next room. A majority of the "teachers" would indeed knowingly deliver these shocks when told to do so by a "doctor" in a lab coat uniform, signifying a false but persuasive symbolical Þgure of authority. Some would only continue if the doctor took full responsibility for damage or death to the person called the "learner." This was historically the most ambitious and frightening scientiÞc test on personhood and agency, as to the uncovering of what men will do when given ßattering titles of authority even as simple as Òteacher,Ó and are then mentally made subjects of yet another seemingly higher authority. But the actions of these test subjects in a middle state of authoritative power through agency were completely voluntary, being fully informed and able to voluntarily quit the experiment whenever they felt the need or moral compunction, and they were even paid before the test began with this foreknowledge of the ability to quit and keep that pre-paid payment.

In the end, it was only ever the "teacher" that was the subject of the experiment, and the results were shocking to the science community. Milgram summarized his experiments within a 1974 article in Harper's Magazine entitled "The Perils of Obedience," where he stated:

"The legal and philosophic aspects of obedience are of enormous importance, but they say very little about how most people behave in concrete situations. I set up a simple experiment at Yale University to test how much pain an ordinary citizen would inßict on another person SIMPLY BECAUSE HE WAS ORDERED TO by an experimental scientist. Stark authority

was pitted against the subjects' [participants'] strongest MORAL imperatives against hurting others, and, with the subjects' [participants'] ears ringing with the screams of the victims, AUTHORITY WON MORE OFTEN THAN NOT. THE EXTREME WILLINGNESS OF ADULTS TO GO TO ALMOST ANY LENGTHS ON THE COMMAND OF AN AUTHORITY CONSTITUTES THE CHIEF FINDING OF THE STUDY and the fact most urgently demanding explanation. ORDINARY PEOPLE, SIMPLY DOING THEIR JOBS, and without any particular hostility on their part, CAN BECOME AGENTS IN A TERRIBLE DESTRUCTIVE PROCESS. Moreover, even when the destructive effects of their work BECOME PATENTLY CLEAR, and they are ASKED to carry out actions incompatible with fundamental standards of morality, RELATIVELY FEW PEOPLE HAVE THE RESOURCES NEEDED TO RESIST AUTHORITY."

—Stanley Milgram (1974), from: 'The Perils of Obedience' in Harper's Magazine. Abridged and adapted from Milgram's 'Obedience to Authority.'

—=—

Most men acting in the agency of another, as a legal person in ßattering title, has no True Religion, for a person (puppet) is not a Living man and has no spirit or control of its own. The puppet controls the man standing in surety to the puppet. The man follows the law of persons, under the In other words, common people lack self-governance under a voluntary, unenforceable, moral Law. law of agency. And whole militaries can be made to murder each other under this incredible phenomenon of agency.

Milgram elaborated two theories that were summarized in the publication American Psychologist:

ÒThe Þrst is the theory of CONFORMISM, based on Solomon Asch conformity experiments, describing the fundamental relationship between the group of reference and the individual person. A subject who has neither ability nor expertise to make decisions, especially in a crisis, WILL LEAVE DECISION MAKING TO THE GROUP AND ITS HIERARCHY. The group is the person's behavioral model."

ÒThe second is the AGENTIC state theory, wherein, per Milgram, 'the essence of obedience consists in the fact that A PERSON COMES TO VIEW THEMSELVES AS THE INSTRUMENT FOR CARRYING OUT ANOTHER PERSON'S WISHES, AND THEY THEREFORE NO LONGER SEE THEMSELVES AS RESPONSIBLE FOR THEIR ACTIONS. ONCE THIS CRITICAL SHIFT OF VIEWPOINT HAS OCCURRED IN THE PERSON, ALL OF THE ESSENTIAL FEATURES OF OBEDIENCE FOLLOW.'"

"A cognitive reinterpretation of Stanley Milgram's observations on obedience to authority," American Psychologist 45: 1384–1385. 1990.

pattern of personality and practice it creates. Thus the branding of citizenship and public-mindedenter-tain-ment. We literally grow up believing we are the Þctional persona assigned to us at birth; the name, the number, and the titles. But in Reality, we are commercial agents for a principal Responsibility is replaced by insurance. Moral virtue is replaced by strict law. And Reality is hidden behind several forms of artiÞcial matrixes and systems designed to create a sense of false security. The strawman as a dis-ease is the avatar, the Þctional persona of that legal matrix, a silent weapon for a quiet war over our minds. Once this "agentic" personality is established, it is obviously very hard to break the ingrained ness upon all children in each nation is part of the economy and society, from the school system to "dummy" corporation, our residential address actually a place of domestic (family) business. projected self image we play as actors in the

—=—

If in your mind it is difÞcult to comprehend this separate, Þctional persona and the fact that you are acting in agency within it, just think of it this wayÉ if you can believe in the foolish personiÞcation personiÞcation of man into a Þctional character or citizen-ship of the state? If you are emotionally of God by the church into a personage and likeness of man, why can't you imagine the same

effected by watching cartoon characters on the magic screen, then what makes you think you are not equally effected by the psychological imaginations of the Þctional legal personas of other men and by your own actions in that false persona and agentic title?

"I feel I owe you an apology. We have a rule: we never free a mind once it's reached a certain age. It's dangerous; THE MIND HAS TROUBLE LETTING GO… As long as The Matrix exists, the human race will never be free."

—=—

—Line as read by Morpheus (the god of sleep), from the movie 'The Matrix'

—=—

The creators of this legal Þction matrix code control our lives via suretyship to its registered property. We are made to believe the character in persona we play is Real, just as the reßection in the mirror may fool our sense of True Being, True Life. Through this property (personhood) we are caused to be plugged in to its legal, commercial framework, that matrix of word-magic and illusion, and so as if the chains were actually Real, we believe ourselves to be bound by the laws of another's property. We cannot seem to escape our own delusion.

The dangerous pride of this glad acceptance of such artiÞcial titles, personality, property, and character is of course spoken of in the Bible, where it admonishes the proudness of men in their receivership of false and unnatural things and pretended authorities over other men through such artiÞcial means, which in Reality amounts merely to an abandonment of the only True Equity and duty under the Law of GodÕs Creation of Nature. We abandon our True Selves and pretend with false pride to be what we are not, what does not actually Exist:

"For WHO MAKETH THEE to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?"

—=—

—1 Corinthians 4:7, KJB

—=—

What can we possibly have obtained that was not a gift of Nature but the intangible Þctions of manÕs legalistic i-magi-nations? What possible power can we have over any other man than by ignorance of the self-evident Reality and Law of our own Nature; that same harmonious Source of Life that gave to each of us the Equality of our very Existence within It? What proudness should we have pretending to be something we are not and that does not Exist in our own Nature? How can one be proud of one's participation in the mass murder of war or the job-related killing and mutilation through the policing of other legally classed ÒequalÓ persons (debt slaves) simply by claiming the given, false authority of any badge, ßag, or banner? For to appreciate such super-Natural (above Nature), artiÞcially gained powers by such legal means and ßattering titles is to DIS-respect the True Nature of Life by avoiding our negative duty to all men and All of Creation under the Natural Law. All power is illusion, just as all subjection to artiÞcially gained power is to act in delusion, voluntary or not, consensual or not. No consent by any man gives any other man an actual (negative) right in Reality to harm that man, for it is always the First Law and self-evident Duty under God to never do no harm without Pure necessity as your reason. But the legal law, as

the devil's tool of transporting us into a fictional DIS-position, the contractual relationship, destroys necessarily that Highest binding duty and vow to God as the foundation of the Natural Law, causing he who contracts to become an agentic slave bound by a false law and oath to fiction and to its creative and administrative gods, into forced obligations of someone else's doctrinal words of art, and under the forced judgement by other men (judges) sitting in flattering titles and dressed in ceremonial nonsense. These falsely given titles can only re-present man according to some fictional disposition of either an exaltation or repression of the vital statistics (words) of his very own Source, his True Self, and only by respect of that which is adversarial (satanic) to our actual Source of Existence. For men are only born equal in Nature, and their Equality Exists nowhere else. All sources of artificial status and flattering title serve only one purpose — to elevate (appoint/elect) or conquer (purchase) one man or type or status of man over and/or under all others. This is against the Design of Nature. For only in man's own respected fiction can the weak defeat the strong by allowing evil (artifice) to trump over good (Reality).

Fiction of law is the very essence of the legal doctrines of principal and agent and of master and servant. This agency relation-ship will be referenced throughout this work as it is the epitome of what this debt-slavery compact of citizen-ship is, a vessel of indenture. For now, just remember that the United States (a foreign, municipal corporation styled as "Washington DC" and not located in any actual State) is the principal (and thus master) of all its citizen-ships (subjected vessels required to be in servitude to another's Arms). The men in agency to that commercial vessel (franchise), who hold and carry a public citizen-ship as a mark of pre-tended legal id-entity, are the registered agents for service of process in that relation-ship (men acting as dummies, re-presenting the person and legal status as property of another) and so must follow the law of the owner of that property, which is again the United States.

To use an example in science fiction, consider the screenplay of The Matrix. The man is Free until he plugs in to the artificial construct (the world). By doing so he becomes an agent to the principal governing force (the architect/creators) of that matrix simulation. When he appears within that simulation (jurisdiction) he appears in the person created for him by the principal, by the simulation, and so may only access the pleasures and artifice of that matrix in agency to that false persona. His laws and actions are bound by the laws of the false persona he appears and acts within, just as it is in the legal systems of the nations. The only difference is that there is no physical device, no plug, except in the mind. And the "agents" as the special police in suits and ties are the protectors of the artifice, of the simulation and its artful law, though each of us are "potential agents" because we are trained to screw each other over as a public lifestyle. And in the legal matrix, certainly nothing is private.

And this is why the police catchphrase is "to protect and serve."

They protect the principal from its agents and serve process and summons to those registered agents (dummies) to appear falsely (in person) on behalf of the principal or third party. The master, with authority and violence, summons its own demons (fictional persons) to appear before it in its court (legal realm of jurisdiction) because the legal person (status) is property of the legal master (principal). It summons not free men, but the man acting as agent of the person (citizen-ship) of the principal (government), for which the man in the bond of surety must appear as in persona (in the surname of State-property) or as the agent thereof when required (summoned) by its principal. We operate in the person (property) of government, and so we must appear as such (in the name) when required, as the registered agents for service of process. This surety relationship guarantees that the man himself acting in the character of legal personhood will appear before the administrative officer (magistrate god) of the rented person (status). In this way, the man believes in and therefore appears in a fictional re-presentation of himself. The man believes that he is indeed the fictional persona he appears as. He loves (believes in) the artifice (evil) even more so than in himself.

If the person were a physical vessel instead of an imaginary one, say like a Chevy truck, then all of this would be simple and hardly demand such an intensive discourse. The difference between man and his person (vessel) would be self-evident. And so the invisible chains of personhood must be meticulously examined for the Þctions they are.

Inversely, agents (men as surety for public citizenships) are also called constituents in their lower class because they allow others to act as their representatives (agents/attorneys). We foolishly elect dummies (agents) to the legislature by our own consent through the corporate voting franchise. But most importantly, all of our actions in citizen-ship to the United States (our principal) are under that agency relationship (citizen-ship) and therefore legally under the interstate commercial jurisdiction of the districts of the Federal government. Our actions are false, imaginary, artiÞcial; conducted in the art form of legality and money (mammon). Thus the federal law always trumps any state law, as we are only temporary residents in any foreign State (third party) to the United States (District of Columbia), including the "several" private States and their body politic legal state governments (third persons/corporations). As the permanently domiciled agent in citizenship to the United States, a United States person is a foreigner in every other nation, country, state, etc. And so in this agency relationship, as a United States citizen, the individual state where my person temporarily resides without domicile and without land is only a third party to any commercial transactions I participate in, my business being done on behalf of my principal. US persons are under US law, unless no national law exists in certain matters at bar. Public persons are Federal persons. Private persons are not under federal law because they have no national persona (artiÞcial, rented character) for which they act as surety for. No agent, no serviceÉ The federal law cannot apply to anything private and several (separate) to it, for the law of the federal gods can only apply to federal things that the federal government creates, all of which are commercially considered and thus public. Citizenship is a federal, public ad-venture.

Another word for private and several is foreign. A private citizen of a State (People) is a foreigner to the United States and to all other of the 49 States (private Peoples) not his own. A United States citizen-ship (commercial vessel/public person) is always a foreigner in any of the 50 private (several) States, allowed to have only a temporary residence therein and only by federal government permission (visa).

For those having a rather difÞcult time processing this Þctional, legal status game called agency, let us be clear in regard to how the state explains this agency relationship in the incorporation of legal marriage. As we will Þnd out, a legal marriage is as all other legal things and conditions a false one, designed in trickery to appear as genuine while laying in artiÞce (a legal lie). Even the word family, from familiarity, as we will see shortly, is a false legal status that can mean multiple states of artiÞcial being. Nothing is spiritually sacred when legalized into artiÞciality, only cursed. Evil cannot be good. Death cannot be Life. A legal marriage is nothing more and nothing less than an incorporated business in the eyes of the State. The marriage is not between two Creations of God, but only between two Þctional persons, which are two legal creations (subjects) of the state (principal). Only the creator can bestow license to merge two of its own corporations (surnames) into one. Men of God need not apply, for God respects no legal thing, place, or person (name). Remember, the word family can only ever mean a joint-commercial "business" in the eyes of the state. There is no Life there; no Real sense of Family. And what it is that constitutes (establishes) a "legal" family is the only authority in law of that family when legally considered under the state. The home, as we shall see, in law and for public citizen-ships holding mere residence in a foreign state (but with domicile only in the US jurisdiction), is just a word for business. Franchise.

"It is settled that that is to be considered the HOME of each one of us where he may have his HABITATION AND ACCOUNT-BOOKS, and where he may have made an establishment of his BUSINESS."

—=—

—CONSTITUTUM ESSE EAM DOMUM UNICUIQUE NOSTRUM DEBERE EXISTIMARI, UBI QUISQUE SEDES ET TABULAS HABERET, SUARUMQUE RERUM CONSTITUTIONEM FECISSET. Dig. 50,16, 203. (Black4)

—=—

306

legal (artiÞcial) family, the word means commerce, and speciÞcally Òinterstate commerceÓ Our business is established as the federally registered address where we are legally registered as agents for service of process, where we conduct our primary business in agency and in contract with and on behalf of the state (principal), also known as raising a family. In these doctrines of the business under United States Law.

We must remember to always attempt to view ourselves through the Þctional eyes of the other side of the mirror, taking into speciÞc consideration and purview the designs of our adversary, so that we may comprehend the DIS-positional burden we legally hold as a contracted dis-ease under that adversarial state. We must view ourselves as the enemy does if we are ever to understand and defeat that enemy… a rule second only to know thyself.

Þction and of lies, to know what is a lie and to still participate in it as if it were a Natural Truth. In the end, to know thyself is to know thy enemy, for the True enemy of Self is the belief (love) of

Ò Ó; FAMILY CAR DOCTRINE - The doctrine rests upon the basis that the automobile is furnished by the husband in his individual capacity and as common-law HEAD of the family for the use of the family, and NOT AS THE AGENT OF THE COMMUNITY. It rests on theory that OPERATOR IS HUSBAND'S AGENT and runs automobile in husband's BUSINESSTHAT WIFE IS HUSBAND'S AGENT IN CARRYING OUT ONE OF THE PURPOSES FOR WHICH THE AUTOMOBILE IS PURCHASED AND OWNED. Under the doctrine, a father furnishing automobile FOR PLEASURE AND CONVENIENCE OF FAMILY MAKES THE USE OF AUTOMOBILE BY FAMILY HIS BUSINESS and any member of family driving automobile with father's EXPRESS OR IMPLIED consent IS THE FATHER'S AGENT and the father is liable for the MEMBER'S negligence. See, also, Family Automobile Doctrine and Family Purpose Doctrine. (Black4)

FAMILY AUTOMOBILE DOCTRINE - The doctrine is that one who owns and maintains an automobile FOR THE GENERAL USE OF HIS HOUSEHOLD makes use of automobile for such purposes A PART OF HIS BUSINESS so that any member using automobile for those purposes under general authority to do so BECOMES HIS REPRESENTATIVE, for whose negligence he is responsible. It is an extension of the principle of respondeat superior to the relation created by operation of family use automobile. See, also, Family Car Doctrine and Family Purpose Doctrine. It is based on theory that members of family were engaged in A JOINT ENTERPRISE or THAT CHILD WAS AGENT OF PARENTS. If an automobile is owned and maintained by A FAMILY CORPORATION for general use of a family, such as that of corporation's manager and one of its principal stockholders, corporation may be held liable under the "family automobile doctrine" to third parties. (Black4)

car.Ó FAMILY CAR - Automobile used to send owner's children to school was "family (Black4)

; ; especially a limb MEMBER - One of the PERSONS constituting a FAMILYA PARTNERSHIP, association, CORPORATION, guild, etc. One of the persons constituting a court, a legislative assembly, etc. A PART or organ of the animal bodyor other separate part. (Black4)

injuries inßicted while being operated by liable for injuries inßicted by the machine while being used by the MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY PURPOSE DOCTRINE - A doctrine that the owner of a car, who gives it over to the use of his family and permits it to be operated by the MEMBERS thereof, is liable for the a MEMBER of the family. The doctrine, that the owner of an automobile purchased or maintained FOR THE PLEASURE OF HIS FAMILY is liable for injuries inßicted by the machine while being used by the MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY for their own PLEASURE. The doctrine imputes RELATIONSHIP OF PRINCIPAL AND AGENT where one maintains an automobile for pleasure or other USE OF MEMBER of his family. It is based on theory that each family member in using such car for own pleasure is carrying out the purpose for which it is furnished, AND IS THE OWNER'S AGENT OR SERVANT. IT IS FOUNDED UPON PRINCIPLES OF AGENCY OR OF

MASTER AND SERVANT. It is restricted to automobiles maintained by owner for comfort, pleasure, and convenience of members of his family. A father is not liable merely because he is head of family, but the one who owns or provides the automobile is liable. A wife may be held liable for the torts of her husband under the doctrine. AGENCY IS THE VERY GENESIS OF THE DOCTRINE. Grandmother standing in loco parentis to grandson was liable under the doctrine for grandson's negligent operation of her automobile. Where wife owned automobile, husband was not liable under "family purpose doctrine," for minor son's negligent operation of the automobile, notwithstanding husband paid part of gasoline and garage bills… (Black4)

FAMILY RELATION - A relationship which may exist between one taken into the family by the head of the family, NOTWITHSTANDING THE ABSENCE OF BLOOD RELATION-SHIP OR OF LEGAL ADOPTION. Such relation exists: between two sisters when there is moral obligation on part of one to support and care for the other and when necessity for such care and support exists, when child receives from parent services, maintenance, or gifts reasonably frequent to lead to expectation of future enjoyment thereof, where brother owes moral obligation to support sister and necessity for such support exists, where father lives on homestead after mother's death with two adult sons, his only heirs, one of whom marries and remains on with father until father's death, where there is legal or moral obligation on head of family to support the other MEMBERS, and there is dependence upon such members for support. (Black4)

FAMILY GROUP - Within purview of the family car doctrine, is not conÞned to PERSONS related to the owner, but includes members of THE COLLECTIVE BODY OF PERSONS living in his household for whose convenience the car is maintained and who have AUTHORITY to use it. The children of trust settlor including an adult son are MEMBERS of the settlor's "family group" for income tax purposes. (Black4)

FAMILY USE - That use ordinarily made by and suitable for the MEMBERS of a household whether as individuals or collectively. The supply of water in a MUNICIPAL CORPORATION FOR FAMILY USE includes the supply of jails, hospitals, almshouses, schools, and other municipal institutions; id. (Black4)

—=—

Whatever your own idea of what "family" is, being at its source an interpretable word, I assure you that the state (eye of the beholder) does not agree with your vulgar opinion. It cannot. For it can only see Þction. Its family is only its own artiÞcial creation; its corporation (body politic). Thus a municipal corporation (city, county, or district) is also to be considered ONLY as one big happy family (corporation) of Þctional strawmen members. The state (district) is the legal father (god) of all legal things, just as Jehovah is known as the Father (God) of all of Natural Creation. This again is just part of the aspect ratio of two opposing forces, heaven and hell both trying to exist in the same space. Matter and anti-matter. The artiÞcial and the Real, as art gobbling up its Model.

You see, it is not that a family can actually be a corporation in Reality (in Nature), it is that all legal (artiÞcial) marriages are only ever, legally speaking, federal incorporations of "natural persons" (property) of the state. Perspective is everything! A legal family is only ever a corporate (artiÞcial) one. And so we must here distinguish the word family between its spiritual, general, and opposing legal meaning, knowing from this point forward that the state only and always considers marriage in the capacity of a contract of incorporation in agency by two legal persons (servants), and only after permission and license by the principal (master).

You could say that Satan (legal adversary) breaks up the True spiritual family unit in Nature and under a vow to God by offering the contractual "marriage" in the trickery of a familial relationship with the Þctional state. Intention must always be wavered and misdirected, while True Love is systematically replaced by false be-lief in the state and its persons (legal status).

Sorry folks, but legal marriage is a sham. It is of legality, not Reality. It holds no spiritual aspect. It is not a Creation of or in honor of God, for legal things are always opposed to God's Nature. Marriage is a legal creation and permissive incorporation of the state and its property (surnames). It's just business; a commerce in spiritually dead, incorporated souls. What is legal is not of God, not of Nature. If ever we are going to be able to comprehend just what voluntary slavery and servitude is and how we participate freely within that legal matrix of false existence in this agency relationship, then we must always, in every facet of Life, consciously distinguish between Reality and fiction. We must always see the lie for what it is. Marriage by state license is and can be nothing else but legal fiction between two fictional persons. It is literally a state of legalized adultery (sin). God and Nature are wholly absent.

To be clear, this legal doctrine of head of household certainly stems from the scriptures

"For the woman which hath an husband IS BOUND BY THE LAW TO HER HUSBAND SO LONG AS HE LIVETH; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband."

-Romans 7:2, KJE

Unfortunately, the rule makes no exceptions between spiritual and legal matters. The hu-man (fool) that suffers her good christian name to first be placed into and under the artful authority of a legal addition in surname to a false god (the state) has already fallen from God's Law and Realm, and so the Natural Law cannot protect her. And by further enjoining the state's legal name in corporation (bond) with another man's persona (legal name) also under such false, legal persona (mask), she has erred twice in her choice to be wed and married to artificial things. Two persons (statuses) are legally morphed into one corporation, and a legal "wo-man" is always inferrer under the law to any legally male "man." A "wo-man" is always property (a creation) of the state. For "wo-men" don't Exist in Nature, only in legal form within the legal realm of men. Woman is a legal status, a flattering title, not a Creation of God. Male and female men may be equal under God, but the legally created status of men and women will never be.

This is legalism. This is what is adversarial (satanic) to God's Nature. This is the legal matrix.

Woman is adversarial to man, just as human is adversarial to man. It is to take a form and legally created status that is not of Nature, but of only fictional qualities. The essence of any woman is as a person (mask, status), not a Living man of God. There simply are no women of God, for to be woman a man must accept that legal term against the foundational Law, which says one should never believe oneself to be some thing (name/title/noun) one is not. The empty, unregenerate form of man is human. Woman-hood is an agency of legal personhood in commerce under mammon, not a Creation of God. Woman is a fiction. And it is this very desire to be set apart from the male of the species, to be less ambiguous (less christ-like, immune from words) and more proprietary (known by words and titles of flattery) in a legalistic office (hood) that is the root of inequity between all men (male and female). Still don't get it? Well, then answer me this:

"Woman's rights" are certainly not for all men, now are they?

But then "equal rights" aren't for all men, either. For he who receives such legalized "equal rights" will be the first in line to call any outsider an illegal person or alien so as to forcibly, militarily, and by law deny all other men (non-public persons) the same, artificial, legal rights they so enjoy acting as prostituting agents, as legal persons. And all this because they aren't wearing the same, intangible, invisible, artiÞcial mask as we are in our strawman persona. We are as slaves erecting a fence to keep other slaves away from our table scraps and straw beds, loving our captivity and servitude and wage-slavery so much that we will kill to protect it. We will let starve and die painfully a billion neighbors to ensure our place and status in this debtor's hell.

The Truth, perhaps, is that we are exactly where we deserve to be… Bad men are supposed to go to hell, after all, says the church. But they never tell you that this legal hell is here, now, on earth, now do they, but instead support it and its corporate law of the land over that of God's Law of Nature?

For many reading this, especially to those who have been searching some time for these elusive answers, the above court opinion (legal deÞnition) by the administrative, magistrate gods with regard to driving the family to school in the "family car" as being a business venture in a commercially driven agency relation-ship should clear up a whole lot of questions. For others new to this information and who have never thought to ask why license is needed for seemingly noncommercial actions such as dropping the kids off at school or picking up some groceries, my empathy goes out to you even as the many fallacious bubbles burst around you and Reality is allowed to seep through the illusionary haze of legalism. It is like waking up as a cartoon in Reality, to Þnally see what is outside the magic screen, knowing that you cannot actually Exist there. Yet there you somehow lie.

But remember, only names (nouns) are legally incorporated (married). There is no agency without the incorporation of the christian, given Þrst name and the State-issued surname as last (supra/ higher in authority) name. If you believe that the cartoon characters named ÒMickyÓ and ÒMinnie MouseÓ can actually be married in Reality outside of their Þctional cartoon realm (artiÞcial jurisdiction), then perhaps this imaginary slavery in agency suits you and your imagination. But for those who wish to see this legal matrix for what it is so as to escape such institutionalized falsehoods of public, civil law, let us continue through this fractal of deceitful nomenclature.

To be clear, in order for evil men to assume the roles of legal "gods" so as to become the controller of all things living and non-living upon the Earth (all of GodÕs Creation in Nature), men pretending to be gods must give a name (nomenclature) to all those things, including to all of the men he (the legal god) wishes to subjugate (objects turned into subjects). He must create dummies; a house of intangible wax Þgures as legal person-hoods inhabited by subjects. The substance of the subject (man) must be covered by an invisible, intangible wax (personiÞcation), so that only the false wax persona is respected; only that corporate vail and title of the legal dummy is used. The false gods must trick man into incorporating the Living soul with the dead persona; the Real with the artiÞcial; as Nature and Þction contractually enjoined together into one incorporated body politic. This is the unnatural relation-ship that we call as an agency, where man acts in the dummy person (strawman) of another. And it is only this dummy (surname) that getÕs married, not the actual man.

"…I know thy works, that THOU HAST A NAME THAT THOU LIVEST, AND ART DEAD."

—=—

—Revelation 3:1, KJB

—=—

Living as a dead personÉ the legal, Þctional second self.

This work is the story of that cocoon-like state of our individual and collective false-persona of being, and is the result of many years of painstaking research and consideration. It is being written with hopes of a future metamorphosis of man, by cracking the code that encloses manÕs mind,

body, and soul within this artificial shell of fiction, causing us all to act against our very Nature and self-interest. These legal names and surnames are recorded and registered (taxed), redefining man as a fictional character under legal law and therefore no longer of God's realm of Nature. And this means that his Natural (unalienable) rights no longer apply, for he is not acting as himself, and that the Law of God as the Highest Natural Law is ignored through and because of his voluntary participation of the man in the fiction (evil) of artifice.

The dictator dictates the diction of the fiction through addiction.

The word addiction is a perfect example of a common (vulgar) word that has a distinct legal (higher) meaning from its general nomenclature as a "term of art." The low (not supra), vulgar meaning of this English language (dog-Latin) word refers generally to a physical addict of drugs or other substances, and we generally (publicly) know only this meaning for that word. But the legal language is not literal, and so we must remember that the words used in the arts are never in regard to the Reality (God's True Design and Nature) of things, and instead only to the status of artificial things and concepts. And so we must break this word ad-diction down into its component parts and follow the legal path (pathos/dis-ease) to which it directs us, without the preconceived and educationally engrained public, mean and low concepts induced into us from childhood and through this word magic of sigils we call the English language; of purposeful illiteracy. For within the word ad-diction we find the key to citizen-ship; to legalized, voluntary servitude without contemplation of our express act of volunteerism. For voluntary slavery is alive and well in the United States, despite the public history presented by public government institutions to the common, hive-minded public.

To be in ad-diction to a legal persona is to be in love (be-lief) of the fiction (evil), to be judged (doomed) by the status assigned to the strawman at birth.

AD - A Latin preposition, signifying to. It is probably from Heb. Ch. Syr. Sam. Eth. and Ar. To come near, to approach; from which root we may also deduce AT... (Webs1828)

ADDICTION - noun - 1. The act of devoting or giving up IN PRACTICE; THE STATE OF BEING DEVOTED. His addiction was to courses vain. 2. AMONG THE ROMANS, a making over goods to another by sale OR LEGAL SENTENCE; also AN ASSIGNMENT OF DEBTORS IN SERVICE IN THEIR CREDITOR. (Webs1828)

ADDICTED - narticiple passing - DEVOTED BY CUSTOMARY PRACTICE (Webs1828)

ADDICTIO - In the Roman law, the giving up to a creditor OF HIS DEBTOR'S PERSON by a magistrate; also the transfer of the (deceased) debtor's goods to one who assumes his liabilities. (Black4)

CONSIGNED - participle passive - DELIVERED; COMMITTED FOR KEEPING, OR MANAGEMENT; DEPOSITED IN TRUST. (Webs1828)

DEDICATED - participle passive - DEVOTED TO A DIVINE BEING, or to a SACRED USE consecrated: appropriated: GIVEN WHOLLY TO. (Webs1828)

EXPRESSION - noun - The act of expressing; the act of FORCING OUT BY PRESSURE, as juices and oils from plants. 1. The act of uttering, declaring or REPRESENTING; utterance; declaration; REPRESENTATION; AS AN EXPRESSION OF THE PUBLIC WILL. 2. A phrase

or mode of speech; as an old expression; an odd expression. 3. In rhetoric, elocution; DICTION; the peculiar manner of utterance, SUITED TO THE SUBJECT and sentiment. NO ADEQUATE DESCRIPTION CAN BE GIVEN OF THE NAMELESS and ever varying shades of expression which real pathos gives to the voice. 4. In painting, a natural and lively REPRESENTATION of the subject; as the expression of the eye, of the countenance, or of a particular action or passion. 5. In music, the tone, grace or modulation of voice or sound suited to any particular subject; that manner WHICH GIVES LIFE AND REALITY TO IDEAS AND SENTIMENTS. 6. Theatrical expression is a distinct, sonorous and pleasing pronunciation, accompanied with action suited to the subject. (Webs1828)

Popes, kings, presidents, and judges are considered in the legal (artiÞcial) realm as divine beings (gods). And so our dedication and devotion to the church and state is an ad-diction of the mind, body, and soul to the artiÞce of evil (Þction). We must be tricked into abandoning Jehovah and Its Natural Law to worship God in name (noun) only through the vicarious replacement gods of the temporal realm, which despise the power of the Biblical christ even in their claims to hold that spiritual power and authority as Its vicars (secular replacements/antichrists).

—=—

I here wonder if the reader is brave enough to discover the Truth of these preceding statements, or will you burn this work because it goes against your be-lief (state of love) for the artiÞcial corporations of church and state and the love of money (mammon)? Can the sincere Truth of Reality (Jehovah) trump the feigned truth (lies) of Þction?

To be de-voted is to have your vote (will) taken away in lieu of the collective public opinion. We call this the act of voting for public ofÞcers, while at the same time we are made to believe that voting is what makes us somehow Naturally free. But voting is not a choice, for there is never a choice to vote no. A choice between two evils (candidates) is not choice but only causality. The voting franchise is simply a well-organized lie, granting illusionary powers to those who have had all their powers taken away through Þctionalization and ad-diction. The expression of a public vote, of showing up to vote in a legal public persona (property) with permission of the state, is in actuality the expression of will and consent (via tacit assent) by the man to continue in voluntary servitude (agency) as a public person, regardless of the outcome of the vote. This Reality is a very hard pill to swallow, I know. But I never promised the reader a rose garden, now did I?

All living things have been corrupted, and so even beneath every rose lies a dirty little secret:

UNDER THE ROSE:

—=—

"IN SECRET; PRIVATELY; in a manner that forbids disclosure."

ÑDeÞnition for ÔroseÕ (Webs1828)

—=—

All state secrets are under the rose, which is why you will Þnd the masonic engraving of roses all throughout government buildings and city halls. It is why we have secretaries of state and defense, etc., as the keepers of state secrets. A public person is certainly not privy to the private matters of its principality, and will only know the rose by its appeal, appearance, and fragrance; but never by its legal character of secrecy (mystery) in artiÞciality.

"The liberties of a people never were, nor ever will be, secure, when the transactions of their rulers may be concealed from them."

—=—

—Patrick Henry, colonial American revolutionary

—=—

If your head is spinning right about now as you try to Þgure out how this matrix of information was kept from you all these years, just remember that what you are learning in this work was not meant for your eyes, but was meant to be kept ; forbidden to be disclosed to the victims (slaves) of public debtor society. Those who seek and succeed in their quest for power must keep their secrets, Þrst and foremost of which is to keep the public clueless about the Nature of privacy. under the rose

—=—

"A Spirit that loves wisdom and contemplates the Truth close at hand, IS FORCED TO DISGUISE IT, TO INDUCE THE MULTITUDE TO ACCEPT IT… FICTIONS ARE NECESSARY TO THE PEOPLE, and the Truth becomes deadly to those who are not strong enough to contemplate it in all its brilliance… In fact, what can there be in common between the vile multitude and sublime wisdom? THE TRUTH MUST BE KEPT SECRET, AND THE MASSES NEED A TEACHING PROPORTIONED TO THEIR IMPERFECT REASON."

—"Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais, a great Kabalist, but of doubtful orthodoxy," excerpted from Albert Pike's, 'Morals and Dogma'

—=—

Slaves should never be taught the language that controls them, and secrets only by the secretive, dualistic words that deÞne them. Nature hides nothing that is meant to be seen, for Its wonder is not bound in any way by the words and designs of men. exist

Through the expression of the admixed surname, number, and other marks and tokens of legal identiÞcation, we sign our souls away with each use of a signature. This, as we will discuss later, is the mark of a beast, as a beast of burden. The beast, as referenced in the Bible, does not describe some mythological image with red horns and a pitchfork created by commissioned and paid artists of the priest-class, but is only a reference to a man (any and every man) who has accepted the surname upon his Þrst name (christian name). Beasts are branded, numbered, and registered by Caesar (the district).

When we examine more closely the warnings of revelation without the dramatic and artful liberties of historical and modern evangelical embellishment, idolatry, and false imagery, we can see that the is each individual man expressing him or herself in and under the law of a false persona (name, title, and number) of Caesar (a legal district or nation). The beast is he who uses empty words that lack meaning, substance, or spirit, and who loves to stand in (believe in) the adversarial, Þctional illusion over Reality, and thus in abandonment of Jehovah and Its Highest Law. concept of the beastand under

_=_

-Revelation 13:17-18, KJB

_=_

Never forget that it is we that voluntarily bear these marks of identification, the surname, the social security number, and all other signs and tokens of ad-diction that reveal the signature mark of the branded beast of one of the "united" nations. But what exactly is the number of a man?

G5516 - Six hundred threescore and six (666).

$\chi \xi C = \text{chi-xi-stigma}$

_=_

Of course the Hebrew language is a mathematical one, where letters represent numerical values.

$$\chi = 600$$

$$\xi = 60$$

$$C = 6$$

(chi-xi-stigma) - Pronounced - khī ksē stēg-ma

__=_

Strong's then defines the word (flattering title) "Caesar" as such:

G2541: Kaisar (Caesar)

Καῖσαρ - Kaîsar, kah'-ee-sar; of Latin origin; Cæsar, a title of the Roman emperor:—Cæsar.

Caesar = "severed"

1. The surname of Julius Caesar, which adopted by Octavius Augustus and his successors afterwards BECAME A TITLE, and was appropriated by the Roman emperors AS PART OF THEIR TITLE.

And here is where it all comes together, where all the fictions and images of the church vanish in light of the Truth of just what (who) the church and state actually represent.

"And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from CAESAR (#G2541) Augustus, that all the world should be TAXED (#G583)."

–Luke 2:1, КЈВ

"And all went to be TAXED (#G583), every one into his own city."

–Luke 2:3, КЈЕ

between the Bible (Higher) language and the common, vulgar tongue of the mass of illiterates speaking dog-Latin. For to be "taxed" is not merely the exaction and extortion of money as we politically consider it. Tax is certainly not just the way it is nor as certain as death (and taxes). Only public-minded, non compos mentis slaves think in this defeatist way, which is why most common citizenships pay their taxes. But to be taxed is much, much more...

G583 - "Taxed" - apographō

• 1. To write off, COPY (from some pattern)
• 2. TO ENTER IN A REGISTER OR RECORDS
     • 1. Specifically, TO ENTER IN PUBLIC RECORDS THE NAMES OF MEN, THEIR PROPERTY AND INCOME
     • 2. TO ENROLL

"apographō...To have one's SELF registered, to enroll one's SELF... those whose NAMES are inscribed in the heavenly register, Hebrews 12:23 (the reference is to THE DEAD already received into the heavenly city, THE FIGURE BEING DRAWN FROM CIVIL COMMUNITIES ON EARTH, WHOSE CITIZENS ARE ENROLLED IN A REGISTER)."

315

This is not speaking of dead bodies buried in the ground or hanging out in the ethereal heavens presented in the false teachings and images of the church. This is speaking of only spiritually dead (public) men currently living on Earth in the spiritually dead form of a legal Þction as registered agents and as municipal citizens (municeps) to Caesar (a district), as the general public — the goyim marked as chattel property.

Citizenship is the registration of men by the surname and other marks of a legally (artfully) assigned, Þctional persona. It is the mixing and thus pollution of the inheritable christian Þrst name with the last (supra/higher) name of the state. It is the separation of the unique and ambiguous Self from Nature placed into the dualism of a legal entity or so-called "individual" in abstraction of a whole body politic, e pluribus unum, many voices into one uniÞed cause and one causal id-entity in support of purely artful pursuits. All hail the district, all nations united as one New Roman empire.

ÒFurthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we deÞne that it is ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY FOR SALVATION THAT EVERY HUMAN CREATURE BE SUBJECT TO THE ROMAN PONTIFF."

—=—

—UNAM SANCTAM, Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

—=—

Here, as the temporal power of kings (gods) was made subservient to the ecclesiastical power of the godhead Pope (modern Caesar), a lien (alienation) was created by the church (body of the secular, vicarial Christ corporation) upon each "human" creature's soul. The Pope as godhead over all other gods, quoting this authority by the very Bible that forbids respect of such artiÞcial persons (body's corporate) and false gods as that very church. This was again a "genesis" of the legal personiÞcation of self, the creation story of the separate legal id-entity to be registered under the church and state. Here we may comprehend that the power of man acting in christ's teachings was usurped by the corporate authority of the papal (legal ecclesia) system, where all men of christ are instead under the corporate god-Head standing vicariously before that of Jehovah. For the Pope, as stated within this papal bull Unum Sanctum, claims and declares to be the Head of Christ; a temporal middleman and manager between man and Jehovah, like a used car (vessel) salesman who shall pretend to judge (doom) man temporally and spiritually before and in the "infallible" stead of God.

ÒBut I would have you know, that the head of EVERY MAN is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God."

—=—

Ñ1 Corinthians 11:3, KJB, as referenced in the Catholic Unam Sanctum.

—=—

ÒSome ask, is Jesus a spirit? Jesus is NOT a spirit! Jesus is a PERSON, A MAN…"

ÑSpeech by Pope Francis, 2015

"For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean PERSON, nor covetous MAN, WHO IS AN IDOLATER, hath any INHERITANCE in the kingdom of Christ and of God."

—=—

—Ephesians 5:5, KJB

—=—

To put it simply, the church must respect the artful and Þctional ÒpersonÓ of Jesus the christ in in the immortal (corporation sole) ofÞce of vicar of (anti-) GodÕs anointed christ. As the proclaimed vicar (replacement) of God, as the supposed ceremonially anointed and pre-tended vicar (replacement) of christÕs person and idolatrous god of all nations, the pope claims to be the combined head of all heads of all men acting as Òhuman creatures,Ó which are christÕs body (the church), where the pope is the head of all that body (of all men as one incorporated/artiÞcial person pretending to be the head of the corporate body of christ). The only way that this feat of impossibility in Nature can be accomplished is to turn all men in their belief and love (the christheads) of and into artiÞcial persons of a corporation (church/artiÞcial person), re-creating mankind itself as a single body politic (i.e. as ÒAdamÓ), another word for a corporation (person), with the pope sitting at the head (as president and ÒshepherdÓ) of that supposedly divine corporation (artiÞcial person as a body politic). And so we have today the United Nations. In this way, the faith is turned from a verb of action into an empty name (noun), and the very act of registration to the strict law of Caesar in every nation (every united district of Caesar) and its sovereign but subservient gods create the contractual faith established long ago with the Þrst tax; the Þrst public of names. order to pretend to inhabit and pass on that false crown of persona to each new feeble man acting spelling

(status) of that man, not as the only spirit and Word (Law/Son) of God. For only then can each man acting in the ofÞce (artiÞcial person) of ÒpopeÓ claim to be the newly appointed artiÞcial christ (Head) of the corporation (church). And so the church claims that it is a sin to worship God except through it, for the claim to this title of pope is vicariously as the temporal actor (agent) of God, the false son (antichrist) in a Þsh hat. Christ must be considered by the church not as merely a man, but as the inheritable persona

But the spirit of christ may only manifest in the actions of men, and potentially so in all men. We cannot wear the false persona of christ as if it were a law-suit. One simply cannot don a sacred (cursed) robe and jewelry and thus claim to be dressed in the personiÞcation of christ. No cross can replace or erase one's lifestyle. One must do as christ did by learning to know what christ knew and nothing else. But the church must keep us away from this concept of a personal (True Self) connection to GodÕs Nature through christÕs example, presenting its own false corporate head in ßattering title as the ÒvisibleÓ head of the church built by masonry, by the hands and designs of men in the conspiracy of secret society. The Real is only ever built vicarious impersonation and altered doctrine. church of men, not by them, and consists only of those souls who follow in the spirit of christ, not the most recently incorporated

"FOR OTHER FOUNDATION CAN NO MAN LAY than that is laid, WHICH IS JESUS CHRIST."

—=—

—1 Corinthians 3:11, KJB

"And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. FOR MANY SHALL COME IN MY NAME, SAYING, I AM CHRIST; AND SHALL DECEIVE MANY."

—=—

—Matthew 24: 4-5, KJB

—=—

"FOR FALSE CHRISTS AND FALSE PROPHETS SHALL RISE, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect."

—Mark 13:22, KJB

—=—

"In Romans 6:3, Paul states we are "baptised unto death" meaning that we are not only DEAD TO OUR FORMER WAYS, but they are buried. TO RETURN TO THEM IS AS UNTHINKABLE FOR A CHRISTIAN as for one to dig up a dead corpse!"

ÑStrongÕs Concordance deÞnition for G908 - baptism

—=—

"But ye are not in the ßesh, BUT IN THE SPIRIT, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell IN YOU. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. AND IF CHRIST BE IN YOU, THE BODY IS DEAD BECAUSE OF SIN; BUT THE SPIRIT IS LIFE because of righteousness. BUT IF THE SPIRIT OF HIM THAT RAISED UP JESUS FROM THE DEAD DWELL IN YOU, HE THAT RAISED UP CHRIST FROM THE DEAD SHALL ALSO QUICKEN YOUR MORTAL BODIES BY HIS SPIRIT THAT DWELLETH IN YOU."

ÑRomans 8: 9-11, KJB

—=—

It is quite obviously a self-evident Truth that the corporate Þction ofÞce (person) of ÒpopeÓ as selfproclaimed vicar of christ dwells internally within no man, for it has no Spirit and no Life, but is only a ßattering legal (ecclesiastic) title with no self-Existence under God or in scripture. It Exists nowhere in the Nature of Jehovah, its source being purely of man's design. It is the ultimate false christ.

"Therefore if ANY MAN be in Christ, HE IS A NEW CREATURE: OLD THINGS ARE PASSED AWAY; behold, all things are become new."

—=—

—2 Corinthians 5:17, KJB

—=—

"FOR THE LAW OF THE SPIRIT OF LIFE IN CHRIST JESUS HATH MADE ME FREE FROM THE LAW OF SIN AND DEATH."

—Romans 8:2, KJB

—=—

"For there is ONE God, AND ONE MEDIATOR BETWEEN GOD AND MEN, THE MAN CHRIST JESUS; IF ANY MAN TEACH OTHERWISE, AND CONSENT NOT TO WHOLESOME WORDS, EVEN THE WORDS OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, AND TO THE DOCTRINE WHICH IS ACCORDING TO GODLINESS; He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, PERVERSE DISPUTINGS OF MEN OF CORRUPT MINDS, AND DESTITUTE OF THE TRUTH, SUPPOSING THAT GAIN IS GODLINESS: FROM SUCH WITHDRAW THYSELF. But godliness with CONTENTMENT is great gain. FOR WE BROUGHT NOTHING INTO THIS WORLD, AND IT IS CERTAIN WE CAN CARRY NOTHING OUT."

—1 Timothy 6: 3-7, KJB —=—

its doctrines. For certainly that corporation (artiÞcial person) teaches a doctrine other than spiritual, individual, internal Godliness. It insists that the Jesus was only a man in Roman history, a man that may be anthropomorphized and impersonated, though the scriptures in every way defy this false logic (dialectic). For what is legal, namely title in property, must remain forever in the artiÞcial legal world for which it is created (birthed), in the realm of false gods. And so this ÒuniversalÓ church doctrine is made to cause the Son (Law/Word) of God, as the moral story of Jesus christ, to be in the mind a historically existential and thus completely external concept, a christ in the ßesh, as opposed to the scriptural teaching that all man must return to a christ-like behavior and lifestyle under the Law (Word) of Jehovah. It offers hope where there is null, that somehow a dead man will return from that physical death, which allows the continuing line of successors to the ofÞce of pope to remain in the stead of christ until ÒhisÓ never-to-happen worldly return to reclaim a Catholic throne he never established or condoned in his vow of poverty. And so, as the pretended, empty, and vicarious christ Þgurehead, the church doctrine teaches that the Spirit of God exempliÞed by Jesus christ cannot be obtained within any other man unless they join and register (tax) in tribute their personiÞed legal It seems that in no way whatsoever does the Bible agree with the Bull of the Catholic Church and christos seminal but inconsequential blip in time. It teaches the anthropomorphized return of Jesus the self to and under the alternative doctrines of that

universal corporate church, meaning that only through the vicar pope can any man apparently and ceremonially attain a lesser status in the christ-hood. Here again we see the difference between the verb (action) of christ and the empty name and title of the spiritually dead ofÞce of christ. But these words (names) of worldly things are completely opposite of scriptural teachings, standing as the words of madmen and would-be gods, of antichrists; creators and curators of the law of sin in death.

Ultimately, this comes down to yet the same choice between gain and contentment, between usury and charity, between lust and love, and between the ßesh of mammon and the Spirit of God. Fiction vs. Reality… to be plugged-in or to remain as the unplugged remnant, this is always the same underlying question behind all other questions. The church is a peddler of the ßesh, a plucker and reseller of the forbidden fruit, a justiÞer and thus pretended licenser and false-forgiver of past and future sins as somehow forgettable ÒhumanÓ events in Þctional history instead of as permanent stains upon the soul, as erasable blips on the Roman calendar to be magically, ceremonially wiped clean without worry of the True Nature of Jehovah. Like coupons, sins are redeemed like currency, and we know how much coupon collectors love to hoard and spend their stash. And so the church personiÞes a reconsideration of the allegorical story and example of Jesus as merely a ßesh-and-blood man that can be imitated in the similitude (not sameness) of sole corporate ofÞce. The spirit is drained and turned into an idol, an empty and dead (cruciÞed) image used only to prop up the latest appointed and falsely anointed Christ-Head of that artiÞcial church. For only in the True christÕs depiction of death can the false christ assume the name and title thereof. And so in every way christ is externalized instead of internalized, for without this trickery and imagery of false idols the church (false christ) would have no followers.

In this way the followers of this false christ Þgurehead (antichrist) remain not cruciÞed in their personal actions, for the Þgurative meaning of this word crucify from StrongÕs G4717 (stauroō) is to crucify the ßesh, and to Þguratively extinguish (subdue) passion or selÞshness… In other words, the followers of the church are the followers of the ßesh, not the Spirit of christ. To become christlike we must indeed crucify our Selves from such adversarial entities and lawmakers as the church and state. Another way of stating this is to nail down or stake down the ßesh and be reborn into a spiritual way of Life. This simply means that we must become grounded in Nature and Its selfevident Law. We must follow christ all the way, allowing ourselves to be cruciÞed from such combinations and cultures, not merely throwing our sins at the statue or name of christ like a dart at a dartboard. This is not the intended meaning of dying for our sins, that we should pretend our own sins never happened. No physical death and no nail or thorn need pierce or ÒstigmatizeÓ the actual body or skin of any man, for this metaphorical death as cruciÞxion is a rebirth back into our Natural innocence and spiritual Life, just as christ overcame his adversaries and rose in his Spirit from that spiritual death under Caesars tax and surname and freeing himself from nativity, as our example to follow. A derivative of Strong's G4716 (stauros), most often mis-transliterated as a literal Òcross,Ó we Þnd this word stake to be what causes a man to remain in the cities, similar to a legal estate, acting in the person (status) of that municipal corporation, taxed and burdened by the obligations of a contractual performance debt to its person (status), and that the word "cross" as transliterated in the Bible for stauros Þguratively means exposure to spiritual death, another term for self-denial, as the acceptance of a person-hood in legal id-entity and ßattering title over that of our True Nature, the True Spirit of one's actual Being. A note is nailed to the cross (public pole/ stake), as a quitclaim of the person, long-called and even today as a public notice in a newspaper. It is the rendering back to Caesar its persona (mask of property). One Þnally rises from that spiritual death, born again into the unblemished name of God after that 3-day grace period. Again, one cannot understand the Þgurative without comprehending the similitude of its literalism.

POSTED - participle passive - Placed; stationed. 1. EXPOSED ON A POST OR BY PUBLIC NOTICE. 2. Carried to a ledger, as accounts. (Webs1828)

NOTICE - Information; the result of observation, whether by the senses or the mind; knowledge of the existence of a fact or state of affairs; THE MEANS OF KNOWLEDGE. Knowledge of facts which would naturally lead an honest and prudent person to make inquiry constitutes "notice" of everything which such inquiry pursued in good faith would disclose. In

another sense, "notice" means information, an advice, or written warning, in more or less formal shape, intended to apprise a person of some proceeding in which his interests are involved, or informing him OF SOME FACT WHICH IT IS HIS RIGHT TO KNOW AND THE DUTY OF THE NOTIFYING PARTY TO COMMUNICATE… (Black4)

PUBLIC NOTICE - Notice given to the public GENERALLY, or to the ENTIRE community, or to ALL WHOM IT MAY CONCERN. (Black4)

—=—

True Self from that Þctional persona, and thus circumcising oneself from that inequities city of corruption. No man may be christ-like without Þrst One does not simply defy Caesar while still taxed (registered) under its district authority. One renders back to Caesar what is the property (status/person) of Caesar, and informs through public notice all the realm of this rendering and event of civil death, informing and providing evidence by posting it from the public stauros, or pole (cross). This symbolically represents a public execution of the strawman, hanging it up or crucifying one's inequitable city of corruption. No man may be christ-like without Þrst crucifying (executing) his false persona, no longer carrying the burden of property (status) and its artful law of persons. Public notice is one of the most ancient and powerful tools, still used by government agencies, corporations, and citizenships alike, bound today to newspapers that are

necessary and no Þne) from a police ofÞcer for not wearing a seat-belt, ofÞcially styled as a to appear.Ó The document speciÞcally stated on the back that, Ò used against me as if I were informed of a crime. Remember, the birth certiÞcate is an information, ready warned, it cannot be used as actual, ofÞcial evidence of an informed warning. In other As an example in the legal realm, I recently received a "warning" ticket (meaning no appearance "citation and noticeTHIS CITATION IS NOT AN INFORMATION AND WILL NOT BE USED AS AN INFORMATION WITHOUT YOUR CONSENT." And so this so-called ticket is assigned no value, and cannot be signed by an "informer." It is a notice of the birth event of a legal entity, a strawman. And while this citation will be logged into the police databank and will be cited in the future that I was alwords, it is not attached to my person or its record in a way that it can be used as evidence of crime, unless I am tricked into consenting to allowing that to happen.

loosing circulation and to websites designed for informational purpose.

three days after his nailed up public notice (cruciÞxion) to any debt collectors or other villains to literation is reasonable and actually voluntarily doable by all men? And Þnally, are we to believe abandon Þction, pick up our stake (cross), and follow christ? And so you might ask, what's the point? A public notice is an information. And Jesus christ gave challenge his execution and subsequent quit-claim of legal persona. Now, the author realizes that this translation is harder to believe than the church propaganda and Hollywood imagery used to trick and deceive us. But the real question you should be asking is, what is the point of christ being hung on a post or pike (stauros)? How can that bloody, ritualistic story help me or you? How can I attain spirituality and eternal Life if my body is hanging dead on a cross? In the end, which trans-(love) the literal history or learn and emulate the metaphoric meaning of the story? Can we too

Try Þnding the word in the Bible. Once again, it is used exclusively as a Þgurative symbol: nail

"And now for a little space grace hath been shewed from the LORD our God, to leave us a remnant to escape, AND TO GIVE US A NAIL IN HIS HOLY PLACE, that our God may lighten our eyes, and give us a little reviving in our bondage."

—=—

—Ezra 9:8, KJB

"And I will fasten him AS A NAIL in a sure place; and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father's house."

—=—

—Isaiah 22:23, KJB

—=—

"In that day, saith the LORD of hosts, SHALL THE NAIL THAT IS FASTENED IN THE SURE PLACE BE REMOVED, and be cut down, and fall; and the BURDEN that was upon it shall be cut off: for the LORD hath spoken it."

—Isaiah 22:25, KJB

—=—

"Out of him came forth the corner, out of him the NAIL, out of him the battle bow, out of him every oppressor together."

—Zechariah 10:4, KJB

—=—

"And you, being dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your ßesh, He has made alive together with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses, HAVING WIPED OUT THE HANDWRITING OF REQUIREMENTS THAT WAS AGAINST US, WHICH WAS CONTRARY TO US. And He has taken it out of the way, HAVING NAILED IT TO THE CROSS."

—Colossians 2: 13-14, NKJV

—=—

"And they that are Christ's have cruciÞed the ßesh with the affections and lusts. IF WE LIVE IN THE SPIRIT, LET US ALSO WALK IN THE SPIRIT. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another."

—Galatians 5: 24-26, KJB

—=—

What was nailed to the cross (stauros)? Handwriting; words; a Þctional persona. That which makes up the false persona. It is the strawman that hangs from the cross, not the man. The ßesh (sinner) is metaphorically cruciÞed so that man my walk in the spirit of GodÕs Nature, as followers of the Son (Word/Law).

is Þgurative. This notion of physically being nailed to the cross is a purposeful mis-transliteration in other Bibles (false doctrines), designed of course to mislead and externalize christ from the mind of the individual man, and to worship christÕs death in stead of his Life. The pope cannot be the replacement of (vicar of) christ unless christ is portrayed as physically dead. Only the word ÒcrucifyÓ is used, and only in an intentionally metaphoric fashion to tell a story. Now hear this! There is no place in the KJB or earlier Bibles that uses any phrase indicating that Jesus christ was "nailed to a cross." The nail

But even these misleading translations let us know that we must follow the story of christ by doing the same as he, and that we must all metaphorically crucify (nail to a cross) our ßesh (worldly, sinful wants and desires):

"Those who belong to Christ Jesus HAVE NAILED THE PASSIONS AND DESIRES OF THEIR SINFUL NATURE TO HIS CROSS AND CRUCIFIED THEM THERE."

—=—

—Galatians 5:24, NLT (New Living Translation)

—Compared this to—

"And they that are Christ's HAVE CRUCIFIED THE FLESH with the affections and lusts."

—Galatians 5:24, KJB

—=—

See the extreme difference in translation?

Obviously this disease of thought that christ is to be remembered in this demeaning and helpless pose is not the intention of the True, Spiritual story of the Bible.

Disclaimer: No actual nails were harmed in the making of this misleading re-translationÉ

No rational man would ÒnailÓ himself and die upon a stake or ÒcrossÓ to honor the Life of Jesus christ and Jehovah, for there is nothing self-evident about this foolish action under GodÕs Law. The battle is a spiritual one. The New Testament does away with such secularly ritualistic blood sacriÞce as tribute to the gods. No rational man would suicide himself nor kill (nail) another to a cross to honor God, nor would he seek out the speciÞc, literal ÒcrossÓ that christ was nailed to in order to share such a diabolical, literalist fate. That would be a very busy crossÉ And yet, if the literal translation of scripture is to be always taken, that christ Jesus was indeed physically , then according to the rest of such a horriÞcally unspiritual interpretation of scripture all ÒChristiansÓ should climb aboard that cross to kill themselves and get it over with. If you are going to be a literalist, donÕt half-ass it, you must go all the way in following Jesus christ! nailed to a cross

Does the cross pass the litmus test of Jehovah (Reality)? Is it of GodÕs Creation? Is it Real and of Nature? No. It doesnÕt grow from the earth, from a tree, or anywhere in Reality. It is a creation of man, of the Romish church. And for GodÕs sake, itÕs a symbol of the story of a quite horriÞc that is told to have (metaphorically) killed the Son of God, the Savior! Why would you possibly wear such a thing around your neck with such vain pride? torture device

In Truth, this is just one of thousands of examples that reminds us that the Word of God (of the Spirit) is not to be limited or confounded by the words of men (of the ßesh). The words of men are not to be worshiped or held more authoritative than the Word of God. This is the Law!

—=—

"Reading the morning newspaper is the realist's morning prayer. One orients one's attitude toward the world either by God or by what the world is. The former gives as much security as the latter, in that one knows how one stands."

—'Miscellaneous writings of Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,' translation by Jon Bartley Stewart, Northwestern University Press, 2002, page 247.

—=—

The bottom line is that the idol of christ nailed and hanging dead from the cross and used as the sick furniture and twisted jewelry of the Catholic (universal) corporate church is a satanic image, one that is adversarial to True knowledge and Spiritual Life lessons of christ. It leads men not into the land of the Living, but into the cult (legal culture) of the dead. It leads to a culture based on false religious doctrine and symbology (simulation), not to a Life Lived based on True spiritual knowledge. It causes men to remain in surety to their strawmen under the law of the land, that legal identity and status of which is ultimately the secular property of that same incorporated church and state.

The common people of the church, as corporate members of that artiÞcial religious family, are following in the death (person), not the Life (Spirit) of Jesus the christ. The general, mindcontrolled members (believers/lovers) of the church are controlled in their passions and in their spiritual expression of True Self and thus blinded from the perfect example of christ, which has been recast into a ÒreligiousÓ id-entity complete with a false and ßattering title, as an incorporated persona friendly to that which opposes the actual teachings of the scriptural story of christ. In short, these artfully so-called ÒChristiansÓ acting vainly in the purely ßattering title thereof are acting in name (noun) only, their verbosity subdued (cruciÞed) and their stake (cross) stuck deeply in false religion and in the commercial designs of man in mammon. They rely not on themselves individually but on the church corporation (artiÞcial person) for actions of charity, love, and prayer, and are taught to believe that giving money to the church is the same as forgiveness for not acting at all times in charity as One in christ's True church (People), which is not built by hands but Exists only in the christ-like Spirit and actions of men. This, to say the least, is not Godliness and certainly not christ-like behavior, supposing that their own gain and the gains of the church is godliness as laid down in the Book of Timothy above. In fact, the message of the Bible over and over is to withdraw one's Self (our True Nature) from such institutions of ßattery and mammon, to pick up our stake (transliterated as ÒcrossÓ) and follow the path of christ in that perfected example of piety. Leaving the cities is Þguratively the act of leaving the corporations and jurisdictions of those cities and authority of their immoral law over persons and other Þctions, including those secularized churches that kill the Spirit of GodÕs Son (Word/Law). To leave the cities, one must merely leave the Þctional person (property) bound under those Þctional cities. One must quitclaiming personhood and quit operating in surety to a stranger. One must make one's election sure only to Jehovah.

It is important to note that the word "return," when used incorrectly by translators and followers of church doctrine, and in other Bibles such as the NLT and NET, is in its origin and intent the word revelation, which translates to apokalypsis from StrongÕs #G602. This carries not the meaning of a man returning to this world, but of the disclosure of knowledge of Pure Truth that is Jehovah and Its Law, as the manifestation or appearance of Òevents by which things or states or persons hitherto withdrawn from view are made visible to all.Ó In other words, the Word (Law/Son) of GodÕs Nature and Reality will be revealed so as to overcome the law of men and Þction. Again, this

the organized religions and their treachery to belittle by personiÞcation this returning knowledge possible by following the path exempliÞed through our own conscious, christ-like actions. Or we dismiss utterly or embrace whole-heartedly the mythological return of some supernatural idol of revelation or return of the Son (Word/Law) of God to all men will be of no use if men do not act their part as the reborn, revealed to sons of Jehovah. To know the path is not to walk the path, and so revelation (return of the Word/Law of God) to men is only as good as what men do with that revelation. And so to be clear, the return of Jesus christ, a name/title that means "Jehovah is salvation," is the return of the knowledge of Natural Law to the consciousness of all men. It is our grand awakening from the strong delusion we are currently in, an unplugging from the big lie of the legal matrix. But we must choose to follow in revelation. The power of choice always remains with each of us. We must not be made to believe these most ancient and persistent of lies, that of as the return of a mere anthropomorphized man come to collect souls as in some grand Hollywood production. The Spirit of Nature's Law (God's Word) must be returned to by us all, and this is only may do as the bloodline of perpetual rulers wish us to continue to do in our ignorance, to either God that their forefathers created long ago, those keepers of their own secrets and lies under the rose of utter deception.

abound, leading men to idolatry instead of the self-evident Oneness of GodÕs Nature and Law. In this way, for many, this work may be considered only as a post-apocalyptic one, for its words are designed that no man may fall back into this age-old illusion of word magic and religious falsity once they either escape its illusionary matrix or it collapses on its own artiÞcial foundation built of It is my hope as author of this exhaustive work that it should be a part of that awakening, of that revelation (revealing of True knowledge) as it must happen. For many works of many antichrists no substance. And yet, if your hands and eyes are upon this work, you are or may be merely one of the remnant watching most others fall back then into some new debtor's hell of man's invention, caught up once again in whatever supposedly Brave New World model and leader rears its ugly head. Whatever the case, stay aware that the heaviest burden will always be your own Natural Freedom, and that only you may choose it by resisting all other paths.

absent from any legalese sources. For how does one Þctionalize spirituality? It simply cannot be best, the law only recognizes spirituality as the opposing force of its own nomenclature, as something irrelevant and speciÞcally opposed to or even harmful to the legal law, and to the false in is only specially used to describe a certain type of proÞt and gain in mammon for the priest-class! Hell, even alcohol is a spirit! To Live in the Spirit… What an interesting word this is! For the word spirit (verb) is again one fairly done, though the pope does claim somehow a "spiritual jurisdiction" through that corporation. At incorporations that claim its legal immunity. After all, the maxim of man's law states that words are the spirit of the law. And yet words are always lifeless, soulless, and totally lacking in any spirit of their own. In fact, in law, the word spiritual

But man's soul… that will always be damned in the legal realm.

• SPIRITUALRelating to RELIGIOUS or ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS or AFFAIRS, as distinguished from "secular" or lay, worldly, or business matters. As to spiritual "Corporation," "Courts," and "Lords," see those titles. (Black4)

• SPIRITUALITIES OF A BISHOPThose PROFITS which a BISHOP receives IN HIS ECCLESIASTICAL CHARACTER, as the DUES arising from his ordaining and instituting PRIESTS, and such like, in contradistinction to those PROFITS which he acquires in his TEMPORAL CAPACITY as a BARON AND LORD of parliament, and which are termed his "TEMPORALITIES," consisting of certain LANDS, REVENUES, AND LAY FEES, etc. (Black4)

• In ecclesiastical law. SPIRITUALITY OF BENEFICESThe TITHES of land, etc. (Black4)

• Inßammable liquids produced by distillation SPIRITUOUS LIQUORSInßammable liquids produced by distillation, AND FORMING AN ARTICLE OF COMMERCE… (Black4)

SPIRITUAL ADVISER - See Communication, PRIVILEGED, DISTILLERY; EMPTY; INTOXICATE; LIQUOR. (WCA1889)

SPIRITUALISM - See INFLUENCE. OBTAINING MONEY UPON A REPRESENTATION that the party obtaining it can cause the spirits of deceased persons to be present in a material form, is punishable under statutes against false pretenses. See Pretense. While, as an abstract proposition, spiritualism does not prove insanity, a person may be a MONO-MANIAC upon that subject as upon ANY OTHER FORM OF RELIGION. (WCA1889)

So a spirituality (noun) is literally a wage paid to a bishop for his artful performance in a chartered, corporate character of the secular priest-hood. Surely a man must need to sell his soul to the established church and its false doctrines to gladly receive such an unspiritual reward in mammon?

—=—

To be stated in a way that speaks to the entire purpose of this exhaustive work, to that which is Truly spiritual (verb) as Being and Living in the Spirit alone, this state of Pure Being is not recognizable by man's legal systems of law and thus causes an immunity towards it. For no money of the state or law of man would ever be involved in True Spiritual matters under God's Law, and the man under moral Law must repeal and turn away from such Þctions of the mind. GodÕs Realm is the anti-place, where no legal jurisdiction lies or exists, including any need for such a nationally taxed legal tender or other false valuation of that priceless Creation. Just as the man constantly and consciously acting in Love and Charity is speciÞcally doing so without permission or license from any man or government, without personiÞcation, and without incorporation of these verbs (actions) into nouns (persons, places, and things), when man acts in his True spiritual Self he is untouchable by the legal law of persons (member/citizen-ship), of places (titles of nativity/captivity and jurisdictions), and of things (money as debt, hereditaments, and properties). In other words, when one acts only in True and ambiguous Spirit, as that which is not recognizable by the gods of legal, artiÞcial things, then and only then is one christ-like in oneÕs Pure, unblemished, and unmarked spiritual Life. This Truth that is the Spirit of christ cannot be passed on within some crown or corporate veil, and it certainly cannot be anointed upon man with ceremonial oils as with the false-ofÞce of popes and kings. ItÕs all about the verb, and the verb is the Word, and the Word is God, and GodÕs Word is the Son, and the Son is the personiÞcation of Jesus christ, whose Word and path is simply that, "Jehovah is salvation." This, again, is not religion (noun), it is actual religious action (verb) in the undertaking of only the moral, spiritual Law and no other, acting always consciously against that which is evil (artiÞcial). There is no physical church shelter to hide within or to get on one's knees to pray forgiveness while consuming GMO bread and corn syrup-based grape juice for false communion in a public prayer and practice of artful ceremony for false show. There is only that great Kingdom of Nature and all It may provide unto man's intention, ability, and moral action. No lies. No titles. No art. No symbology. No gains or proÞts. No usury. For these are worldly things done in the artiÞce of evil, creating money like a god by exaction and extortion of that which is neither due nor reasonable (gain, proÞt, and usury). And of course nothing public may effect the private man of God, including man's permissive, secular licenses in legally organized anarchy to break with that Higher Law. But only the strong man actively applying revealed knowledge of the Highest Law of Nature will remain Pure of such artiÞces, even as every attempt will be continuously made to tempt him back into that den of liars and their matrix of beneÞcial delusion.

"Then I consulted with myself, and I rebuked the nobles, and the rulers, and said unto them, Ye exact usury, every one of his brother. And I set a great assembly against them… I likewise, and my brethren, and my

servants, might exact of them money and corn: I pray you, LET US
LEAVE OFF THIS USURY. RESTORE, I pray you, to them, even this
day, THEIR LANDS, their vineyards, their oliveyards, AND THEIR
HOUSES, also the hundredth part of the money, and of the corn, the
wine, and the oil, THAT YE EXACT OF THEM."

-Nehemiah 5: 7, and 10-11, KJI

For the public United States citizen-ship, it is actually every "individual" (not divided) person's equal positive right in agency to be forcibly exacted (extorted) from in any and every way possible by the United States and its third party affiliates (corporations and state governments). Most often this exaction is in the form of taxation, but can also be paid (in tribute) by time spent in prison, since money represents time. So let us see what the gods have enforced as our so-called equal rights:

US Code > Title 42 > Chapter 21 > Subchapter I > § 1981

Statement of Equal Rights

"ALL PERSONS within the jurisdiction of the United States shall have the same RIGHT in every State and Territory to... BE SUBJECT TO LIKE PUNISHMENT, PAINS, PENALTIES, TAXES, LICENSES, AND EXACTIONS OF EVERY KIND, and to no other."

Still think legally created rights bestowed by false gods are a good thing? Still a subject and victim of your own strong delusion, just as the Bible forewarned you would be? Well, then let's be perfectly clear as to just what is a US citizen-ship's right in all cases to have organized crime forced upon our persons in exaction (extortion) equally as our "civil right" for use and enjoyment of a federal persona (status).

Let us take an example. When a police officer (agent) of the government commits a crime against your person it is not a crime at all, but rather the fulfillment of a duty. This, of course, is no defense on the part of the man fulfilling that office of police officer, but rather a lame excuse. You see, it is your right as a US public citizenship to be put in pain, punished, and exacted (extorted) from. By operating a public person of the United States, you are forced to have these equal rights. And so a police officer or agent of any other law enforcement agency has the duty to fulfill your right. You are, after all, under a contractual relationship that requires such rights. And with any right is always attached a duty to protect and fulfill that right. With negative, unalienable rights under God, no agent of government can touch you in a positive way, for you are not in contract with that agents principal. In other words, a private man has no legal rights attached to his person, and therefore has no contractual obligation to accept such positively enforced extortion and other "rights" granted to fictions. The point here is that all of those precious rights that you continuously claim from government under its positive declaration and law is what makes you a slave to govern-ment. For the right is only attached to the person (property), and you may only obtain such rights by acting in the agency of personhood. And so government has the negative duty only to those who have reserved all their God-given, Natural rights, which is always the right to be left

alone. This is the difference between a positive duty and a negative duty. For the right does not exist without the correlative duty to uphold that right in all others equally. So next time you Þnd yourself cheering for civil or "equal rights," remember that what you are really cheering for is voluntary extortion and servitude, because your mind is too weak to follow christ. This Truth will either offend you unreasonably or it will set you free if you wish it too do so. That's the power of choice… Please, don't shoot the messenger.

To put it simply, extortion is just the price (fee) we pay for use of another's property (strawman), which is the sign and token that we have severed our tie to the protective Law of our Natural God and Creator in the eyes of the legal authorities. We do the same thing when we charge others rent, exacting more money than what is due for the necessities of Life. We are all agents of this money matrix in some way or another, living falsely in competition and in hatred of the moral Law. And that's exactly what they need to keep the big lie going…

EXACTION - noun - The act of DEMANDING WITH AUTHORITY, and COMPELLING to pay or yield; AUTHORITATIVE DEMAND; a levying or drawing from BY FORCE; a DRIVING TO COMPLIANCE; AS THE EXACTION OF TRIBUTE OR OF OBEDIENCE. 1. EXTORTION; A WRESTING FROM ONE UNJUSTLY; THE TAKING ADVANTAGE OF ONE'S NECESSITIES, TO COMPEL HIM TO PAY illegal or exorbitant tribute, fees or rewards. Take away your exactions from my people. Ezekiel 45:9. 2. That which is exacted; TRIBUTE, FEES, REWARDS OR CONTRIBUTIONS DEMANDED OR LEVIED WITH SEVERITY OR INJUSTICE. Kings may be enriched by exactions, but their power is weakened by the consequent disaffection of their subjects. (Webs1828)

EXACT - verb transitive - egzact'. [Latin exigo, exactum. See the Adjective.] 1. TO FORCE OR COMPEL to pay or yield; to demand or require authoritatively; TO EXTORT BY MEANS OF AUTHORITY OR WITHOUT PITY OR JUSTICE. It is an offense for an ofÞcer to exact illegal or unreasonable fees. IT IS CUSTOMARY FOR CONQUERORS TO EXACT TRIBUTE OR CONTRIBUTIONS FROM CONQUERED COUNTRIES. 2. TO DEMAND OR RIGHT. Princes exact obedience of their subjects. THE LAWS OF GOD EXACT OBEDIENCE FROM ALL MEN. 3. To demand OF NECESSITY; to enforce a yielding or compliance; or TO ENJOIN with pressing urgency. (Webs1828)

RIGHT - noun - 1. CONFORMITY TO THE WILL OF GOD, OR TO HIS LAW, THE PERFECT STANDARD OF TRUTH AND JUSTICE. In the literal sense, right is a straight line of conduct, and wrong a crooked one. Right therefore is rectitude or straightness, AND PERFECT RECTITUDE IS FOUND ONLY IN AN INFINITE BEING AND HIS WILL… (Webs1828)

RIGHT - noun - …2. CONFORMITY TO HUMAN LAWS, OR TO OTHER HUMAN STANDARD OF TRUTH (BELIEF/FAITH), PROPRIETY OR JUSTICE. When laws are deÞnite, right and wrong are easily ascertained and understood. In arts, there are some principles and rules which determine what is right. In many things indifferent, or left without positive law, we are to judge what is right by Þtness or PROPRIETY, by custom, civility or other circumstances. 3. Justice; that which is due or proper; as, TO DO RIGHT TO EVERY MAN. Long love to her has borne the faithful knight, and well deserv'd had fortune done him right. 4. Freedom from error; conformity with truth OR fact. Seldom your opinions err, your eyes are always in the right. 5. Just claim; LEGAL TITLE; ownership; the legal power of exclusive possession and enjoyment. In hereditary monarchies, A RIGHT TO THE THRONE VESTS IN THE HEIR ON THE DECEASE OF THE KING. A deed vests the right of possession in the purchaser of land. RIGHT AND POSSESSION ARE VERY DIFFERENT THINGS. We often have occasion to demand and sue for rights not in possession. 6. Just claim by courtesy, customs, or the principles of civility and decorum. Every man has a right to civil treatment. THE MAGISTRATE HAS A RIGHT TO RESPECT. 7. JUST CLAIM BY SOVEREIGNTY; PREROGATIVE. GOD, AS THE AUTHOR OF ALL THINGS, HAS A RIGHT TO GOVERN AND DISPOSE OF THEM AT HIS PLEASURE.

8. That which justly belongs to one. Born free, he sought his right. 9. Property; interest. A SUBJECT IN HIS PRINCE may claim a right. 10. Just claim; immunity; privilege. All men have a right to the secure enjoyment of life, personal safety, liberty and property. We deem the right of trial by jury invaluable, particularly in the case of crimes. Rights are NATURAL, CIVIL, POLITICAL, RELIGIOUS, PERSONAL, AND PUBLIC. 11. AUTHORITY; LEGAL POWER. WE HAVE NO RIGHT TO DISTURB OTHERS IN THE ENJOYMENT OF THEIR RELIGIOUS OPINIONS. 12. In the United States, A TRACT OF LAND; or a share or proportion of property, as in a mine or manufactory. (Webs1828)

RECTUS IN CURIA - Right (UNIMPEACHED) in court, or before a court. THE CONDITION OF A PERSON WHO STANDS BEFORE A COURT WITH NO CHARGE OF MISCONDUCT PREFERRED AGAINST HIM, OR CLEARED OR PURGED OF A CHARGE. See under Actus; Amicus; Cursus. (WCA1889)

—=—

So how do we comprehend this notion of the right of commercial freedom, the franchise of public, national citizenships? We take not that this franchise called as political, commercial "freedom," the greatest of open, patriotic lies, is a legal, contractual, revokable right granted to felons by birth (US citizenships). The strawman may use the right, but it does not own the right. Freedom, as franchise, simply means not involuntarily enslaved. Thus to stand before the court rectus in curia, where that legal right of franchise (commercial freedom in the open-air debtor's prison of the United States district/seizure/distraint/distress) simply means that the prisoner may be released back into that hell, that open-air prison, instead of being placed into incarceration or other punishment for bad behavior. This is referred to above as "un-impeached freedom," which is the freedom to continue in voluntary public servitude, commerce, rent, use, taxation, and extortion (exaction) while destitute of privacy and private land and property holdings. But this purge of "not-guilty" is under no circumstances to be mistaken for "innocence." For the person (legal status) being charged and acquitted is property of the state, which for a man of God is the sin (syn) of transgression against God's Law, the calling of another as father. And so, to be cleared of a charge only means that the right of the person (property) is placed back into the default enfranchisement that is the common volunteerism (master and servant) of public US citizenship.

Legal freedom is an illusion that is only as convincing as the size of the cage it is granted in. And America is a very large cage.

is deÞned Òin its ordinary acceptation as applicable , signiÞes To be legally "chargeable," we must understand that this is a reference to the legal capacity of the person (legal status), not to the man in surety. The case of Walbridge v. Walbridge, 48 Vt. 63.5 (1874) expressed that the word *chargeable*to the imposition of a duty or burdencapable of being charged; SUBJECT, liable, proper to be charged." The mere fact that one is chargeable with crime infers that one is under the contract, control, and subjection of another. Again, this is called freedom (franchise), the status all slaves were placed into by the 14th amendment when they were "set free" (enfranchised). I suppose birth is a similar act of the state as that of a slave or prisoner being set free into the open-air prison of interstate commerce. In other words, black involuntary slaves were made equally "free" as the rest of the lower-class white and other goyim and volunteer indentured servants and company store employees within the nation.

their own legally named re-creations (property), their own Þctionally created persons, places, and tea party, its participants (persons), the Þctional location (place) in which it occurs, and all the Remember, all de facto (illegitimate) militarily enforced governments under the law of nations claim not merely the empty or despotic authority of tyrants over their proprietary persons in public citizen-ship, but also that it is their established and ordained right to have god-like authority over things (proprietary names/nouns). They are like children claiming hold over their own imaginary things (instruments) used in that re-created, virtual reality. And when they don't get their way, their lawless nature becomes apparent even as their legalistic magic is invoked, having no Father or Law but their own satanic organized brood. Blood will be spilled if anyone ruins their big commercial party, for this is the nature of pirates. The appearance and thus force of authority is strong because the child-like, delusional belief (love) of such Þction over Reality is so strong amongst the common people. It is part of our culture, our media entertainment, and our public education.

The law that lays (lies) over what is pretended to exist in the artiÞcial, legal matrix only applies to artiÞcial, legal things, and only through this belief in their validity by a majority of men may Real things be effected by that law of artifacts. Legal (positively declared) rights are also merely artifacts of an un-Real character, having no spiritual (moral) capacity whatsoever, and holding no authority of self-evidence and no substantive quality of self-Existence. There is nothing to prevent their usage towards evil intents and purposes except for the strong, self-governed mind of each individual man himself. Only each private man may defeat the evil designs of other men, for all the artifacts of men, be they tangible or intangible, require other men to implement their purpose in respect and thus in agency of evil. A gun that no man consents to Þring under the pretended authority and order of another man in ßattering title, for instance, is merely a useless machine, a thwarted and unnecessary artifact collecting dust instead of lives. Words, that's to say all words, numbers, and other characters are merely forms and terms of art, standing only as the empty artifacts of the many dead generations of ill-intended men in some apparent but always empty authoritative, selfappointed character.

ARTIFACT - noun - ar·ti·fact \ˈär-ti-ˌfakt\ - 1. A: SOMETHING CREATED BY HUMANS usually for a practical purpose; especially: an object remaining from a particular period . B: SOMETHING CHARACTERISTIC OF OR RESULTING FROM A PARTICULAR HUMAN INSTITUTION, period, trend, or individual <self-consciousness … turns out to be an artifact of our education system — Times Literary Supplement>. 2: A PRODUCT OF ARTIFICIAL CHARACTER (AS IN A SCIENTIFIC TEST) due usually to EXTRANEOUS (AS HUMAN) AGENCY. (Merriam-Webster dictionary online)

ARTIFICE - noun - arátiáÞce \ˈär-tә-fәs\ - 1: Dishonest or insincere behavior or speech THAT IS MEANT TO DECEIVE SOMEONE. A: Clever or artful skill: ingenuity <BELIEVING THAT CHARACTERS HAD TO BE CREATED FROM WITHIN RATHER THAN WITH ARTIFICE — Garson Kanin>. B: An ingenious device or expedient. 2. A: An artful stratagem: trick. B: FALSE OR INSINCERE BEHAVIOR <social artiÞce>. (Merriam-Webster dictionary online)

CHARACTER - noun - char·ac·ter \ˈker-ik-tәr, ˈka-rik-\ - The way someone thinks, feels, and behaves: someone's PERSONALITY. A set of QUALITIES that are SHARED by many people in a group, country, etc. A set of QUALITIES THAT MAKE A PLACE OR THING DIFFERENT FROM OTHER PLACES OR THINGS… (Merriam-Webster dictionary online)

—=—

Character is one of the most important words in law, for we and our possessions are treated according to what character (pretended personality) we pretend and register ourselves to be. The law only recognizes Þctional characters (actors/persons), not the True Self. Thus Real moral character is sidestepped in favor of estimated character, or character in valuation of mammon. We are judged and scored via credit worthiness by who we act as (identity of character), how and where we act in that character, what we do in or out of character and in public or private, and by when our actions took place in the legally tracked and legally recorded time domain (per the Roman calendar of the gods). We are not judged on intention, on why we do anything, for the strict law of the proprietary character (legal persona) demands that we act without our own intention on behalf of the principal of that person. Character is also a word of similitude with reputation, and so we are either judged by our actions as men of God or by the letters (characters) that make up our false persona. The strawman is merely a Þctional character, one framed in and by man's law. Man (the

actor) is framed and punished for all the crimes of his assigned character (persona). The law of character is definitively not the law of Nature but stands in the law of persons, places, and things. Name is the character of person. Jurisdiction is the character of place. Property and possession is the character of all other things. Whatever internal, moral character we project is purely a side-effect of the Law we choose to follow. And so we see that all things in artifice, including all the artifacts we or they build, are only ever to be considered as artificial; unnatural. When the art becomes more believable (beloved) than the Real, when sacrosanctity is applied to fiction, then our foundational character stems no longer from within but from without. We thus become a piece of art ourselves, as through learned behavior within our minds without moral blockade over our actions we express this unnatural way of thinking, tricked as a way of life into ignoring and re-characterizing even our own perceptions of Reality. Thus Jehovah Itself, as personified and anthropomorphized into so many images of artifactual religious characters, is lost and replaced by artifice and artifacts that support man's fictional creations over the Reality of Jehovah. For a "Christian" is just a character they play, a mask and pretended status they wear, not a Reality they partake in.

—John 17:3, KJB

"Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, THAT GOD

HATH MADE THAT SAME JESUS, whom ye have crucified, both Lord

and Christ."

– Acts 2:36, KJB

"One day soon afterward Jesus went up on a mountain to pray, AND HE

PRAYED TO GOD ALL NIGHT."

—Luke 6:12, КЈВ

God made and sent christ as a messenger of God. So how can christ be God (Jehovah)?

Jesus prayed to God, so why have we been taught by the corrupted church to idolize christ as God, when the scriptures tell us to have no God before the very Nature and substance of Jehovah?

commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.

But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of CHRIST, WHO IS THE IMAGE OF GOD, should shine unto them... For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God IN THE FACE OF Jesus Christ. BUT WE HAVE THIS TREASURE IN EARTHEN VESSELS, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and NOT OF US. We are... Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, THAT THE LIFE ALSO OF JESUS MIGHT BE MADE MANIFEST IN OUR BODY."

—2 Corinthians 4: 2-4, 6-7, and 10, KJI

The themes here are that the body is dead without christ, which is the Son, Word, Law of God but not God. We are only vessels, and can only find the power of God by acting (manifesting) the "life" of christ, which again is the story of the potentiality of every man following in God's Law (Word). Christ is not God, but the image of God. This word image is actually transliterated from the word eikōn from Strong's G1504, with the root meaning of Strong's G1503 eikō, meaning "resemblance, to be like." Eikōn, even through its misleading transliteration as merely the unaccompanied word image, is defined as: "an image, figure, likeness. (A) An image of the things (the heavenly things): (1) used of the moral likeness OF RENEWED MEN TO GOD, (2) the image of the Son of God, INTO WHICH TRUE CHRISTIANS ARE TRANSFORMED, is likeness not only to the heavenly body, but also TO THE MOST HOLY AND BLESSED STATE OF MIND, WHICH CHRIST POSSESSES. And (B) the image of: (1) one in whom the likeness of any one is seen; (2) applied to man on account of his power of command; (3) to Christ on account of his divine nature and absolute moral excellence."

Remember the rule that similitude (likeness) is not sameness. Christ is not God, nor does the Bible ever claim christ to be God, but rather the example for all men to follow to become christ-like, as sons of God.

• (B) the Godhead, trinitv
  • (1) God the Father, the first person in the trinity
  • (2) Christ, the second person of the trinity
  • (3) Holy Spirit, the third person in the trinity

(C) spoken of THE ONLY AND TRUE GOD

• (1) refers to the things of God
• (2) his counsels, interests, things due to him

(D) whatever can in any respect be likened unto God, or resemble him in any way

• (1) God's representative or VICEGERENT
  • (a) of MAGISTRATES AND JUDGES

, the capitalization of the word, causes the word to be speciÞc, whereas the The use of the capitonymlittle "g" makes reference to the legal and ecclesiastical gods, the vicars, etc. The important lesson here is that every time this word "god" is used, it must be consciously retro-translated back into its original intent, lest all these different images, likenesses, replacements, and outright false gods be contemplated to be the same thing in the reader. This trickery is the design of the church and state, of the translators of the Kings language into the vulgar, common dog-Latin of English.

—=—

worship the cruciÞxion and death of christ, not the Life-example and message of the substantive of God, as personiÞed in the allegoric story of Jesus christ, whose name means ÒJehovah is salvation.Ó Like a puzzle, these pieces Þt together perfectly and self-evidently, unlike the postbloody death ritual of the cruciÞxion, even as it is grotesquely portrayed by that completely antichrist, Jewish-owned and run Hollywood propaganda machine of entertainments, we are indeed Realm of GodÕs Nature and Law and remaining entwined in the legal matrix. Law of Jehovah (e.g., the Natural Law) to all men so that all others could potentially become the True sons of God. Instead, it is as if the cruciÞx is propped up as a warning sign from the church the way to spiritual Life. That therefore we should each be punished similarly by corporate excommunication or other secular sanction (cruciÞxion/forced separation) dreamed up by that You see, the problem is that we have been satanically (adversarially) entrained and entertained to Word (Son/Law). We worship the image of God (christ) as God when we should be attempting in all of our actions to be of the likeness of christ in order to please God. To please God is a colloquialism that means to be in harmony with all the rest of God's Creation by following the Natural Law scriptural doctrines of the church with its many purposeful mistranslations and false mysteries. For while being systematically and institutionally lead to worship this ever-increasingly violent and the ones that have been tricked into crucifying (separating) ourselves from the True Word (Son) and We are kept from emulating the entire point of christ's Life (Spirit) in allegoric story, which was to spread the Word/ and state to deter anyone from acting as christ did or from accessing the True Word of Law (Son) as cursed (sacred) cult of the cross.

The moral of the story is to become christ-like because we cannot ever be God-like, for Jehovah is not a mere man but all of Existence (verb). We may follow the Law (Word) but never be the Lawmaker (Creator).

unselÞshly and without reward. By ensuring the God-given negative rights of all others, we ensure that we as well will be treated in the same way, in perfect and unalienable equity under Jehovah. course of one's moral actions under God, the now empty legal (Þctional) positively declared ÒrightÓ status) only, being proclaimed selÞshly as personal property instead of unselÞshly respected as a protected, sacred and reciprocal duty towards all men. This Highest Law and Its entailed duty is thus abandoned in pursuit of the legally possessive ÒrightÓ in exclusive property and use. But of And so, under God's Natural Law, rights are not what we demand from others through some petty and binding sanctionable contract, but what we observe and protect in and on behalf of all others Once this notion of duty is detached from what is Truly and self-evidently Right (correct) as a one's becomes a fallacious noun, a privilege granted legally (forcibly) in name and by title (inequitable course, to obtain such a legal right, the Natural rights of others must be ignored and abused, that Natural duty licensed away into the oblivion of a narcissistic, continually depredating and degrading society controlled only by the chaotic evils of the law of men's imaginations. Rights do not grow on trees nor may they be tilled from the land or be found anywhere in Nature. They simply

don't Exist except in man's imagination. And so it is up to the re-born remnant, the spiritually driven man to measure all useless concepts (fruit) such as "what is a right" according to the moral law in True Equitableness, to follow the teachings of and act according to the Son (Word/Law), and to fall not into temptation by the appearance of such false inequities offered under a devil's contract by evil men in their organized, criminal governments. For we must remember that the second we accept such legal, artiÞcial, unnatural rights from men in ßattering title, the maxim of law that the creator of that right controls its user as its god is comfirmed, and the protection of that right demands subjection to a system of law that is not of Nature but of man (false gods). In the end, whatever right we may claim toward all other men must always be negative in its application and functionality. The negative is an appeal only to the duty of all other men to leave us alone in our spiritual endeavors and course without trespass or interference, including the commandment to act repulsively towards all Þctions and legalistic (falsely bestowed) ÒrightsÓ and entitlements, and to act Purely and with intention to respect only the Highest Law and Its negative duty. The second we respect any man's person or title is the second we show respect to the lower, corrupted law of Þctional persons over our very Source of Life and our True individual Dominion over the Earth (Creation). Like the single ant in its vast colony, we must be united and strong in our self-evident cause and effect, but never in words (names and titles) of contraction. As strange as this may sound to the propagandized goyim of the nations, we must be divided to stand, for to be united under man's law, words/names, and contract is akin to slavery. The very principle of Natural freedom requires self-governance under God, not mutual consent to the doctrines of men. For with the law of men comes the executively enforced sanctions of that law, the punishments for non-obedience, which do not allow for moral considerations or scriptural interpretations. The two systems, that of Reality and of Þction, simply cannot be mixed in any Real or Natural way.

CONTRACTION - noun - [Latin] 1. The act of drawing together, or SHRINKING; the act of SHORTENING, NARROWING or LESSENING extent or dimensions, by causing the PARTS OF A BODY to approach nearer to each other; the state of being contracted… 2. The act of shortening, abridging, or REDUCING within a narrower compass by any means. A poem may be improved by omissions or contractions… 4. A CONTRACT; MARRIAGE CONTRACT. [Not used.] 5. Abbreviation. (Webs1828)

—=—

We are taught grammatically to think that only words can be abbreviated. That's because we never think of our 2nd selves (our false, legal persona) as purely a creation of the sum of words. We must remember that the strawman is made 100% of words and nothing else. To abbreviate anything is to take a fraction (that which is already divided) and reduce it to its lowest terms. This is how all persons are equalized under the law of contract, reduced to a common denomination of goyim assigned with "equal rights" to be taxed, licensed, punished, put in pain, and of course exacted (extorted) from in a multitude of devilishly clever legal ways and means. We even pay through taxation the salaries of the police ofÞcers (agents of the legal matrix in ßattering title), who legally and without repercussion beat us up in the name of and under the color of man's legally created law. But this is just one person in false, authoritative title jack-booting another person in a subordinate status. ItÕs all Þction. And since persons arenÕt alive, persons spill no blood. The state simply cannot do harm to its own property (person) and a slave (surety) has no "right" to complain in negative tort that the police should have left them alone, since punishment and pain are the positively assigned and equal ÒrightsÓ of all public persons in the Þrst place. And no matter how much we pray (plead) to the gods (administrative judges) of the court, those ofÞcers of the court will never recognize the unalienable, God-given, negative rights of any man while he is on his knees appearing in another's person (property) like the weak and ignorant slave that his actions show him to be. He who begs for the Òpeace and securityÓ of the Þctional state instead of reserving all rights from it deserves not the unalienable and protective rights of God. One God, one Law.

Notice in the above deÞnitions that the ambiguous religious opinions are off limits, that no right may be claimed that would disturb the True Religious (Natural Law) practices of other men… that is, unless they also voluntarily claim to be the proprietary legal Þction (anti-God) persons (as

fact legal, artiÞcial persons, and so are not immune from the legal (anti-God) law of man. Only a man, as one born both in Nature (from the water) and also reborn under the knowledge of Its Law alone (in the Spirit), may claim the right to be left alone (to invoke the negative, Highest duty of all other men). But he has no insurance or securities that this will be so, only his faith in GodÕs Word/ Law, for the devils of manÕs designs are always present and on the prowl by their corrupting elements. And this is why the ÒreturnÓ or revelation (apocalypse) of GodÕs Son (Law/Word) must happen internally within all men. Only by the return of and adherence to this spiritual knowledge of Law (the Son) to each of us can we then together secure the rights of all others, adhering to only the Highest duty of that Law of Nature so that that no man may suffer or be in want of any positively declared, unnaturally forced ÒrightÓ that defeats such a sacred state of Being in the perfection of Pure and Natural Equity. All men are Created and should be treated as equal (and only as men without ßattering title) and that the wealth of all others must be the Highest goal and duty of each individual man. True Equality as Natural Equity is the antithesis to artiÞcial status. No king or pope may survive such an apocalypse of spiritual knowledge, for their very authority is based in such artiÞcial, legal status. Without respect for the idol that is their crown, their Þctional titles are destroyed. This is not comparable to or even similar to the modernly organized criminal societies built upon socialism or other forms of false charity or welfare, or that found in the many clandestine communism, fascist, or communitarian systems we see today. This is the self-evident, indisputable Law of Nature (Source) that requires no institutions of men as mind controllers (govern-ment). It is Life without mammon or its money systems. It is the height of all Natural Reason and Peace, the Self-control of one's own mind, body, and soul. voluntary slaves) as sureties for property (status) of the legal state. Incorporated religions are in

"But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, AND KNOWLEDGE SHALL BE INCREASED."

—=—

—Daniel 12:4, KJB —=—

The astute reader may realize that this state of Being in the perfection of GodÕs Law carries the opposite connotation that we have all been brainwashed in support of what is supposedly ÒourÓ own nation, that we are somehow paradoxically its masters even as we act in the part of its tributing servants and subjects. Of course nothing about any nation is Òours,Ó for public persons (plebes) have no land of our own, standing as we do only in common dwelling. Privacy is dead to us, and so is the idea of sovereign land. Only Land-Lords have that privilege, those private People in constituted blood posterity and inheritance. And so we Þnd that, when the Natural Law is upheld between men, the concept of Òunited we stand, divided we fallÓ can be seen to only beneÞt the corrupt powers that be. In fact, the power of the several States (People) is the fact that they are foreign (divided) from the United States and from each other, and that each man within is also a private (several) landholder, each king and lawmaker of their own castle. Their only key to power is to cause the common goyim born into the subjection of the nation to be patriotic about their own captivity, to believe in the lie that being united (wed) to the state as father and (per-) son is a good thing, and that this bond of servitude under Executive, military rule is what somehow actually makes men free. This is one of the grandest illusions cast by the church and state, for without such delusions, men would seek their own course free from state tyranny, and all men would be sovereign private from all others. I would even go so far as to say, with Bible in concurrence, that it is the duty of all men of God to deny all others any place of false authority above Nature (God), for such authority can only be achieved by breaking the Natural Law. In other words, as the Bible states, we are to call no man as ÒFather.Ó We are to respect no genealogies or ßattering titles. And the only other way to grab authority is to take it by force. None of these ways are of the scriptural, moral, Natural Law. In Jehovah, in the Reality of Nature, all men are born kings (born equal). But

this bold spiritual power carries with it the assumption and responsibility of a duty to uphold the Natural Law, and is not merely an invitation to harm and pollute everything in sight. It does not spell unbounded dominion, but careful care-taking of the land and Its Creatures, sacriÞcing only in need, never in want. Thus all men must act their spiritual part under that Highest Law, being wholly Self-responsible as kings and to treat all others as the same (not in Þctional similitude), for at the same time we are born with the dominion of kings, we are also all born slaves (born equal) under God, and are bound only by the Law of our Creator, our unending Mother and Father, Jehovah. To be all-powerful and voluntarily powerless at the same time is the height of spiritual consciousness, for this is Self-governance, Self-control of the temptations of the mind.

Let us consider here the predictable nature of the cycles of all legal empires of the past. For instance, what people united "democratically" into a country or nation and what monarchical empire has ever lasted more than 250 or so years, just long enough to fully develop a system of utter corruption and protection of it as a way of life? The answer: none! And America is set to fall at any time, being at the end of its own almost 240 year cycle of power. And today, it is no longer people uniting in democracy, but nations. A central "Roman" empire is about to emerge as the global power, a district of districts, a Þctional and ruthless Caesar unlike any before it. We are even marking the occasion with terms such as New Age and New World Order, as if Roman calendric time itself is being reset for the coming of this new artiÞcial intelligence god of all other idolatrous gods of all nations, the surrogate father of all false fathers.

The Scottish historian Alexander Tytler (Lord Woodhouselee) in the early 1800Õs composed the following theory, a cyclic spiral of empire after empire that folds in upon itself merely because it forgot its original purpose and state of mind. Corruption seems to be par for the course, as does both political and moral destruction:

"A DEMOCRACY IS ALWAYS TEMPORARY IN NATURE; it simply cannot exist as a permanent form of government. A democracy will continue to exist up until the time that voters discover that they can vote themselves generous gifts from the public treasury.

"From that moment on, the majority always votes for the candidates who promise the most beneÞts from the public treasury, with the result that every democracy will Þnally collapse due to loose Þscal policy, which is always followed by a dictatorship.

ÒThe average age of the worldÕs greatest civilizations from the beginning of history has been about 200 years. During those 200 years, these nations always progressed through the following sequence:

† From bondage to spiritual faith; † From spiritual faith to great courage; † From courage to liberty; † From liberty to abundance; † From abundance to complacency; † From complacency to apathy; † From apathy to dependence; † From dependence back into bondage." †

and that we Þght even against our own causality and habitual apathy. We must therefore worship Plato said that, 'dictatorship naturally arises out of democracy, and the most aggravated form of tyranny and slavery out of the most extreme liberty.' We can certainly see these cycles manifested herein. And so perhaps more than any other reason, this tells us that the foundational Laws of the scripture cannot ever be put to rest, that victory over programmable "human nature" is never a True concept, the Son (Law, Word) of God's Nature at all times, never allowing each other to fall into such organizations of ignorance.

to lend credence to this theory and to so many historical notes about the fundamental ßaws of the end of this list we will always Þnd the current regime holding empire creeping ever closer to its A list put together by Chuck Baldwin, a Constitutional Party presidential candidate in 2008, seems democracy. Consider now that the following empires all lasted just a bit over 200 years, and that at own self-destruction and de-throning:

—=—

Assyria (859-612 B.C.): a 247-year reign. Persia (538-330 B.C.): a 208-year reign. Greece (331-100 B.C.): a 231-year reign. The Roman Republic (260-27 B.C.): a 233-year reign. The Roman Empire (27 B.C.-180 A.D.): a 207-year reign. The Arab Empire (634-880 A.D.): a 246-year reign. The Mameluke Empire (1250-1517 A.D.): a 267-year reign. The Ottoman Empire (1320-1570 A.D.): a 250-year reign. Spain (1500-1750 A.D.): a 250-year reign. Romanov Russia (1682-1916 A.D.): a 234-year reign. Great Britain (1700-1950 A.D.): a 250-year reign. The United States (1790-2017 A.D.): 227 years and counting.

Whether this cycle be necessary, circumstantial, or of outright planned obsolescence by its bloodline of designers, this will be discussed in Volume II of this work. But perhaps the important lesson here is that somewhere between the beginnings of spiritual faith and awakening in Jehovah and Its Highest Law and the bondage of dependence upon false gods of the state, the knowledge of those who were awake is being subverted from their progeny. In other words, as we are apparently about to experience in these dark times, the apocalypse and revelation of spiritual knowledge and Truth that the church and state so fear, such apocalyptic times being in Reality the spiritual, christ-like awakening of the common people from the secrets kept by those false institutions, seems to be the glad burden of our time and perhaps our own generation. For we are entering not into a mere continental empire as those before us, but into an international one, a global matrix of id-entity, dependence, and legal tyranny; a New World Order as never known in our recorded, cyclical history.

—=—

Think it canÕt happen? Better Þnish this work. For the question is not whether this is happening or not, but whether or not this was how it was planned to happen the whole time, even as the scriptures exactly forewarn of this "fourth Beast" that will be "diverse from all nations."

Þrst that man is tricked into accepting an iniquitous, lower-class status (legal identity) within and predator must trap its prey with its own devices. How can any Þctional government possibly claim propriety ownership over man's children, land, and home unless Þrst that man is tricked into named property to governmentÕs district in the Þrst place? How can any club have control over its members without a voluntary contractual obligation requiring subjection to its creators? And how And what about this state of dependence and chain-free bondage, this happy servitude and civil obedience to mammon? What authority could any government possibly have over any man unless under its authoritative structure and administrative law system of proprietary person-hood? The acting within a false, subordinate persona that must voluntarily register (deliver/abandon) all his

can those creators (fathers/gods) of that club have authority unless they also class themselves as the elect, a synonym for the words elite and higher-class, and ensure their bloodline such executive military power by a rigged, indirect election of president (god) through "Electors" and political parties (artiÞcial persons/private associations) instead of through a popular vote? A more correct question would be to ask: how can government claim legitimacy in its self-evidently illegitimate actions against all men without Þrst proving manÕs foolish consent to its super-natural authority, causing conÞrmation and consent through the express actions of each man within a formal agency relationship evidenced by the use of some public persona? For it is only our own voluntary actions, our want and greed for their patented money and property, that legitimize the crimes against our True Selves as standing sureties (subordinate puppet-masters) over their registered, proprietary strawman…

For GodÕs sake folks, going to prison is strictly a voluntary act; a payment in time for crimes committed against Þctional persons, places, or things! This is the power of be-lief. And where the person goes, the surety is sure to follow.

Yet another aspect of the dog-Latin induced ignorance of the commonalty of the world is this term of art right and the arrogance that it induces within unspiritually driven men. We could say that any manÕs rights are only what his chosen God gives to him, and that no other rights exist. But we must also remember that no rights Exist in Nature (Reality), and that Jehovah is not the Creator of rights (concepts), for no rights would be needed if the duty to all men under GodÕs authority of Natural Law were always respected as Highest. The opposite of wrong, to obtain such a substantiated and ordained "right" in legal terms of course has the opposite effect of its Natural intent. In other words, when a right is extended in self-evidence because of a correlating duty, this is negative law. But when a right is demanded in legal (artiÞcial) form without any correlating duty, this is a legal right that does not Exist in Nature. It is positively created and enforced. It is right attained by force, as the right of all the gods, kings, popes, presidents, and other archons of the Þctional nations of the world. And so what is a positive law right (noun) bestowed politically or civilly is most often a wrong (verb) presented as a forced contractual obligation (right) in name only. Such positively proclaimed rights are those that allow wars and murders to be falsely justiÞed (declared) in the Þctional realm against what is Naturally, self-evidently right and wrong. For while no man may harm another under that negative, Natural duty, the very purpose of positive law is to violate every man's right to be left alone.

Exaction (extortion), for instance, is every citizenshipÕs enforceable, positive law ÒrightÓ under Title 42 of US Code, which is to say that all public persons must pay tribute, tax, and fee by force to government agencies in exchange for such a legal status (person-hood) and the organized criminal ÒprotectionÓ it affords that false persona. And thus consequentially through that agency relationship, the man standing as its surety must pay that tribute. To contract a right is no different from contracting any other dis-ease, for to obtain a political, artiÞcial, legal right in anotherÕs persona one must at the same time give up oneÕs Natural, God-given, unalienable ÒrightsÓ in exchange. In other words, one must abandon Jehovah (Natural right) to accept satanism (adversarial legal right), which attach only to Þctional persons, not men. But remember that in Nature these so-called ÒGodgiven rights" are in a negative substance, meaning that one has a right not to be exacted from, and this right is unalienable for man until he chooses to operate a Þctional persona in commerce under the gods (idols) of the nations. Once this happens, the negative duty to respect any such negative right to be left alone and unharmed dies on the legal chopping block. Quite simply, a Þction cannot be operated under the Natural, negative Law, for a Þction exists only under the devilÕs positively written contracts and subsequent jurisdictions. Its rights are strictly written as positive law. It has no negative capacity, only legal (positive) capacity, which means government has no duty to leave it alone.

A cartoon positively (forcibly) appears in its cartoon world. It has no choice to be or not to be, nor does it have free will in that artiÞcial place. Without that unnaturally forced appearance, the cartoon world may have no effect upon the cartoon, for the cartoon does not and cannot exist without (outside of) that Þctional place (jurisdiction). But we must remember that the actions of

of their creator. Only men, not Þctional persons (citizen-ships), have privy to (private capacity to especially when their artful terms and laws contradict one another. GodÕs Law (Natural Law) is alreciprocal right. Yet under the positive law it is the forced right (legal law) that is invoked to enduty to love and protect all others in Pure Charity and Piety, while the citizen-ship duty to contractually fulÞll, no matter how always claim to be free of any ÒlegalÓ crime as his Natural duty is always fulÞlled, for he lives only commit ÒlicensedÓ crime to remain in the Ògood standingÓ of a legal status. The man must pay-toevery cartoon are subject to the will of its master (principal), its controller (governor), its creator (god). Its existence is one of total alienation, just as each public person (legal status) of any nation. Persons (legal statuses) are only ever a positive creation of law, existing only in the legal jurisdiction hold) the untouchable or unalienable rights of God's Creation. Man cannot worship two gods, ways a negative duty upon all men to uphold the negative right of all others to be left alone, which is vulgarly and way too simplistically said to be the law of do no harm. In other words, a negative right cannot be positively claimed or enforced under man's law, only the duty that creates the force the duty (contractual obligation), as with extortion, where the duty comes in the form of a bill or invoice, which enforces the public, positive right to be stolen (exacted) from. This is a reversal of fortune, an attack on the Natural Order of all Things, and is the great difference between spiritual (negative/unwritten) Law and contract (positive/written) law. The man of God Lives only by his lives only by the legal rights prescribed by his master (principal), rights which are violently enforced as a required evil they may be. Instead of the duty creating the right, the right is inseparably fused in contract with the duty. Thus the responsible man of God may by his religiously spiritual, moral Law (God) and no other, while the legal persona must actually play the person. This is the law of persons, a feudal tribute to false gods where there is no high ground to stand upon. Of course, this is because all land is under the virtual, commercial sea.

For the beneÞt of the reader, we must always remember this important difference between negative commanded right of all to receive from each others fulÞllment of duty is self-evident. No legal judge is needed to administer what is the self-Existent Natural Law of God, for there is no artiÞce there, no opinion needed, but only the Truth (Faith) of self-Evidence. All things in the positive realm are artiÞcial creations of manÕs law, enforceable only through a devilish contractual relationship of some kind. Positive rights apply only to positive (Þctional) creations (legal names and titles) For anything to be positive, it must be re-created that way, for all things in Nature are in their nameless, unblemished) Existence. The may only be comprehended by knowing its literal substance. And so we call Natural rights also as and positive rights. We must know right from duty and remember that a right comes before or without a duty only in the positive law creations of man. Under God, there is only duty, and the just as negative rights apply only to God's ambiguous (unnamed, unregistered, untaxed) Creation. Origin of Source and Design of a Purely negative (i.e.,quality of anything positive must be added to that which is of Reality, as the metaphorical form negative rights. That which is positive is never of Source, never of Jehovah. What is positive is always an addition, an addiction, a creation of man.

And so, the best of all examples of the unnecessary plagiarizing of this negative aspect of the Peoples, including the so-called Òbill of rightsÓ (original articles 1-10), is strictly a negative law States public citizen-ship not a party to its protections. For it protects only private men, not public citizen-ship under the subjection of the United States can also claim to have a negative right against contract) allows it to have in an always false market. So this idea of Natural right recognized in a denizened, positive law-created public citizen-ship of the United States is to relinquish all protects only those private men that reserve all rights from it. Public citizen-ships can reserve no foundational Law is the constitution of the United States. This compact between several private statement of negative rights, of what government negatively cannot do as opposed to what it can positively do by permissive law. The bill of rights protects nothing positive, especially the United persons (property). These styled "rights" are nothing more or less than an imposed and reinforced duty upon that federal government to uphold the negative rights of that private People that created it, as the "founding fathers" and the posterity (bloodline) of those they represented. No public the United States to be left alone. Property has no rights but what its creator (*through a devil's inherently within unnatural persons would in fact be quite an oxymoron. Paradox… For to operate negative rights in lieu of that positive law. The constitution in its negative law capacity thus

rights, for the source of their rights come from government, not Jehovah. Public persons therefore have nothing private about them, including any set of rights they may reserve from their master (principal). These inequities in legal status (persona) are quite the opposite in their under-standing. In fact, it should be obvious that they are really just the same old difference between the nobility and the common folk.

Private = negative = UNalienable rights (not for sale, with or without consent, express or implied). This is a state of Being where all rights are reserved in the individual man of God only, as immunity from any established positive (public) law, meaning the "right" cannot be forced upon the man. Thus the right is again a verb, for only man's own actions under negative duty can establish his negative right. To reserve the negative is to deny the positive, to deny the devil's contracted dis-eases.

But this negative state of Being in privacy is only ever a choice. It must be protected and fought for, and is the only legitimate Þght possible. When we sign for a right in a false legal persona (positive name) not our own, then our signature contracts the positive, artiÞcially induced, noun form of the right.

Public = positive = INalienable (reserved but for sale, thus potentially alienable, meaning for voluntary sale by consent and contract). This is a state of artiÞce (hu-man being) where all rights are squashed, as with citizenship, because once sold none are reserved, therefore causing the force of contract where "rights" can be enforced positively (not by Natural duty but by force under contractual requirement), like the right to be taxed, licensed, punished, put in pain, and extorted (exacted) from. These are the rights of United States citizens, to be enjoyed and enforced "equally" with all other public citizens, commonly known as "equal rights." Again, only slaves in any form, including voluntary ones, have "equal rights," which is not the same concept as being born free of enslavement. Citizenships (persons) are always born with the state as their master, being denizened/enfranchised into a "free" public citizen-ship and able to pay tribute to Caesar in whatever commercial ad-venture he chooses. But none of these choices lead to Natural Freedom, for all legal choices employment lead to Rome.

The legal word free, in legal parlance, always means franchise. It can have no other meaning than this, for nothing created by that system can be free from that system as its Þctional existence is dependent on that make-believe system. Just as those plugged into The Matrix were "free" to operate as they pleased within that mental cage for the mind, so too is a public citizen-ship allowed under the legal matrix code of law to trespass upon public lands and places, but never onto the private estates of the gods of that legal matrix. A rat in a cage also has franchise (freedom) to roam about its cage by permission of its master. This extremely limited freedom of movement, legally, is again called franchise, just as the cotton-pickin' slaves of the Founding Fathers plantations were "free" in their involuntary servitude to move about the farm but not outside is pretty white picket fences. Just as the over 3 million prisoners in jails are "free" to move about the yard once a day for an hour based on their good behavior while in that permitted daily franchise. To be free within borders is not True freedom, it is a franchise. It is Elysium or it is Hades, depending on your standing and class status in society. And yet even the elect (elite) may act in their falsiÞed nobility when operating that ßattering title within their own protected borders and in some international ambassadorship of sovereign immunity under the law of nations. But seeing through those mansions and estates we Þnd the horriÞc Truth, that these People have merely moved onto their own created, private, unhappy slice of hell. Like addicts to any other drug, money and power drives them in their continuous pursuit of pleasure at a dyer expense to their souls, pretending the appearance of civilized saints while living the lives of pirating thieves and greed-ridden misers. One might muse that when the elect die and apparently go to hell, they will not notice the change, for their Existence on this plane is already so far-removed from God.

This, as strange as it may sound, is to say that to not appear or subsist within that artiÞcial system of mammon is to legally not exist at all, which is akin to True Natural Freedom as long as the Highest Law is followed. And so True Freedom is equivalent to having no legal, positive "rights" at all, to

the Þctional state. As seemingly scary as this might sound to such comfortable slaves, this is the including to all men without judgement or respect of any person or title. Again, you will notice, . Only when privately divided from that equality of lower-class status in commonality may one call his Self as Truly Free. having no name or legal status of any form of false persona, and to being free to sojourn and cross false legal borders at will and without expectation of any protections, securities, or insurances from only True Freedom under God, where one's only burden is his absolute duty to God's Creation, this is the opposite of being "united" in legal standing under a contractual relation-ship in surety and bondage to a person (legal status) as property of the state, which is also, somehow, called legally as freedom

under GodÕs Law and in GodÕs unending, timeless, priceless Realm of Nature. Natural Law and Laws of Nature. And no burden could possibly be at the same time more spiritually heavy and yet so easily and bearably light and simple. But, to be perfectly clear, even this Natural Freedom must be remembered to be, if you will, a sort of spiritual franchiseWith Natural Freedom and Pure Privacy comes the single and beautiful burden of duty to the

persons, under the security and protection of that principality of the gods of any nation. It is a false, manufactured choice that always ensures that one of the elect will Þll the seats of power. A vote for in the preamble to the constitution, without exception. It is correct to say that only voluntary slaves (citizen-ships) vote through an allowed-for agency to cause their masters (the elect) to be seated in authority over them, for the voting franchise ("freedom" to vote) is only part of the volunteerism of subjection to the United States as the master of any candidate is merely a vote yes to keep the bloodline in power, for both candidates in that supposed choice are always blood-cousins of the same ruling elite families of the posterity referenced

diction of the legal matrix. The projected person of man destroys his spiritual Self-respect. Bottom line: when a man becomes endowed with legal person-hood (positive, public status) as a United States citizen-ship he loses his man-hood, for it is covered by a person-hood, and the unalienable rights of the man can no longer be recognized in negativity within that positive law juris-

Acceptance and use (conÞrmation) of citizenship is consent to alienation (positively forced rights), for the blood (Source of Existence) is seen only as tainted. No blood, no Jehovah (Source). Man is thus purchased (conquered) by the safety and security so warned against by so many wise men and by the scriptural teachings of the Bible. For all citizens are hirelings. Prostitutes to those who . constituted their existence

When it comes to the artiÞcial person (ofÞce) of the pope, as the anti- (in the stead of) ÒChrist,Ó his corporation soleÕs objective is to judge (doom) us all into his Þctional ÒchurchÓ and city-state (district), not to save us individually from judgement. His mission is adversarial to that of Jesus christ (the Word of God), the True revealer of knowledge. The pope is no savior, just a cheap, artfully anointed simulation of the Real. And a similitude is substance of lawÉ that is, unless we agree, consent, conÞrm, and ratify such a big legal lie as we do. Love or hate, these are merely different forms of be-lief, and belief grants power. never sameness in any form or

the immortal corporate ofÞce of ÒPopeÓ declares the Catholic corporation (church) as divine over all of the Creation of Jehovah, setting itself up to be unrepentant sons of Adam (man-kind/hu-man personas), but certainly not as the sons of God. For no Son of God can by GodÕs Law be also a son of Caesar and its false doctrines of district law. Fictional persons are not an act or creation of God (Jehovah), but an act of sovereign magistrates (kings). The gods created Adam, not Jehovah, for Adam is but a nick-name for all of mankind, male and female. And the third person title of ÒmankindÓ (the entire public mass) is certainly not a several (private) individual man of (Creation of) God, only an artiÞcial person (body politic) that includes all men who choose a false persona over their True Selves. When we read the papal bull Unum Sanctum,the controller of all of God's Created Creatures, which as we will learn refers to us as naturals and monsters, the mass of illiterate, goyim, public, general, low animals; as unregenerate and

—=—

"Urged by faith, we are obliged to BELIEVE and to maintain that the Church is ONE, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her Þrmly and we confess with simplicity THAT OUTSIDE OF HER THERE IS NEITHER SALVATION NOR THE REMISSION OF SINS, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: 'One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,' and she represents ONE SOLE MYSTICAL BODY WHOSE HEAD IS CHRIST AND THE HEAD OF CHRIST IS GOD [1 Cor 11:3]. IN HER THEN IS ONE LORD, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]…"

"…Therefore, of the one and only Church THERE IS ONE BODY AND ONE HEAD, not two heads like a monster; that is, CHRIST AND THE VICAR OF CHRIST, PETER AND THE SUCCESSOR OF PETER, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: 'Feed my sheep' [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that HE ENTRUSTED ALL TO HIM [Peter]…"

"We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal… BOTH, THEREFORE, ARE IN THE POWER OF THE CHURCH, that is to say, the spiritual and the material sword, but the former is to be administered FOR the Church but the latter BY the Church; the former in the hands of the priest; THE LATTER BY THE HANDS OF KINGS and soldiers, BUT AT THE WILL AND SUFFERANCE OF THE PRIEST.

"However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other AND TEMPORAL AUTHORITY, SUBJECTED TO SPIRITUAL POWER. For since the Apostle said: '**THERE IS NO POWER EXCEPT FROM GOD and the things that are, are ordained of God' [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other."**

"For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place BY INTERMEDIARIES. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that SPIRITUAL POWER SURPASSES IN DIGNITY AND IN

NOBILITY ANY TEMPORAL POWER WHATEVER, as spiritual things surpass the temporal..."

— UNAM SANCTUM, Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

I wondered at why the fictional character Dionysius was to be considered as "blessed" by the pope and why his doctrinal law was to be placed higher than scripture, considering that Strong's Concordance defines that name as "devoted to Bacchus," and that Dionysius was the Greek god of wine, or fully "the god of the grape harvest, winemaking and wine, of ritual madness, fertility, and of theatre and religious ecstasy" in Greek mythology! This sounds to me like an unscriptural excuse by the pope in his Bull, an evocation of God's power without reference to God's actual Word.

Dionysius:

(Devoted to Dionysus, i.e., Bacchus) the Areop'agite (Acts 17:34) an eminent Athenian, converted to Christianity by the preaching of St. Paul (A.D. 52) He is said to have been FIRST BISHOP of Athens. The writings which were once attributed to him ARE NOW CONFESSED TO BE THE PRODUCTION OF SOME NEO-PLATONISTS OF THE SIXTH CENTURY.

-Smith's Bible Dictionary

To be clear, the Roman Empire and its Church (corporation/artificial person) has declared that the only way to God is through the Catholic Godhead (antichrist). So the only way to the Source of Nature is through the artificial person called as pope? This means that the reader must believe in (be in love with) the pope (as vicar of God and as the now anointed, living christos) and that the elected office of Pope is actually God incarnate, a hat that can be passed on to each newly elected man through all of Romanized history. We must love the corporate office of Pope as if it were vicariously and thus actually "the intermediary" of God supplanted upon Earth, no matter which man nor how many good or bad men occupy that elected (by other men) corporate office.

Anointed with gladness by God as Jesus christ, or appointed in a vote by cardinals as "pope," what's the big difference, eh?

We must love evil (artifice) to reach good (Jehovah). This is the power of unnatural love (belief), both in the dark and by the light, and this false love (belief) is the only power of that popish Caesar. This is completely opposite of scripture, to say the least. It takes away the ability of all other men to obtain christ-like authority under God's Highest Law, and fixes all nations of men in legal persona under the strict law of Rome.

No man of created ofÞce of man, his state, or his church Þts into this equation, for no man alone or even all men together can be the Totality of all that is in the Oneness of NatureÕs Existence that is Jehovah. And yet all men are invited to pick up their stake (or vulgarly, their cross) and become the Son of God through the following of the Word (Son) as the only Law.

—=—

"For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have ALL MEN to be saved, AND TO COME UNTO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH. FOR THERE IS ONE GOD, AND ONE MEDIATOR BETWEEN GOD AND MEN, THE MAN CHRIST JESUS; Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testiÞed in due time.Ó

—1 Timothy 2: 3-6

—=—

"Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; BELIEVE IT NOT. FOR THERE SHALL ARISE FALSE CHRISTS, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, THEY SHALL DECEIVE THE VERY ELECT.Ó

—Matthew 24: 23-24, KJB

—=—

"That we may be altogether of the same mind and in conformity… if [the Church] shall have DEFINED anything to be black which to our eyes appears to be white, we ought in like manner TO PRONOUNCE IT TO BE BLACK… I will BELIEVE that THE WHITE THAT I SEE IS BLACK IF THE HIERARCHICAL CHURCH SO DEFINES IT.Ó

ÑIgnatius of Loyola, Þrst Jesuit General of the Jesuit Order —=—

"The letters inscribed in the pope's mitre are these: *VICARIUS FILII DEI*, which is the Latin for VICAR OF THE SON OF GOD.Ó

ÑExcerpt from ÔOur Sunday Visitor,Õ A Jesuit, Roman Catholic publishing company publication, April 18, 1915 —=—

Remember, the pope claims infallibility! If under that Þsh hat he declares that black is white and left is right then it must be so. And if he hails evil as good it also must not be disputed by those who follow that false Christ! And let us also be clear, without surprise, that judges in legal courts have the same power and respect as the gods of legal things to make such Þctional declarations and to call them as the legally sanctioned Òtruth.Ó They too hold the authority to label through adjudication what is black as white, as the maxim of law states; the power of re-creation.

Jesus was not merely a vulgar, historical figure that lived and died only to be read about in the fabled histories of the victors like George Washington to justify a corrupt system he was the founder of. Christ was neither a fiction nor a non-fictional character to be debated upon by arrogant men in the celebrated ignorance of dog-Latin with artificially appointed, syndicalist political power, or by those commoners without knowledge of their very own spiritual power that christ exemplifies (personifies). And he was certainly not a "natural person" of man's political (legal) creation. To put it simply, christ was not a Creator, not a god, but was part of the Creation of God. For if Jehovah is the timelessness and pricelessness of all things without name and without beginning or end, then how can christ be a part of the timeline of man's history if he is the personification of the story of the Word of God? How can the Son (Word/Law) of God be the false creation of man's legal fiction as all "persons" (legal statuses) are? How can the pope claim Jesus as being a legal "person" under Caesars district when God as the Reality and very Life of Nature (verb) absolutely and under no circumstances Creates nor respects any artificial thing or fictional persona in that Nature (Reality), let alone any such flattering title attached to fictional persons such as the sole corporation of the pope? These temporary names and titles are simply foreign to Jehovah (the Supreme and Permanent Being of self-evident Existence).

The answer is clear. Man is mortal, but incorporated personhood is (fictionally) to pretend to be immortal. If christ can be made only to be respected as the legal name and title of a man who lived and died in man's written, vulgar timeline of history among the common people (goyim), and specifically as an anointed fictional persona (creation) in the nativity of man's law, then any "qualified" man may acquire and claim such an anointment so as to play that part in false persona as a titled "Christ" character in office. Thus, that man in the purely flattering, false title of christ may thus continuously re-create and re-indoctrinate the Word and Law of God and present more and more "bull" in that vicarious office as the pope or other false gods of the nations. In other words, while the cycle of men continuously Lives and dies as is the Natural Order, the person (flattering title) of man may be passed on forever. Thus these antichrists seek to separate the mortal man (Creation) from the immortal, fictional title, turning it into a fictional, legal, ecclesiastical consideration only and so that this temporal title (crown) can be passed on through a so-called "spiritual jurisdiction" and be ceremonially placed upon the next heir-apparent spiritual body (Living, mortal man). And so the office of Christ never actually dies. It never experiences a civil death, yet holds no actual spiritual Life. The history and fabled genealogy of Jesus christ is carried forth immortally through men who claim to be vicar/replacement of (anti-) christ. This is descriptive of each doctrine of each denominated, legally accepted and incorporated "religion," none of them having any aspect or design of the intent of God's Word among them.

But all of this pomp and circumstance has nothing to do with the scriptures. For it seems the one most important aspect of christ was forgotten in all of these false religious indoctri-nations. They forgot or ignored that the "Son" is only the Word (personified story of the moral Law) of God. We are not to worship the man or the person of "christ" in mere name or title only, we are to worship the Word (Son) in his actions and emulate them in our own Lives. To respect the personification of christ in narrative form (as history) over the True Substance of the unwritten Word and Laws of Nature delivered through that fabled personification of Jesus is the ultimate folly and fallacious misstep of man, and is of course just what the false church teaches. In short, there is and can be no "official" vicar of christ according to the scriptural teachings, for all men are supposed to vicariously govern themselves through the teachings of the Son (Word) and to defeat such darkness through Jesus christ (Jehovah is salvation) as the "Light of the world."

These worldly principalities as the powers that be may only rule over man as long as the commonalty, as the multitude of goyim of the nations, can be made to not believe in (hate) their own individual ability and especially our responsibility to manifest the power of God's Word of Law by following in christ's actions (Law) and thus Living in timeless immortality (without name, birthdate, title, or any secular fiction of church and state). Instead, we find a sickening kind of comfort and ease in being led by the false, corporately denominated "Christian" religions of the secular world, through which all roads lead to Rome. And through this false love the pope and other vicars can claim us all as victims, as the respecters of time and money in name and flattery of

false title, and as worshipers of all the legal and ecclesiastical lies that make up this goliath antichrist Þction. More importantly, the common people of the nations are led by the church to believe that this storied christ in persona will return as a man, as an external God. And so we wait upon a false timeline of future history for that personiÞcation of such a fabled savior to come, forgetting the Truth of the Timeless Nature of GodÕs Word (Son/Law). Instead of following the Law (Son), we wait for the false, idolatrous form of the Law (Son) to somehow return in the ßesh or to steal us away to some church-art created, external heavenly realm, as if the Word (Law) of God is merely a mortal man on a Romanist timeline and not the entire Being and Nature of Existence. This is an absurdly literalist translation; a purposeful deceit by these false gods of the church and state designed to keep themselves in power (as men acting in vicarious Christ-hood) until that supposed glorious return. In Reality, the churchÕs greatest fear is the return (revelation) of this knowledge of the internal Law (christ), that it will spell the end of the church, for no table of those moneychangers and false gods would be left unturned by those suddenly under-standing of the True Faith. The Vatican Bank and its massive tomes and vaults of wealth would be dismantled, that chamber of mythical secrets and worship of so many graven images revealed in what the church corporation would claim to be an end-times apocalypse for the corporate church while in Reality the knowledge revealed apocalyptically would cause the common people to be reborn into what was before occulted. Only the church and state need be afraid of the apocalypse, for these institutions fear above all else a Truly scripturally and Lawfully educated, self-governing populace that can suddenly see through such an ecclesiastically ordained and established facade. Until then, until that return of conscious awareness of GodÕs Nature and Law, these institutions of authority shall continue to cause all men to act in sin (syn) instead of following the example of the Son (Law) of God in absolute personal responsibility. We shall remain dead in spirit, serving only them as our principal masters.

To the church and state, free and open knowledge (revelation/apocalypse) of GodÕs Law in all men literally means the destruction of these false gods and their institutions of spiritual death.

APOCALYPTICALLY - adverb - BY REVELATION; in the manner of DISCLOSURE. (Webs1828)

Disclosure, to make open what was once closed. To the occultists of GodÕs Word, this is certainly their own apocalypse, the revealing of their integrate fraud.

—=—

Hope, especially perpetual false hope, is the greatest weapon of the ages, used by incorporated evil men to cause otherwise good men from toppling over their false temples and empires by the power and authority of christÕs name (anointment) as the Law of God's Nature. In this way, through the power and control of non-vetted and unrequited false hope, Þction (satan) rules over Reality (God).

—=—

"In every country and in every age, THE PRIEST HAS BEEN HOSTILE TO LIBERTY. HE IS ALWAYS IN ALLIANCE WITH THE DESPOT, abetting his abuses IN RETURN FOR PROTECTION TO HIS OWN. IT IS ERROR ALONE THAT NEEDS THE SUPPORT OF GOVERNMENT. TRUTH CAN STAND BY ITSELF."

—Thomas Jefferson, from a letter to Horatio Spofford, 1814

—=—

346

It should be quite clear here why the Bible exclaims to accept no other doctrines or gods before that which is the Purest Truth (Faith) and Design of Reality in Nature as "Jehovah." And it should be very clear why all religious wars and crimes have nothing to do with the scriptural teachings of christ in the Bible.

Let us consult the scriptures, comparing the bullish and apparently infallible words of the pope above with the self-evident Word (Son) of God:

"My brethren, HAVE NOT THE FAITH OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, the Lord of glory, WITH RESPECT OF PERSONS."

—=—

—James 2:1, KJB

—=—

"And if ye call on THE FATHER, WHO WITHOUT RESPECT OF PERSONS JUDGETH ACCORDING TO EVERY MAN'S WORK, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear…"

—1 Peter 1:17, KJB

—=—

The pope is acting as the artiÞcial persona (corporation sole) of christ, as principal agent of the Holy See and its Vatican Bank, a ßatteringly titled artiÞcial person operating in the Þctional juristhat we must abandon scripture (ancient knowledge), and speciÞcally this most important Law of we should instead absolutely and with pre-destined infallibility respect the Þctional person and ßattering title of that proclaimed vicar (antichrist) called as the Òpope.Ó To be clear, it is not the man that is antichrist, but the Þctional title and ofÞce of . It is a Þction, and all Þction is anti-God, here, we are speaking the literal Truth that no man is Jehovah or christ, and that Þction is self spewing from that corporation sole (artiÞcial person) of the ofÞce of . There is simply no verse or reasonable translation in the commanded Þnality of the Biblical diction of that virtual water of international commerce in mammon. And so the church commands Nature in Its warning to all of us to respect no person or title of (artfully created by) man, and that popeanti-Nature, and thus anti-Law (antichrist). We're not merely hurdling insults and bad nick-names selfevidently opposed to God and christ. Again, the term (anti-) merely means that which is in place of (vicarious) or that which is opposed to (satanic). This fact simply cannot be overlooked. It is foundational, an impenetrable and unalterable pinnacle of the First principles of Nature's Law, which alone destroys the Bullpopedoctrine (Law) that gives any man license to change or alter that doctrine. Quite simply, the self-Evident, unwritten Word (Law/Son) of God cannot be altered by the petty opinions and written words of man.

evidently long dead), but the only Þctional reputations and personas (names/masks) and ßattering traitors. They are mere Þgures, standing only as forms without substance, abstract phantoms of might be actually censored and thus ofÞcially said to be Òhistory.Ó Likewise, the personiÞcation of It is important to note that there are literally no men existing in legal history (hint, they are all selftitles invented by the men who tell their stories, from presidents and generals to heroes and what once was. No man can ever be Truly known by his actual recorded history, not even when we write it about ourselves! Only one's promoted persona and fabled reputation of either heroic or dastardly deeds and events, and perhaps some clever quotations or empty ghost-written speeches, the Word of the Law of God as the story (his story) told of Jesus christ in the Bible stands at best as a history of the character of christ. These modern religions worship only the empty form and image (history) of christ, an idol form, and often celebrate a dead and bleeding statue viciously nailed upon a cross, while teaching that the substance of christ can only be found externally within its own halls and under its own indoctrinated priest-class and "spiritual jurisdiction," but never within us internally. But we must always remember that the substance of christ (moral Law) can only be manifested in each of us individually by our own choice and voluntary actions, and that using any type of history as proof of anything can only be a legal, artiÞcial excuse before a false magistrate, as yet another registered event upon man's own created timeline. Of course, no other Life on this planet records Its political or family history, for this is useless knowledge of Þction, and such extended family history is self-evident in the very fact of the ßowing blood and Life-Force of Self-Existence. Life on Earth, excluding man in his own designs and imaginations, is governed by the unavoidable Laws of Nature. And so christ's Existence in Reality can only be Truly manifested through the christ-like actions of men acting according to God's Law of Nature, not through some false doctrine, image, throne, alter, or crown, and certainly not by the self-ßattery of wearing a "cross" around one's neck. Christ is the epitome of Self-government. Its power is in moral actions, not in idols and things built by hands.

The fraud perpetrated by this corporate ofÞcer of the municipal corporation (city) of the Vatican is so patently wrong, so provably fallible, so absolutely and unmistakably not supported by the scriptures, that his words can only be considered as adversarial (satanic) to the very God he pretends to be vicar of.

And yet if christ was not a man, and only the parabolic story of the Word (Son/Law) of God for all other men to follow, then the ofÞce of ÒpopeÓ could not have been created. For man to play the part of God, the essence and purpose of God must be devolved into the form and image of a mere mortal man (person) in a vulgar, humanistic consideration. Only then might popes, kings and queens claim to be the legitimate heir of christ's spiritual-turned-secular/temporal throne in inheritable sole incorporation. And as we will see, these false, vicarious christ characters do also claim the fabled genealogy of another god, of previous men sitting enthroned as the land-lords of past ages, as anointed lord gods of the nations…

"Even as I sware unto thee by the LORD (**Jehovah) God (Elohiym) of Israel (name of a nation), saying, Assuredly SOLOMON THY SON SHALL REIGN AFTER ME, AND HE SHALL SIT UPON MY THRONE IN MY STEAD; even so will I certainly do this day."**

—=—

—1 Kings 1:30, KJB —=—

But wait just a minute! All the gods of the nations are idols. So we know this to be speaking of a man pretending to be the god of his own Þction, of a nation (district/danger/distress) stretched over its territory (land). This is not Jehovah speaking. This was the false god King David, the lord god and magistrate of a nation, not the God of Nature. This is the declaration of a line of kings (land lords), the same blood-line evoked in the British Crown coronation and false anointment ceremony in the public prayer of "may the king live forever…" This is, of course, a reference not to the man but to the Crown, passed from mortal man to mortal man in that immortal Þction of an inheritable corporation sole. May the crown corporation live foreverÉ The speciÞc words of that coronation ceremony will be examined much closer in Volume 2 of this work. But for our purposes, we need only know that the passing of the Crown is the passing of the idolatrous symbol and false authority of the incorporated ofÞce of god-hood, of the false, vicarious ofÞce of antichrist to each new sole proprietor and Defender.

It is also easily verifiable in the United States government (district, municipal corporation) that the offices of President and the congressional Members of the United States are individually sole corporations that are immortally listed with the term "also traded as," where after we find the trust-name of each newly elected man in persona to which that office is attached to. This is according to Dun and Bradstreet and other keepers of corporate listings and information. The office never changes, only the name it is "also traded as." In a system built on mammon, everything has a valuation and is securitized for commerce, even the performance of the fictional president and congress. This is nothing new, though it is understandably occulted from the comprehension of the general public. For the common people must be kept believing that a mere man is their president, not the false and flattering legal title of a pretended, inheritable god standing in false, legalistic immortality. We are not supposed to comprehend that the president is god of this corporation nation just as the kings of other crown corporations, and rule over all of the commercial citizenships (property) we pretend and are registered under oath to be.

Though God's Word is clear that God's Kingdom is nothing built by the hands of man, the popes and kings (and queens) of this world are clear that the opposite is also somehow true, as they desperately attempt to cause the rebuilding of the physical representation of the Biblical third temple of Ezekiel in Israel in these modern times. The second temple, of course, was built by the masonic hands of Solomon and his contracted members of the craft, and finished of course by slave labor. All these gods of the kingdoms (nations) of men have one sole purpose, to establish and ordain a posterity of blood in Order that the temporal kingdom may be passed to the next heir in perpetuity of office (Crown), the next idolatrous god to take the throne being the bloodline son (word) as the recorded genealogical issue (son) of the chartered father.

Note that this word sole is not used here in reference to anything spiritual or to the SOUL of man or God's Creation, but to what is called a corporation SOLE. As opposed to an aggregate corporation, which generally consists of a directing board and stockholders (as multiple "natural" persons), a corporation sole is purely individual, a corporation of one, though nonetheless a corporation and thus still only an artificial person in purely corporate (fictional) title. One man, one sole. But the sole is rubber, and thus repulsive to the energy and harmony of God's Nature. For the corporation sole never touches God's Creation, its fictional nature being a positive barrier to its grounding in the negative Law. It must be forced into a false, legal existence and violently so, as history certainly reveals.

Examples of corporations sole include that of the Mormon (LDS) church, whose president is legally incorporated as a (private) corporation sole in its articles of incorporation entitled "The Corporation of the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," as well as a second corporation sole entitled "The Corporation of the Presiding Bishop of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints" for that separate office. Each new man acting in the office of president of this artificial person (legalized religion) is affectionately called as "the Prophet," and it would be quite an understatement to exclaim that the Mormons have their own doctrines separate from the scriptures. Again, it is not the man that is a prophet, it's the hat worn by the man representing that immortal corporation that is the prophet. There is nothing of Nature or its God in this corporation (artificial person) either.

—Mormon 1:5, Book of Mormon

God is called respectfully only as the nameless I AM.

The Book of Mormon is titled after a supposed, but likely fictional man from a land (city) on which an incorporate church (body politic) was established, as "I AM Mormon." This is obviously a doctrine created well after the Bible scriptures (in the early 1800s in fact) and thus, as we are duly instructed, we are not to respect it or the persons and flattering titles its corporate "religion" artificially creates, regardless of its claimed history (his story). Not ironically, the so-called author and prophet of Mormonism, one Mr. Joseph Smith, comes from the same direct bloodline of the 1600s era **Howland family of landholders, which are the direct progenitors of presidents George Bush, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Richard Nixon, Gerald Ford, and even Prime Minister Winston Churchill. This and other genealogy charts hang proudly in the Mormon Square and genealogy resource center in Salt Lake City, where Mitt Romney and the Bush family is shown to be the direct descendent of one Anne Hutchinson (born Anne Marbury), a registered and banished "witch" and Antinomian from Salam, Massachusetts. And these are just the direct lines, not referencing the close cousin relationships through Roosevelt to all presidents and to the founder of Scientology, L. Ron Hubbard. And of course, Joseph Smith married his close cousin Emma Hale of the Howland line. This information on genealogy is of course the backbone of American royalty just as it is in every other kingdom and nation, and is the key to understanding just who and why each president, senatorial and house candidates, and court justices are elected (appointed). Its all in the family...

The "Archbishop of Canterbury" is also an office held by a current living (mortal) man corporately (artificially) clothed in the corporation sole that is that flattering title. The office of Queen and King of England and of the United Kingdom are also in the form of corporation's sole, where the current monarch carries a different corporate shell wherever she may travel. Elizabeth II currently presents her fictional self as the corporation sole entitled "Her Majesty the Queen in Right of the United Kingdom" in her most general artifice (office), though when she visits for political reasons the individual states of that kingdom, her entitled corporation sole will change into "Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada," "Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Australia," and even more specifically or locally as the corporation's sole entitled "Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Queensland" and "Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Alberta," etc. These are merely artificial persons, different corporations for different districted legal jurisdictions. And we must not forget that these words used as titles of land masses are not land masses at all, but merely crown corporations (magic words) and jurisdictions in commerce with no tangible aspect at all. They are nouns/names and nothing else, built merely of words on paper pretended to be placed over territories (land) outlined on maps (simulacra) in legally created treaties. They are all fictions, just as all the cities, counties, states, and districts of the United States exist only on paper. They must be believed in (loved) to exist. This is the trap and legal matrix of the big legal lie, the antithesis to God's Creation.

The ÒLord Mayer of LondonÓ is also a corporation sole, as many ofÞces both secular and ecclesiastical are, including the ÒMinister of the GovernmentÓ of the Republic of Ireland and all ÒVicars,Ó ÒBishops,Ó and ÒDeansÓ of the church of England. Where allowed by state laws, each parish priest in the Catholic church is also a separate corporation sole. And off course, the ÒRegistrar General,Ó as keeper of public records for the ÒtaxedÓ and registered populous, is also in the form of a corporation sole.

In the end, while never forgetting that a corporation is ever anything but an artiÞcial person and thus NEVER respected by Jehovah, the corporation sole is designed by man to separate the holdings of the sole Þctional and Þnancial ofÞcer (title) of the corporation from the personal holdings of the man inhabiting that ofÞce. This is the same as any other corporation, which separates the corporate holdings from the Ònatural personsÓ that incorporated it into one artiÞcial person (corporation). The wealth of the crown and of these corporate churches and kingdoms is placed into the corporation sole and so is under the protection of the secular laws of the ecclesia (false spiritual jurisdiction), while the title of that ofÞce gives a false, unspiritual immortality to the ofÞce itself (as a corporation sole), where the possessions of the crown and papal holdings can be passed in legacy to each new ofÞce holder in legal trust. Thus the ÒPopeÓ as a ßattering title never legally dies, and so the temporal, vicarious god for which the papal ofÞce claims to be also never dies in its corporate personhood. This is the Real story of the immortality of the gods (vicars) from the dawn of history. For the man, but not the ofÞce, is a mere mortal. Only Þction can pretend a man to be immortal through legal title. While the man (ofÞce-holder) may wither away and be replaced after his death, the ofÞce (legacy) remains in the artful perpetuity of Þction. legally

But with all of this seeming grandeur and spectacle adorned within ceremonial robes and jeweled crowns amidst the ridiculous extravagance and expense of ÒsacredÓ (cursed) galas and gluttony (all of which are forbidden under the New Law of the scriptures, and of course paid for through public tax, tithing, and other guilt-based exaction methods) we must realize only one ultimately important , which all corporations are, and therefore neither should we. No exceptions! This is an overwhelmingly important lesson taught in virtually every book of the Bible. Persons (all corporations and false, national or other pretended id-entities) are always artiÞcial designs when compared to GodÕs Nature. And more importantly, none of them are ever bound by God's Law. What is unnatural is never that which is of God. notion: God respects no personGod's

Thus, all of GodÕs Living ecosystem of Creation, including all of Living man, is re-presented into this Þctional legal realm through dead names and ßattering (artiÞcial) titles, where the and disregarded in consideration of the legal law. The church assigns this duty in modern times to secular, so-called ÒChristianÓ legal governments (the nations), all of which are subordinate to the churchÕs false ÒspiritualÓ authority and jurisdiction created by false moral agents (actors). Again, these are the tenets of law, that the government power and its legal law is inferior to the spiritual Law, that Law of Nature attributed to God. The only problem is that the pope claims to be as GodÕs replacement, and so is respected in the stead of and vicariously as the personiÞcation (actor) of Jehovah (God/Lawmaker). And so all created Þctions and titles of the pope become the pretended infallible word of that false vicar of God, meaning that the very Source and Foundation of even the Natural Law is broken. It is instead placed into the hands of chaos, of men that may pretend to change the very Law of Nature at a whim, impossible as that actually is. What is black, with the magic words of that replacement (anti-) God, can be turned magically to white. What is right can be made wrong; the light of reason turned to darkness. substance is separated from the form

In short, manÕs individual spiritual connection to God and Nature is made subordinate through this ecclesiastical Þction toward the will of the Heads of the corporations of church and state.

• • [Latin .] 1. .; ofÞcers. It was . 2. . , are easily distinguished. - - ; SUBORDINATE**adjective sub and ordinatus, from ordo, orderINFERIOR IN ORDER, IN NATURE, IN DIGNITY, IN POWER, IMPORTANCE, etcas subordinate ofÞcerssubordinate not enslaved, to the understandingDescending in a regular seriesThe SEVERAL kinds and subordinate SPECIES of eachverb transitiveTO PLACE IN ORDER OR RANK BELOW SOMETHING ELSEto make or consider as of less value or importance; as, to subordinate one creature to another; TO SUBORDINATE TEMPORAL TO SPIRITUAL THINGS. 1. TO MAKE SUBJECT*; as, to subordinate the passions to reason. (Webs1828)*